This is a modern-English version of The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 3 (of 4), originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber Note:

Transcriber Note:

Abbreviations have been expanded using the title attribute. Users of screenreaders may wish to switch to this mode of reading. Other users may hover the cursor over an abbreviation to see the expanded word.

Abbreviations have been expanded using the title attribute. Screenreader users might want to switch to this reading mode. Other users can hover their cursor over an abbreviation to see the full word.

THE

THE

PAROCHIAL HISTORY

Local history

OF

OF

CORNWALL.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT-STREET.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25 PARLIAMENT STREET.

THE

THE

PAROCHIAL HISTORY

LOCAL HISTORY

OF

OF

CORNWALL,

CORNWALL,

FOUNDED ON THE MANUSCRIPT HISTORIES

BASED ON THE MANUSCRIPT HISTORIES

OF

OF

MR. HALS AND MR. TONKIN;

Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin;

WITH ADDITIONS AND VARIOUS APPENDICES,

WITH ADDITIONS AND DIFFERENT APPENDICES,

BY

BY

DAVIES GILBERT,

SOMETIME PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY,
F.A.S. F.R.S.E. M.R.I.A. &c. &c.
AND D.C.L. BY DIPLOMA FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

SOMETIME PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY,
F.A.S. F.R.S.E. M.R.I.A. &c. &c.
AND D.C.L. BY DIPLOMA FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

VOL. III.

VOL. III.


LONDON:

LONDON:

PUBLISHED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SON;

PUBLISHED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SON;

AND SOLD BY

AND SOLD BY

J. LIDDELL, BODMIN; J. LAKE, FALMOUTH; O. MATTHEWS, HELSTON; MESSRS. BRAY AND ROWE, LAUNCESTON; T. VIGURS, PENZANCE; MRS. HEARD, TRURO; W. H. ROBERTS, EXETER; J. B. ROWE, PLYMOUTH; AND ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS IN CORNWALL AND DEVON.

J. LIDDELL, BODMIN; J. LAKE, FALMOUTH; O. MATTHEWS, HELSTON; MESSRS. BRAY AND ROWE, LAUNCESTON; T. VIGURS, PENZANCE; MRS. HEARD, TRURO; W. H. ROBERTS, EXETER; J. B. ROWE, PLYMOUTH; AND ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS IN CORNWALL AND DEVON.


1838.

1838.

1

HISTORY

HISTORY

OF THE

OF THE

PARISHES OF CORNWALL.

Parishes in Cornwall.


LANWHITTON, or LAWHITTON.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The document about this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Lanwhitton, vulgo Lawhitton, is in the hundred of East; and hath to the west South Pederwin, to the north Launceston, to the east the river Tamar, to the south Lezant.

Lanwhitton, also known as Lawhitton, is in the hundred of East; to the west is South Pederwin, to the north Launceston, to the east the river Tamar, and to the south Lezant.

As for the name, I take Whitton to be the same as Whidden, white or fair; so as to signify the white or fair church, from the beauty of its first building. It is a rectory valued in the King’s books at 19l. 6s. 8d. The Bishop of Exeter is the patron.

As for the name, I believe Whitton is the same as Whidden, meaning white or fair; so it signifies the white or fair church, reflecting the beauty of its original building. It is a rectory valued in the King’s records at £19 6s. 8d. The Bishop of Exeter is the patron.

All this parish doth in a manner entirely belong to the Bishop of Exeter’s great manor of Lanwhitton.

All this parish basically belongs to the Bishop of Exeter's large estate of Lanwhitton.

I shall begin therewith: Mr. Camden tells you that this was one of the three manors given by Edward the elder about the year 905 to the Bishop of Kirton, from whom, on the union of the sees, it came to the Bishop of Exeter, in whose hands it hath ever since continued.

I will start with this: Mr. Camden tells you that this was one of the three manors given by Edward the Elder around the year 905 to the Bishop of Kirton, from whom, when the sees were united, it went to the Bishop of Exeter, where it has remained ever since.

By an extract from the Register of John de Grandison, Bishop of Exeter, from 1327 to 1369, it appears that at 2 an Assizes held at Launceston, before John de Berwick, Walter de Burveton, Henry Spigurnel, John Ralph, and Henry de Stainton, Justices Itinerant, Thomas Bishop of Exeter was summoned to answer to our Lord the King by what authority he held the different royalties in the manors of Lanwhitton, St. Germans, and Poulton, and certain other privileges in Tregear and Penryn, with a free market, fairs, &c.; and free warren over all lands belonging to the see throughout Cornwall. And the said Bishop, by his attorney, comes into court and saith, That as to the free market and fairs, and free warren, that the Lord Henry, father to our Lord the King that now is, did grant to one William, lately Bishop of Exeter, his predecessor, the said liberties to him and his successors for ever; and produced the said King’s charter for the same. And in respect to the liberties, he saith, that himself and his predecessors have held them from time of which there is no memory, without interruption, and therefore claims their continuance.

By an extract from the Register of John de Grandison, Bishop of Exeter, from 1327 to 1369, it appears that at an Assizes held at Launceston, before John de Berwick, Walter de Burveton, Henry Spigurnel, John Ralph, and Henry de Stainton, Justices Itinerant, Thomas Bishop of Exeter was summoned to answer to our Lord the King regarding the authority by which he held various rights in the manors of Lanwhitton, St. Germans, and Poulton, along with certain other privileges in Tregear and Penryn, including a free market, fairs, etc.; and free warren over all lands belonging to the see throughout Cornwall. The Bishop, through his attorney, came into court and stated that concerning the free market and fairs, and free warren, that Lord Henry, father of the current King, granted these liberties to one William, the former Bishop of Exeter, his predecessor, to him and his successors forever; and he produced the King’s charter for this. Regarding the liberties, he stated that he and his predecessors have held them since a time beyond memory, without interruption, and therefore claims their continuation.

The jurors agree that the said Bishop and his predecessors had the said liberties, &c. in his manor of Penryn; but as for the manor of Tregear, that he and his predecessors had the same liberties from his and their villains, and not from their free tenants, a tempore quo non extat memoria, sine intermissione.

The jurors agree that the Bishop and his predecessors had those rights, etc., in his manor of Penryn; however, regarding the manor of Tregear, he and his predecessors had the same rights from their serfs, and not from their free tenants, since a time that cannot be recalled, without interruption.

The Bishops of Exeter have been accustomed to farm out their manor on lives to several gentlemen. The present farmers are—Francis Manaton, Esq., William Clowberry, Esq., and Edward Bennet, of Hexworthy, Esq.

The Bishops of Exeter have traditionally rented out their manor for lifetimes to various gentlemen. The current tenants are—Francis Manaton, Esq., William Clowberry, Esq., and Edward Bennet of Hexworthy, Esq.

I now come to treat of the remarkable places of the said manor; and first of the barton Hexworthy.

I will now discuss the notable locations of the mentioned manor, starting with the barton of Hexworthy.

Hexworthy—the field of reeds, corrupted, by pronunciation, from hesk or hesken, a reed or bulrush, and the Saxon worthing, a field. This place has been for three or four descents the seat of the family of Bennet. The present possessor, Edward Bennet, Esq., has been twice married; first, to a daughter of Sir Walter Moyle, of 3 Bake; and, secondly, to a daughter of —— Coffin, Esq., of Portledge, in Devonshire. The arms of Bennet are Gu. a Bezant between three demi-lions Arg.

Hexworthy—the field of reeds, a name changed over time from hesk or hesken, meaning a reed or bulrush, combined with the Saxon word worthing, meaning a field. This place has been the home of the Bennet family for three or four generations. The current owner, Edward Bennet, Esq., has been married twice; first to a daughter of Sir Walter Moyle, from Bake; and, second, to a daughter of —— Coffin, Esq., from Portledge in Devonshire. The Bennet family crest features a red background with a gold coin between three silver half-lions.

Bullsworthy, id est, the Bull’s-field (qu.? Ed.) This was lately the seat, by copy of court roll under the farmers of this manor, of John Coren, Esq., who in the reign of Queen Anne was in the Commission of the Peace, and Deputy-Surveyor of the Duchy of Cornwall, who dying without issue, left his estate to his widow; and on her decease it fell to the three gentlemen above-named, lessees of the manor. Mr. Coren derived himself from the Corens of St. Stephen’s, in Branwell, and gave for his arms, Arg. a millrind between two martlets in fess Sab. He left a part of his estate to a younger brother, now (November 1735) a captain of foot.

Bullsworthy, meaning the Bull’s-field (note: Ed.) This was recently the property, by court record under the farmers of this manor, of John Coren, Esq., who during Queen Anne's reign was on the Commission of the Peace and was the Deputy-Surveyor of the Duchy of Cornwall. He died without children and left his estate to his widow; upon her death, it went to the three gentlemen mentioned above, who were lessees of the manor. Mr. Coren was descended from the Corens of St. Stephen’s, in Branwell, and his coat of arms featured Arg. a millrind between two martlets in fess Sab.. He left part of his estate to a younger brother, who is now (November 1735) a captain of foot.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish, although gone much into decay, is said to exhibit appearances of venerable antiquity. In it is a monument to the memory of Richard Bennet, counsellor at law, who died in 1619. And another of artificial stone, with the following inscription:

The church in this parish, though in significant disrepair, is said to show signs of its ancient history. Inside, there's a monument dedicated to Richard Bennet, a counselor at law, who passed away in 1619. There's also another monument made of artificial stone, with the following inscription:Understood. Please provide the text you'd like to modernize.

Underneath lieth the body of Richard Coffin, Esq.
and also some of his nearest and dearest relations,
who resided for many generations at Hexworthy, in this county.
He was the son of Edward Bennet and Honor his wife,
daughter of Richard Coffin, of Portledge in Devon, Esq.
and Honor his wife, who was daughter of Edmund Prideaux, of Padstow, Esq.
in this county.
Dying without issue, in him ended the lineal descent of
the families of Bennet and Coffin.
He was born in the year 1715, and died Sept. 30, 1796.

Underneath lies the body of Richard Coffin, Esq.
along with some of his closest relatives,
who lived for many generations in Hexworthy, in this county.
He was the son of Edward Bennet and his wife Honor,
the daughter of Richard Coffin, of Portledge in Devon, Esq.
and Honor his wife, who was the daughter of Edmund Prideaux, of Padstow, Esq.
in this county.
Dying without heirs, he marked the end of the direct line of
the Bennet and Coffin families.
He was born in 1715 and died on Sept. 30, 1796.

This gentleman gave Hexworthy to one of his relations, the Prideauxes of Padstow.

This guy handed Hexworthy over to one of his relatives, the Prideauxes from Padstow.

The lessees of the great manor having neglected to renew their holding, it reverted to Doctor George Lavington, 4 Bishop of Exeter fom 1746 to 1762, who made a new lease in favour of his only child, afterwards married to the Rev. Nutcombe Nutcombe, Chancellor of the Cathedral, in whose three daughters or their families it still remains.

The tenants of the large estate failed to renew their lease, so it went back to Doctor George Lavington, 4 Bishop of Exeter from 1746 to 1762, who created a new lease for his only child, who later married Rev. Nutcombe Nutcombe, Chancellor of the Cathedral, and it has remained with their three daughters or their families ever since.

The Editor cannot quit this parish without noticing that here resided as rector during many years the Rev. Robert Walker, who once entertained thoughts of really executing, what is now feebly attempted, a parochial history of Cornwall. The Editor well remembers waiting on him in 1787, to make inquiries respecting some of his own ancestors, when Mr. Walker, then far advanced in life, received him with the utmost kindness, insisted on his taking refreshments, and when they were declined on the ground of giving him trouble, Mr. Walker remarked, that such trouble was at once a duty and a pleasure, since our most important business in this world was to accommodate each other, and to make each other happy.

The Editor can't leave this parish without mentioning that the Rev. Robert Walker served as rector here for many years. He once had the idea of actually writing a proper history of Cornwall, which is now only being tried half-heartedly. The Editor clearly remembers visiting him in 1787 to ask about some of his own ancestors. At that time, Mr. Walker, who was quite old, welcomed him warmly and insisted he have some refreshments. When they were declined because it might be a bother, Mr. Walker said that such trouble was both a duty and a pleasure, since our main goal in this world is to help one another and make each other happy.

In a letter from him dated November the 9th, of the same year, the parish is written Lewhitton.

In a letter from him dated November 9th of the same year, the parish is referred to as Lewhitton.

Mr. Walker is said to have been born in 1699.

Mr. Walker is said to have been born in 1699.

Lawhitton measures 2455 statute acres.

Lawhitton covers 2,455 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2715 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 246 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
289
in 1811,
368
in 1821,
435
in 1831,
485

giving an increase of nearly 68 per cent. in thirty years.

giving an increase of nearly 68 percent over thirty years.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. D. Coleridge, collated by Bishop Carey in 1826.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. D. Coleridge, appointed by Bishop Carey in 1826.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish are very similar to those of Launceston. Where argillaceous earth, either alone or in conjunction with carbonate of lime, prevails in these rocks, the soil produced from them is very fertile; but sometimes silica is so predominant, that the ground is comparatively barren.

The rocks in this area are quite similar to those in Launceston. When clayey soil, either on its own or mixed with lime, is common in these rocks, the resulting soil is very fertile; however, at times silica is so dominant that the land is relatively barren.


5

LELANT.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Lelant is in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Towednack, to the north St. Ives, to the east the river Hayle and St. Ives Bay, to the south St. Earth and Ludgvan.

Lelant is in the Penwith district, bordered to the west by Towednack, to the north by St. Ives, to the east by the Hayle River and St. Ives Bay, and to the south by St. Erth and Ludgvan.

I take Lelant to be compounded of Le, a place, and Lan, a church, so as to signify the church place. It is dedicated to St. Uny, and therefore hath the adjunct of Uny Lelant mostly used in writings. But Leland calls it Lannant; and if that be the right name, it is a church in a valley. In the Taxatio Ecclesiastica of Pope Nicholas, Lanvanta or Laventa is rated at 15l. 13s. 4d.

I understand Lelant to be made up of Le, meaning a place, and Lan, meaning church, so it represents the church place. It's dedicated to St. Uny, which is why it's often referred to as Uny Lelant in writings. However, Leland calls it Lannant; and if that's the correct name, it indicates a church in a valley. In the Taxatio Ecclesiastica of Pope Nicholas, Lanvanta or Laventa is assessed at 15l. 13s. 4d.

It is a vicarage valued in the King’s book together with St. Ives and Tewednack, which pass in the same presentation, at 22l. 11s. 10d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf and tithe of fish in Lord Hobart, as heir to Sir John Maynard, who got possession of them from Edward Noseworthy, Esq.

It is a vicarage listed in the King's records along with St. Ives and Tewednack, which are included in the same presentation, valued at £22 11s 10d. The Bishop of Exeter holds the patronage. The sheaf and tithe of fish belong to Lord Hobart, as he is the heir to Sir John Maynard, who acquired them from Edward Noseworthy, Esq.

St. Uny, to whom not only this church, but also that of Redruth, and a ruined chapel in St. Wendrone, are dedicated, is by Leland called St. Unine.

St. Uny, to whom not just this church but also the one in Redruth and a ruined chapel in St. Wendrone are dedicated, is referred to by Leland as St. Unine.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish is situated in the midst of sand, at the very extreme point inclosed by the sea, and by the estuary of Hayle. It is said to have been almost entirely covered towards the early part of the last century by one of these immense drifts of shell-sand which occasionally overwhelm this coast, originating, as is supposed, 6 from the Nympha Bank, lying about midway between the Land’s End and Cape St. Clear. The Editor has in his possession the following receipt for money contributed by his collateral ancestor towards clearing the church, and accommodating it for the celebration of divine service; which was then done, and the old church restored—not a new one constructed, as some writers on Cornwall have erroneously stated.

The church in this parish is located in the middle of sand, at the very end bordered by the sea and the estuary of Hayle. It's said to have been almost completely buried in the early part of the last century by one of those massive drifts of shell-sand that occasionally cover this coast, believed to originate from the Nympha Bank, which is about halfway between Land’s End and Cape St. Clear. The Editor has in his possession the following receipt for money contributed by his ancestor to clear the church and make it suitable for holding divine services; this was done, and the old church was restored—not a new one built, as some writers on Cornwall have incorrectly stated.

August 11th, 1738.

August 11, 1738.

Mr. Hugh Powley and Mr. John Pears received of Mr. Henry Davies for bounty money towards Lelant church, twenty-six pounds five shillings, as appears by the church book.

Mr. Hugh Powley and Mr. John Pears received from Mr. Henry Davies a bounty of twenty-six pounds five shillings for Lelant church, as recorded in the church book.

Thomas Kniveton.

Thomas Kniveton.

Several great inundations of sand appear to have covered this coast at distant and uncertain periods; but the comminuted shells are perpetually increasing on the sea-shore, from whence they are drifted over the adjacent lands: their progress has, however, been checked, and in some places almost arrested, by the simple expedient of planting the Arundo Arenaria of Linnæus, named by others, Calamagrestis Arenaria. This rush grows readily in the sand, where it mechanically opposes all motion on the surface, and ultimately favours the production of a grassy turf.

Several significant sand floods seem to have covered this coast at distant and uncertain times; however, the broken shells keep accumulating on the beach, from where they are carried over to the nearby lands. Their movement has, however, been slowed down, and in some areas nearly stopped, by the simple act of planting Arundo Arenaria, also known as Calamagrestis Arenaria. This plant thrives in the sand, where it mechanically prevents movement on the surface and eventually helps create a grassy area.

Tradition asserts, that a town of some magnitude, having a market, and the establishment of a custom-house, stood near the church, when Hayle afforded deep water without the aid of artificial works, and before St. Ives had risen into consequence. Foundations of houses have undoubtedly been discovered here under the sand; and the tradition is somewhat confirmed by a distinction paid to the principal village, which is universally called Lelant Town, and not Church Town, as in other parishes.

Tradition claims that a fairly large town with a market and a customs house was located near the church when Hayle provided deep water without any man-made structures, and before St. Ives became significant. The foundations of houses have definitely been found here beneath the sand; and this tradition is somewhat supported by the fact that the main village is commonly referred to as Lelant Town, rather than Church Town like in other parishes.

The town is divided into two separate portions, usually distinguished as higher or lower, but the latter was formerly called Tredreath, the town on the sand or beach. 7 This parish has several other villages: Brunion, Trecrobben, giving name to the most picturesque granite hill in that whole district, Polpear, Trink, &c.

The town is split into two distinct areas, typically referred to as upper and lower, though the lower part was previously known as Tredreath, the town on the sand or beach. 7 This parish includes several other villages: Brunion, Trecrobben, which gives its name to the most scenic granite hill in the area, Polpear, Trink, and others.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, Lelant, under the name of Lanvanta or Laventa, is rated at 15l. 13s. 4d. without any notice of St. Ives or Towednack.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, Lelant, listed as Lanvanta or Laventa, is assessed at £15 13s. 4d. without any mention of St. Ives or Towednack.

Lelant, as the mother church, is alone of the three parishes provided with a glebe; but this land, although more extensive than what falls, on an average, to neighbouring incumbents, is rendered of very little value, and totally unfitted for a residence, by the encroachment of sand. An ancient vicarage house is believed to have disappeared with the town at the last great inundation, and the parish has remained longer than the period of memory, without a resident clergyman; but in this very year (1835) the Reverend Uriah Tonkin having been most liberally accommodated with an elevated situation at some distance from the sea, by Mr. Praed, is now constructing a house adequate to every thing that can be wished.

Lelant, as the main church, is the only one of the three parishes that has a glebe; however, this land, though larger than what's typically given to neighboring clergy, has very little value and is completely unfit for living due to sand encroachment. An old vicarage is thought to have vanished with the town during the last major flood, and the parish has been without a resident clergyman for longer than anyone can remember; but in this very year (1835), the Reverend Uriah Tonkin has been generously given a high location a bit away from the sea by Mr. Praed, and is now building a house that meets all possible needs.

The rectorial tithes are said by Mr. Lysons to have been given by Robert de Cardinham, in the reign of Richard Cœur de Lion, to the monastery of Tywardreath; but that afterwards they were appropriated to the College of Crediton. Although this college has in part survived the general devastation of King Henry the Eighth, yet the tithes of Lelant were taken from it, and after passing through various hands, they now belong to Mr. Praed.

The rectorial tithes are reported by Mr. Lysons to have been granted by Robert de Cardinham during the reign of Richard the Lionheart to the monastery of Tywardreath; however, they were later assigned to the College of Crediton. While this college has partially survived the widespread destruction caused by King Henry the Eighth, the tithes of Lelant were removed from it, and after changing ownership several times, they now belong to Mr. Praed.

Mr. Lysons also states, but without giving any authority, that St. Uny (a brother of St. Herygh), patron of Lelant, Crowan, and Redruth, was buried in this church.

Mr. Lysons also says, but without providing any evidence, that St. Uny (a brother of St. Herygh), the patron of Lelant, Crowan, and Redruth, was buried in this church.

If St. Uny and St. Herygh ever existed at all, they were probably two of the missionaries from Ireland.

If St. Uny and St. Herygh actually existed, they were likely two of the missionaries from Ireland.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to Candlemas day, but supposed to be in commemoration of the Saint.

The parish feast is celebrated on the closest Sunday to Candlemas Day, but it's meant to honor the Saint.

Trembetha is said to have been the seat of John Hals, one of the judges in the reign of King Henry the Fifth, 8 and to have been sold by him to the Godolphins. In the time of Queen Elizabeth it belonged to the Mahons. The barton and manor are now the joint property of Mr. Praed and Mr. Champernowne, of Dartington, near Totnes, as to two-thirds; and the remaining share is divided between Mr. Tremayne, Mr. Rodd, and Mrs. Stephens, as coheirs of the family of Hearle.

Trembetha is said to have been the home of John Hals, one of the judges during King Henry the Fifth’s reign, 8 and was sold by him to the Godolphins. During Queen Elizabeth's time, it belonged to the Mahons. The barton and manor are currently jointly owned by Mr. Praed and Mr. Champernowne, from Dartington near Totnes, who hold two-thirds; the remaining share is split among Mr. Tremayne, Mr. Rodd, and Mrs. Stephens, as co-heirs of the Hearle family.

Lelant was for centuries the residence of three old and respectable families—Praed, Hoskin, and Pawley. The Hoskins still remain possessed of their ancient freehold, and other property; and Mr. Henry Hoskins, the present head of the family, resides in a house at the northern extremity of Tredreath, or Lower Lelant Town, bearing all the marks which distinguished the dwellings of private gentlemen in the times of the Tudors or Plantagenets. The Pawleys are extinct, having declined through a series of years; Goonwhyn, or Gunwin, (the White Croft) where the family had long resided, together with some other remnants of property, came to Miss Jane Pawley, sufficient, however, to give her the reputation of an heiress: but misfortunes and disgraceful conduct reduced her so very low, that the Editor recollects her soliciting charity from those who once looked up to her superior station; and this representative of an ancient family closed her mortal career in a parish workhouse.

Lelant was home to three long-standing and respected families—Praed, Hoskin, and Pawley—for centuries. The Hoskins still hold onto their ancestral land and other properties; Mr. Henry Hoskins, the current head of the family, lives in a house at the northern end of Tredreath, or Lower Lelant Town, which shows all the characteristics typical of gentlemen's homes from the Tudor or Plantagenet eras. The Pawleys are no more, having faded away over the years; Goonwhyn, or Gunwin (the White Croft), where the family had lived for a long time, along with a few other remnants of property, fell to Miss Jane Pawley, giving her just enough status to be considered an heiress. However, misfortunes and disgraceful behavior brought her so low that the Editor remembers her begging for charity from those who had once looked up to her higher status; this representative of an ancient family ended her life in a parish workhouse.

The Praeds are also extinct; but the name has, with singular felicity, arrived at tenfold splendour in a new dynasty.

The Praeds are also extinct; however, the name has, remarkably, achieved tenfold glory in a new dynasty.

The original family became at last represented by two brothers: the elder distinguished as Colonel Praed, married a Basset of Tehidy, but died soon after, leaving all the personal property to his widow: the younger brother succeeded to the real estate; but having been unsuccessfully engaged in trade, and finding the farms mostly leased on lives with the payment of small quit-rents, according to the custom of those times, he became more and more embarrassed; till, meeting with a gentleman of the family 9 of Mackworth, in Glamorganshire, bred to the higher department of the law, he arranged with this gentleman, that on being freed from all pecuniary difficulties, and receiving a certain annuity for life, the whole Cornish estate should be transferred to Mr. Mackworth; on the further conditions of his taking the name of Praed, and what seems almost ludicrous, of his engaging, so far as the consent of one party could be sufficient, to marry Miss Penrose, of Penrose, near Helston, the heiress-at-law to Mr. Praed’s estate.

The original family was finally represented by two brothers: the older one, Colonel Praed, married a Basset from Tehidy but died shortly after, leaving all his personal belongings to his wife. The younger brother took over the real estate, but after struggling unsuccessfully in business and discovering that most of the farms were leased for lives with low quit-rents, as was the custom back then, he became increasingly financially strained. Eventually, he met a gentleman from the Mackworth family in Glamorganshire, who was a lawyer. They came to an agreement: once he was free from all financial troubles and received a guaranteed annuity for life, the entire Cornish estate would be transferred to Mr. Mackworth. This arrangement also included the somewhat funny condition that he would take the name Praed and, as far as one party's consent could allow, he would agree to marry Miss Penrose of Penrose, near Helston, who was the legal heiress to Mr. Praed’s estate.

Mr. Praed died about the years 1716 or 1717, when Mr. Mackworth came into possession, having performed every engagement to the utmost of his power; for the Editor recollects having heard from his son, the late Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, that his father went to Penrose in execution of the condition dependent on another; but that, so far from obtaining success, he found some difficulty in escaping with his life.

Mr. Praed passed away around 1716 or 1717, when Mr. Mackworth took over, having fulfilled every obligation to the best of his ability. The Editor remembers hearing from his son, the late Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, that his father went to Penrose to meet the conditions tied to something else; however, instead of succeeding, he faced some challenges in just staying alive.

The validity of the transfer was ultimately disputed on the part of Miss Penrose; and Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed has told the Editor that he was present at the trial in his nurse’s arms, when the agreement was finally established. The lady married a gentleman of the name of Pearse, and left an only daughter, who married Mr. Cumming; and their great-grandson, Sir Alexander Cumming Gordon, of Elginshire, is the present representative of the former family of Trevethow.

The validity of the transfer was ultimately challenged by Miss Penrose; and Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed has informed the Editor that he was present at the trial in his nurse’s arms when the agreement was finally confirmed. The lady married a man named Pearse and had an only daughter, who married Mr. Cumming; their great-grandson, Sir Alexander Cumming Gordon of Elginshire, is the current representative of the former Trevethow family.

Mr. Mackworth Praed settled at Trevethow, where he was succeeded by his eldest son, Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, one of the most distinguished men in his adopted country, for abilities, acquirements, wit, knowledge of the world, kindness, and unbounded hospitality. He once represented the county in Parliament, and on another occasion the borough of St. Ives. He married a lady of the eminent family of Forrester, in Shropshire, widow of Sir Bryant Broughton Delves, and had six children: William, his eldest son and heir; Herbert, Rector of 10 Ludgvan, who died in early life; and four daughters,—Catherine, Mary, Arabella, and Julia.

Mr. Mackworth Praed settled in Trevethow, where he was succeeded by his eldest son, Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, one of the most notable men in his adopted country for his skills, knowledge, wit, worldly experience, kindness, and generous hospitality. He once represented the county in Parliament, and at another time the borough of St. Ives. He married a woman from the prominent Forrester family in Shropshire, who was the widow of Sir Bryant Broughton Delves, and they had six children: William, his eldest son and heir; Herbert, Rector of 10 Ludgvan, who died young; and four daughters—Catherine, Mary, Arabella, and Julia.

Mary married the Reverend William Sandys, Vicar of St. Minver, and died without leaving any family. The other three never married.

Mary married Reverend William Sandys, Vicar of St. Minver, and passed away without having any children. The other three never got married.

Mr. William Praed married Miss Backwell, of Tyringham, in Buckinghamshire, eventually sole heiress to her very opulent family. He represented St. Ives in several Parliaments, and Banbury in one.

Mr. William Praed married Miss Backwell from Tyringham, Buckinghamshire, who became the sole heiress to her very wealthy family. He represented St. Ives in several Parliaments and Banbury in one.

Endowed with a strong mind and with an active disposition, Mr. Praed did not confine his public services to the discharge of duties in the House of Commons. To him the nation is mainly indebted for one of the most useful and most successful of our public works—The Grand Junction Canal.

Endowed with a sharp mind and an energetic nature, Mr. Praed didn't limit his public service to just his responsibilities in the House of Commons. The nation owes him a great deal for one of our most valuable and successful public projects—the Grand Junction Canal.

Three extensive chalk ridges issue from the great central nucleus forming Salisbury Plain; the most southern terminates at Beachy-head, constituting what is called the South Downs. The middle range, passing through Hampshire, Surrey, and Kent, extends to Dover, inclosing between them the wealds of Kent and Sussex, with the Hastings sand formation, and the great alluvial deposits of Romney and Pevensey Marshes. The northern range is still more extensive than the other two: this, passing through Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire, traverses Cambridgeshire and Lincolnshire; then, after being cut through by the Wash, re-appears in Yorkshire, and finally terminates its long course at Flamborough Head. These two latter ranges intercept all water communication between the capital and the interior of England, except by the Thames, which finds its way through the northern ridge of chalk above Reading. Most river navigations beyond the reach of tides, are impeded by shallows in summer, by floods in winter, by artificial rights of mills, drainages, &c., all of which are avoided by the Grand Junction Canal, which, availing itself of cross valleys, and perforating narrow ridges, has opened an inland navigation from the metropolis 11 to the British Channel, to the Irish Sea, and to the German Ocean.

Three large chalk ridges emerge from the main core that makes up Salisbury Plain. The southernmost one ends at Beachy Head, forming what we now call the South Downs. The middle ridge, which runs through Hampshire, Surrey, and Kent, stretches to Dover, enclosing the wealds of Kent and Sussex, along with the Hastings sand formation and the significant alluvial deposits of Romney and Pevensey Marshes. The northern ridge is even more extensive than the other two; it goes through Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire, then crosses into Cambridgeshire and Lincolnshire. After being cut through by the Wash, it reappears in Yorkshire and eventually ends its long stretch at Flamborough Head. The latter two ridges block all water travel between the capital and the interior of England, except for the Thames, which flows through the northern chalk ridge above Reading. Most river navigations, beyond the reach of tides, face challenges from summer shallows, winter floods, and man-made obstructions like mills and drainage systems, all of which are bypassed by the Grand Junction Canal. This canal utilizes cross valleys and cuts through narrow ridges to create an inland navigation route from the city to the British Channel, the Irish Sea, and the North Sea.

Mr. William Praed closed his useful and honourable career of life at Trevethow, in Oct. 1833, having completed his eighty-fourth year; and is succeeded by his eldest son, Mr. James Praed, recently elected member for Buckinghamshire, the county in which he principally resides. Mr. Praed married Miss Chaplin, of Lincolnshire, and has several children.

Mr. William Praed ended his meaningful and respectable life at Trevethow in October 1833, having reached the age of eighty-four. He is succeeded by his oldest son, Mr. James Praed, who was recently elected as a member for Buckinghamshire, the county where he mainly lives. Mr. Praed married Miss Chaplin from Lincolnshire and has several children.

If this distinguished family should now unfortunately be lost to Cornwall, it is curious to remark that, after remaining there much above a century, no permanent connexion has been formed, and not a single relative will be left behind.

If this distinguished family were to be lost to Cornwall now, it's interesting to note that, after being there for over a hundred years, no lasting connections have been made, and not a single relative will be left behind.

Trevethow is by its natural situation one of the finest places in the west of Cornwall. The house looks to the estuary of Hayle, over a park variegated by rising ground and vales; and immediately behind the house stands Trecrobben or Trencroben-hill, crowned by an ancient fortress, corresponding with those described by Dr. Barham in the third volume of the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall; this hill is the last towards the killas formation of a granite district, extending from the Land’s End, and covered with rocks of a magnitude to create strong impressions of grandeur. The house was so much enlarged and decorated by Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, as almost to claim him for its founder; and it is sheltered by trees more numerous and of a larger size than can usually be found in a country unfavourable to their growth.

Trevethow is naturally one of the best spots in western Cornwall. The house overlooks the Hayle estuary, surrounded by a park with rolling hills and valleys. Directly behind the house is Trecrobben, or Trencroben Hill, topped with an ancient fortress, similar to those described by Dr. Barham in the third volume of the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall. This hill marks the end of the granite district's killas formation, stretching from Land’s End, and is covered with impressive rocky formations that create a sense of grandeur. The house was significantly expanded and decorated by Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, who is almost regarded as its founder, and it is surrounded by more trees that are larger in size than what is typically found in a region that's not ideal for their growth.

But the great artificial ornament of this place is its extensive plantations. Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed displayed on this comparatively trifling subject, the same acumen which distinguished him in matters of importance, throughout a long life. Having observed a single pinaster fir, the Pinus Pinaster of Linnæus, growing in an exposed situation, and braving the violence of our west wind, Mr. 12 Praed immediately conjectured that this tree might be rendered available not merely for ornament, but as affording a shelter for better trees; the experiment was immediately tried, and with complete success.

But the main highlight of this place is its vast plantations. Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed showcased the same sharp insight into this seemingly minor issue that he had on more significant matters throughout his long life. After noticing a single pinaster fir, the Pinus Pinaster of Linnæus, growing in an exposed spot and standing up to the force of our west wind, Mr. 12 Praed quickly guessed that this tree could be useful not just for decoration but also as a shelter for better trees. The experiment was quickly conducted, and it was completely successful.

The pinaster loses all its beauty when it gets beyond the dimensions of a shrub: its wood in this climate is almost useless, and no tree ceases to live after so short a period; but it grows rapidly at first in all situations, and almost in any ground, so that mixed with deciduous trees, and planted round the exterior, it acts as a nurse, and the office is fully performed long before the termination of its short existence.

The pinaster loses all its charm once it grows beyond the size of a shrub: its wood in this climate is nearly useless, and no tree lives long after such a short time; however, it does grow quickly at first in almost any place and on almost any soil, so when mixed with deciduous trees and planted around the edges, it helps support them, and this role is fully fulfilled long before its brief life comes to an end.

By this use of the pinaster fir, Cornwall is now acquiring valuable and decorative plantations of the best timber trees, for all which it is indebted to the example given by Mr. Praed.

By using the pinaster fir, Cornwall is now getting valuable and decorative plantations of the best timber trees, all thanks to the example set by Mr. Praed.

Lelant measures 3,279 statute acres.

Lelant covers 3,279 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3165 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 462 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1083
in 1811,
1180
in 1821,
1271
in 1831,
1602

giving an increase of 48 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 48% over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The western part of this parish rests on granite, which is generally coarse-grained and crystalline, often with large porphyritic crystals of felspar; here and there it contains beds of porphyry (elvan courses), and also of shorl rock, sometimes in masses, but more frequently in the form of large and irregular veins. This granite has been productive of metallic ores, and more particularly of tin. The eastern part is composed of rocks belonging to the porphyritic series. The principal varieties are felspar rock, both massive and schistose, and green-stone. The soil derived from these rocks, as is often the case near granite, is on some spots very fertile. Some land near 13 the entrance into Hayle is covered with testaceous sand, so common in the vicinity of all the bays and inlets of the sea on the north coast of Cornwall, and which, whenever it is unprotected by vegetation, is drifted by the winds over the uncultivated lands. Nature has pointed out the remedy for this evil to be the diffusion and increase of arenaceous plants.

The western part of this parish is on granite, which is usually coarse-grained and crystalline, often with large porphyritic felspar crystals. Occasionally, it has beds of porphyry (elvan courses) and also some shorl rock, sometimes in large masses, but more often in the form of big, irregular veins. This granite has produced metallic ores, especially tin. The eastern part consists of rocks from the porphyritic series. The main types are both massive and schistose felspar rock and greenstone. The soil that comes from these rocks, as is often the case near granite, is very fertile in some areas. Some land near the entrance to Hayle is covered with shell sand, which is common around all the bays and inlets along the north coast of Cornwall, and when it's not protected by plants, it gets blown by the wind over the uncultivated land. Nature has shown that the solution to this problem is to spread and increase sandy plants.

The Editor.—Whele Reath, a mine on the extreme western border of this parish, where it joins Towednack, has proved more productive of tin than any other mine except Whele Vor; and it has been prosecuted to a depth unexampled till within these few years, even in mines of copper.

The Editor.—Whele Reath, a mine on the far western edge of this parish, where it meets Towednack, has yielded more tin than any other mine except Whele Vor; and it has been worked to an unprecedented depth until just a few years ago, even in copper mines.

At the other extremity of the parish, near the sea-shore, both copper and tin have been found in the belt of green stone which generally interposes between the granite and the sea-shore.

At the other end of the parish, close to the shore, both copper and tin have been discovered in the strip of green stone that typically lies between the granite and the shoreline.


LESKEARD.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Leskeard is situate in the hundred of West, and hath to the west St. Pinnock, to the north St. Clair, to the east Menhinnet, to the south St. Kaine, and St. Matin’s juxta Looe.

Leskeard is located in the hundred of West, and to the west is St. Pinnock, to the north is St. Clair, to the east is Menhinnet, and to the south are St. Kaine and St. Martin’s near Looe.

As for the name of this town and parish, I derive it from les, a court or palace, and kaer, a fortified town, as having been for many ages a seat and castle of the ancient Princes 14 and Dukes of Cornwall. Mr. Carew’s derivation from les-broad and ker-gone, is so much out of the way that it is not worth confuting; neither doth he himself put any stress on it.

As for the name of this town and parish, I get it from "les," meaning a court or palace, and "kaer," meaning a fortified town, since it has been the home and castle of the ancient Princes and Dukes of Cornwall for many years. Mr. Carew’s suggestion that it comes from "les-broad" and "ker-gone" is so unusual that it’s not even worth arguing against; he doesn’t emphasize it himself either. 14

This parish is a vicarge, valued in the King’s Books at £18. 13s. 10d. The patronage in Mr. Blatchford.

This parish is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £18. 13s. 10d. The patronage belongs to Mr. Blatchford.

This church, in A. D. 1291, 29 Edward I., was valued at £8. and the vicarage at £2. 13s. 4d. it being appropriated to the Priory of Launceston.

This church, in A.D. 1291, during the reign of Edward I, was valued at £8, and the vicarage at £2. 13s. 4d., as it was assigned to the Priory of Launceston.

The great duchy manor of the same name, including the whole parish and borough, I shall first begin with it, and then go on with the town, the church, castle, and the other most noted places in it.

The grand duke’s estate with the same name, which includes the entire parish and borough, will be my starting point, and then I’ll move on to the town, the church, the castle, and other notable places in it.

THE MANOR OF LESKEARD.

The Leskeard Manor.

In the extent of Cornish acres 12 Edward I. this is valued in 18. The 3d Henry IV. this manor is said to be half of a small fee of Morton, and was then in the hand of the King; who had not then, it seems, as may be made out in other places of the same book, given livery to Prince Henry of all the lands belonging to the Duchy of Cornwall; but since that time it having gone with the rest of the Duchy of Cornwall, and accounted for accordingly, I need not say any more of it here; and so come to treat of the

In the time of King Edward I, this land in Cornwall was valued at 18. During the reign of King Henry IV, this manor was considered half of a small fee of Morton and was then in the King's possession. It appears that at that time, as mentioned elsewhere in the same book, he had not yet handed over all the lands of the Duchy of Cornwall to Prince Henry. However, since then, it has been treated as part of the Duchy of Cornwall and accounted for as such, so I won’t go into further detail about it here; let’s proceed to discuss the

TOWN OF LESKEARD.

Town of Liskeard.

Mr. Willis, in his Rot. Parliamentaria, vol. ii. p. 27, gives this account of it: “This borough was, in like manner as spoken of in Launceston, held in the time of the Conqueror by Robert Earl of Morton and Cornwall; and afterwards, as that did, belonged to Richard, brother to King Henry the Third, created Earl of Cornwall in the 15th year of his reign, who made this place a free borough, and granted to the burgesses all those liberties and free customs which he, by his charter, had before granted to his 15 burgesses of Launceston and Helston. This charter is dated the 5th of June, anno 1240, in the 24th year of the reign of his brother King Henry the Third, about ten years after the date of Launceston charter, as I guess. To this Richard succeeded Edmund Earl of Cornwall, his son, who in the 3d year of the reign of Edward I. granted this whole burgh, with the rent of the same, &c. and toll of the market and fairs, and all fines, mulcts, and perquisites thereof belonging to him and his heirs, in fee farm, at the rent of £18 sterling; upon which conditions the said borough being leased to the townsmen, has remained in their hands ever since, and the corporation at present enjoy the profits of the fairs and markets, &c. which yield them about £200 per annum. The royalty of this borough has been in like manner as that at Launceston, vested in the Duchy ever since Edward the Third’s time; and the Dukes of Cornwall, as tenants of the Crown, have received the said fee-farm rent till the reign of the late King William, who alienated the same, and gave it to the present Lord Somers, to whom the corporation pay the abovesaid chief rent of £18.”

Mr. Willis, in his Rot. Parliamentaria, vol. ii. p. 27, provides this account: “This borough, similar to what is mentioned in Launceston, was held during the time of the Conqueror by Robert, Earl of Morton and Cornwall; and afterwards, like that one, it belonged to Richard, brother of King Henry the Third, who was made Earl of Cornwall in the 15th year of his reign. He established this place as a free borough and granted the burgesses all the liberties and free customs that he had previously given by his charter to his burgesses of Launceston and Helston. This charter is dated June 5, 1240, in the 24th year of his brother King Henry the Third's reign, about ten years after the Launceston charter, as I believe. Richard was succeeded by his son, Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, who in the 3rd year of King Edward I’s reign granted the entire borough, along with its rent, tolls from markets and fairs, and all fines, penalties, and perquisites belonging to him and his heirs, in fee farm, for the rent of £18 sterling; based on these conditions, the borough has been leased to the townspeople and has remained under their control ever since. The corporation currently enjoys the profits from the fairs and markets, which amount to about £200 a year. The royalties of this borough have also been vested in the Duchy since the time of Edward the Third; the Dukes of Cornwall, as Crown tenants, have collected this fee-farm rent until the reign of the late King William, who transferred it to the current Lord Somers, to whom the corporation pays the aforementioned chief rent of £18.”

Leland, Itinerary, vol. iii. lob. 19, saith, “The towne knowlegith freedom and privileges by the gift of Richard, King of Romanes and Earl of Cornewaul.” Perhaps by him this place was antiently incorporated; but the present charter doth not say when or by whom, for thus runs the last Visitation: “The towne and burrough of Liskeret, alias Liskerd, was antiently incorporated by the name of Mayor and Burgesses of Liskeret, alias Liskerd, and re-incorporated the 6th day of July, in the 29th year of Queen Elizabeth, by the same name of Mayor and Burgesses, and by that name to have perpetual succession; and enabled in law to purchase lands, tenements, and liberties, and likewise to assign the same, and by the same name to plead and be impleaded; and that the borough and corporation should consist of 9 Burgesses, which shall be called the Common Councell of the said burrough, whereof one for 16 the time being shall be yearly chosen for Mayor, to have power to chuse a Steward and Recorder. That the Mayor and Burgesses shall have a common seal for their affairs; and that the Mayor and Recorder shall be Justices of the Peace within the said burrough (of which new corporation, granted by Queen Elizabeth, John Hunkin was the first Mayor), with diverse other privileges and immunities, as by their charter doth appear. And at this present visitation, the 12th day of October, 1620, was Edward Chapman, Mayor, Sᵗ William Wrey, Knight, Recorder, John Hunkin, Gent. High Steward, Thomas Jane, John Vosper, Martin Sampson, John Pott, Jeffrie Clarke, John Taperell, and William Grege, Chief Burgesses, and Walter Nicholls, Town Clark, of the said town and burrough.”

Leland, Itinerary, vol. iii. lob. 19, says, “The town knows its freedoms and privileges from the gift of Richard, King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwall.” He may have originally incorporated this place, but the current charter doesn’t specify when or by whom, as the last Visitation states: “The town and borough of Liskeret, also known as Liskerd, was originally incorporated under the name of Mayor and Burgesses of Liskeret, also known as Liskerd, and re-incorporated on July 6th, in the 29th year of Queen Elizabeth, under the same name of Mayor and Burgesses, with perpetual succession; legally able to purchase lands, properties, and rights, and also to assign them, and under this name to sue and be sued; and that the borough and corporation should consist of 9 Burgesses, known as the Common Council of the said borough, one of whom shall be chosen each year to serve as Mayor, with the power to choose a Steward and Recorder. The Mayor and Burgesses will have a common seal for their affairs; and the Mayor and Recorder will serve as Justices of the Peace within the said borough (of this new corporation granted by Queen Elizabeth, John Hunkin was the first Mayor), along with various other privileges and rights, as outlined in their charter. And at this current visitation, on October 12, 1620, the Mayor was Edward Chapman, Sᵗ William Wrey, Knight, was the Recorder, John Hunkin, Gent., was the High Steward, Thomas Jane, John Vosper, Martin Sampson, John Pott, Jeffrie Clarke, John Taperell, and William Grege were the Chief Burgesses, and Walter Nicholls was the Town Clerk of the said town and borough.”

Mr. Willis goes on: “As for the right of election of Members of Parliament, ’tis vested in these nine capital burgesses and fifteen assistants, with others who are free of the borough, as many of the neighbouring gentlemen are; so that the whole number of electors is near about 100, who are all sworn freemen. The town of Leskeard is very large and populous, and contains (as I am informed) about 500 houses. It has a very considerable market, and perhaps the greatest in this county. It was in Leland’s time the best except Bodmin, which it much exceeds now, [this is a great mistake,] as the town does in buildings. This being in all respects one of, if not the biggest and best built in Cornwall [I take Falmouth to exceed by much every way, and so doth Truro too in building, if not bigness]; ’tis situate partly on rocky hills, and partly in a bottom. On the eastern ascent of the hill stands the church (of which more by and by). On the north side of the town stood the castle, of which Leland speaks thus: ‘There was a castle on an hill in the town side, by north from St. Martin. It is now all in ruin; fragments and pieces of waulles yet stand. The site of it is magnificent, and looketh over all the town. This castle was the Earles of Cornwall.’”

Mr. Willis continues, “Regarding the right to elect Members of Parliament, it belongs to these nine key burgesses and fifteen assistants, along with others who are free in the borough, as many of the local gentlemen are; so the total number of voters is about 100, all of whom are sworn freemen. The town of Leskeard is quite large and populated, and I’ve been told it has around 500 houses. It has a significant market, possibly the largest in this county. In Leland’s time, it was the best after Bodmin, which it now far surpasses, [this is a significant error], as the town does in terms of buildings. This town is, in every way, one of the biggest and best built in Cornwall [I believe Falmouth surpasses it in every regard, and Truro as well in terms of building, if not size]; it’s located partly on rocky hills and partly in a valley. On the eastern side of the hill stands the church (more on that shortly). To the north of the town was the castle, which Leland described like this: ‘There was a castle on a hill on the town side, north from St. Martin. It is now completely in ruins; fragments and pieces of walls still stand. The site is impressive and overlooks the entire town. This castle belonged to the Earls of Cornwall.’”

17 Mr. Willis continues: “In this town is an admirable conduit of water (this Leland too mentions), which plentifully supplies the streets about the market-place, which lies in a bottom about the middle of the borough; and from thence branch several other streets, divers of which lie on steep ascents. The town is near four furlongs over every way, and in some parts the houses stand scattered, though the streets are generally broad. This is one of the towns for coinage of tin (but there are hardly —— blocks of tin coined here in a whole year, the works in its neighbourhood being rather neglected than worn out); and was remarkable, anno 1642, for the defeat of the Parliament army by Sir Ralph Hopton, a memorial of which was put up in the church. The market, in Leland’s time mentioned to be observed on the Monday, is now kept on Saturday. The town hall stands on stone pillars, and is a good building. At the top is a clock-turret, having four dials. It was erected about the year 1707, by Mr. Dolben, one of the Members for this town, at near £200 expense. There has been given also to this corporation very handsome presents of plate, with two large silver maces well gilt, as are several of their silver cups, round one of which, in most constant use, is this engraved:

17 Mr. Willis continues: “In this town, there’s a great water system (which Leland also mentions) that generously supplies the streets around the market place, which is located in a valley at the center of the borough; from there, several other streets branch out, many of which are on steep hills. The town is about four furlongs wide in every direction, and in some areas, the houses are scattered, although the streets are generally wide. This is one of the towns where tin is minted (though hardly any blocks of tin are minted here in a whole year, as the nearby operations have been more neglected than worn out); it was also notable, in the year 1642, for the defeat of the Parliament army by Sir Ralph Hopton, a remembrance of which was established in the church. The market, which Leland noted took place on Mondays, is now held on Saturdays. The town hall is supported by stone pillars and is a well-built structure. At the top is a clock tower with four faces. It was built around 1707 by Mr. Dolben, one of the Members for this town, at a cost of nearly £200. Additionally, this corporation has been given some very nice gifts of silverware, including two large gilt silver maces, along with several of their silver cups, one of which, frequently used, is engraved:

‘Qui fallit poculum, fallit in omnibus.’”

‘He who spills the cup, fails in everything.’”

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Leskeard still continues a place of considerable trade, and distinguished by its excellent market, although in relative importance it does not maintain the station among towns in the county assigned to it a hundred years since by Mr. Tonkin. Of late years, several persons possessed of large properties have decorated the environs with excellent houses; and one gentleman of the town, Mr. Lyne, has brought home from successful trade and speculation, conducted at Lisbon by himself and his uncles during two-thirds of a century, a fortune that may be denominated 18 princely. Leskeard has benefited beyond most other towns by the recent improvements of roads, and by a canal from the port of Looe, which affords a cheap and easy conveyance for lime, the most important of all manures in that district.

Leskeard is still a place of significant trade, known for its great market, although it doesn't hold the same importance among the towns in the county as it did a hundred years ago according to Mr. Tonkin. In recent years, several wealthy individuals have enhanced the area with beautiful homes; one local businessman, Mr. Lyne, has returned from successful trade and speculation in Lisbon, managed by himself and his uncles over the past sixty-six years, with a fortune that could be called impressive. Leskeard has benefitted more than many other towns from recent road improvements and a canal from the port of Looe, which provides an affordable and convenient way to transport lime, the most crucial fertilizer in that area.

This town has been the residence, if not the origin, of several distinguished persons.

This town has been home to, if not the birthplace of, several notable individuals.

Dr. William Jane, Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford in the time of Charles the Second, was from hence. And I believe that Mr. Jane, for many years master of the grammar-school at Truro, was his nephew; and this gentleman’s son, first a student at Christchurch, and afterwards Rector of Iron Acton, in Gloucestershire, bore a conspicuous part among the learned divines of his day.

Dr. William Jane, Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford during the reign of Charles the Second, came from this area. I believe that Mr. Jane, who was the headmaster of the grammar school in Truro for many years, was his nephew; and this gentleman's son, who began as a student at Christchurch and later became the Rector of Iron Acton in Gloucestershire, played a significant role among the learned theologians of his time.

From hence also originated the family of Taunton; of whom Mr. William Elias Taunton, knighted on some occasion of the King visiting Oxford, attained the highest eminence in that city as a legal practitioner; and he had the satisfaction of seeing his eldest son attain the proud situation of a judge. Of this family is also Richard Taunton, M.D. distinguished by his eager pursuit of all scientific acquirements, as well as by his medical skill; now resident at Truro. To this gentleman’s liberality the Editor is indebted for the original manuscript of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History, the foundation of this work.

From this, the Taunton family also originated; among them, Mr. William Elias Taunton, who was knighted during a visit from the King to Oxford, reached the highest level of success in that city as a legal practitioner. He had the pride of seeing his eldest son achieve the esteemed position of a judge. This family also includes Richard Taunton, M.D., known for his passionate pursuit of scientific knowledge and his medical expertise, currently living in Truro. The Editor is grateful to this gentleman for his generosity in providing the original manuscript of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History, which is the basis of this work.

Among eminent persons residing at Leskeard, it is impossible to omit Mr. Haydon, for many years master of the grammar-school. Of his classical acquirements it may be sufficient to say that Dr. Cornelius Cardew, who has been mentioned under St. Ewan, and must be again under Truro, was his favourite scholar; but, in addition to literature, Mr. Haydon acquired a profound knowledge of mathematics and of astronomy; and in these, the most exact and the most noble of sciences, he was not content with theory, and with the practical result of labours carried on by others. Mr. Haydon provided himself with various instruments, of a size and accuracy rarely possessed by individuals at that 19 period; and with those he made important observations on the transit of Venus in June 1769; and for a long time all the longitudes of places in the West of England were deduced from Mr. Haydon’s determination of Leskeard. He ultimately retired to the family living of Okeford, in Devonshire, and was succeeded in the school by Mr. Lyne, whose grandson has been noticed for his acquisition of an immense fortune.

Among the notable people living in Leskeard, we can't overlook Mr. Haydon, who was the master of the grammar school for many years. It's enough to say that Dr. Cornelius Cardew, mentioned under St. Ewan and again under Truro, was his standout student. Besides literature, Mr. Haydon also developed a deep understanding of mathematics and astronomy. He didn't just stick to theory or rely on the practical work of others; he took it further. Mr. Haydon equipped himself with various instruments that were unusually high-quality and precise for individuals at that time. Using these instruments, he made significant observations of the transit of Venus in June 1769. For a long time, all the longitudes of locations in West England were based on Mr. Haydon’s calculations for Leskeard. He eventually retired to his family's estate in Okeford, Devonshire, and was succeeded at the school by Mr. Lyne, whose grandson is noted for having amassed a great fortune.

A gentleman of very singular habits flourished at Leskeard through a large portion of the eighteenth century, the last of an ancient and respectable family, Trehawke. No one stood more prominent for ability, knowledge of business, or for integrity; all disputes were referred to his arbitration, and every one pressed eagerly to obtain his advice; but habits of parsimony grew on him to such an extent, that the most ridiculous tales were circulated of his private savings, without, however, detracting from the estimation in which he was otherwise held. Having decupled his fortune, he left the whole to a distant relation, Mr. Kekewich, since Member for Exeter, a gentleman altogether worthy of so splendid a gift.

A man with very unique habits thrived in Leskeard for a large part of the eighteenth century; he was the last of an old and respected family, Trehawke. No one was more recognized for his skills, business knowledge, or integrity; all disputes were taken to him for resolution, and everyone eagerly sought his advice. However, his habits of frugality became so extreme that ridiculous stories circulated about his private savings, without diminishing the respect he held otherwise. After increasing his wealth tenfold, he left everything to a distant relative, Mr. Kekewich, who later became the Member for Exeter, a man truly deserving of such a generous legacy.

Mr. Lysons says, “In the town of Liskeard was a nunnery of poor Clares, founded and endowed by Richard King of the Romans,” but of which he had not been able to obtain any further account. But this seems to be a mistake; as Richard King of the Romans died in 1271, and the Nuns of St. Clare were first brought into England by Blanch Queen of Navarre, and wife of Edmund Earl of Lancaster, about twenty years afterwards. The monastic remains appear, moreover, too magnificent for an establishment of Nuns Minories, or Poor Clares, the female branch of the begging monks or friars instituted by St. Francis.

Mr. Lysons states, “In the town of Liskeard, there was a nunnery of Poor Clares, founded and supported by Richard, King of the Romans,” but he couldn't find any more information about it. However, this seems to be incorrect; Richard, King of the Romans, died in 1271, and the Nuns of St. Clare were first brought to England by Blanch, Queen of Navarre, and wife of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, about twenty years later. Additionally, the remains of the monastery appear too grand for an establishment of Nuns Minories, or Poor Clares, the female branch of the begging monks or friars founded by St. Francis.

The castle walls have entirely disappeared, but the elevated site is still conspicuous; it is surrounded with trees, and the centre is occupied by the school-house.

The castle walls are completely gone, but the elevated spot is still noticeable; it's surrounded by trees, and the center is taken up by the schoolhouse.

The church is among the largest in Cornwall, and its 20 south wall, like that of St. Neot, is embattled, and also ornamented by a handsome porch. There is a tradition which describes this church as being decorated with two towers, one on each side of the building, but taken down in the year 1627. The existing western tower is very inferior to the church.

The church is one of the largest in Cornwall, and its 20 south wall, similar to that of St. Neot, has battlements and features a beautiful porch. There’s a tradition that says this church used to have two towers, one on each side of the building, but they were removed in 1627. The current western tower is much less impressive than the church itself.

The great tithes of this parish were appropriated to the Priory of Launceston. They were granted by Queen Elizabeth to a Mr. Harris, and they have recently been sold in parcels to the various proprietors of land. Mr. Honey, who holds the vicarage, is also patron.

The major tithes of this parish were assigned to the Priory of Launceston. Queen Elizabeth granted them to a Mr. Harris, and they've recently been sold off in parts to different landowners. Mr. Honey, who is the vicar, is also the patron.

In the church are various monuments to the family of Trehawke, &c. and one to Joseph Wadham, who died in 1707; being the last of that family, founders of Wadham college, Oxford.

In the church, there are several monuments dedicated to the Trehawke family, &c., and one to Joseph Wadham, who passed away in 1707; he was the last of that family, which founded Wadham College, Oxford.

The house and the room are still shewn which were occupied by King Charles the First in August 1644, before the surrender at Fowey of the army commanded by Lord Essex.

The house and the room are still shown that were occupied by King Charles the First in August 1644, before the surrender at Fowey of the army led by Lord Essex.

Mr. Lysons gives an account of the various persons and estates in this parish. The chief proprietors are Mr. Kekewich and Mrs. Connock. The extensive property of the Moreheads has been entirely sold in various lots, and their manor of Lamellian, or Lamellin, now belongs to the Editor of this work.

Mr. Lysons provides a description of the different individuals and properties in this parish. The main owners are Mr. Kekewich and Mrs. Connock. The large estate of the Moreheads has been completely sold in several parcels, and their manor of Lamellian, or Lamellin, now belongs to the Editor of this work.

The borough, made co-extensive with the parish by the Reform Act of 1832, sends one Member to Parliament.

The borough, which became the same as the parish due to the Reform Act of 1832, elects one Member to Parliament.

There cannot be a question as to the first syllable in the name of this town being les, a court, or inclosure; and the second may probably be derived, as Mr. Tonkin conjectures, from kaer, a fortress; but in times when every thing was referred to the French language, les became changed into lis, and a flower-de-luce was adopted on the town seal.

There’s no doubt that the first syllable in the name of this town is "les," meaning court or enclosure; and the second part might come from "kaer," meaning fortress, as Mr. Tonkin suggests. However, in times when everything was linked to the French language, "les" got changed to "lis," and a flower-de-luce was used on the town seal.

The parish measures 7126 statute acres.

The parish spans 7,126 acres.

21
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: £. s. d.
  Borough 7077 0 0
  Parish 6153 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831:
  Borough 1009 7 0
  Parish 801 4 0
Population,—
in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831,
Borough 1860 1975 2423 2853
Parish 848 909 1096 1189
Together 4042,

giving an increase on the borough of 53½ per cent.; on the parish of 42 per cent.; on both of 49 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase in the borough of 53.5 percent; in the parish of 42 percent; and an overall increase of 49 percent for both in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. Foote, instituted in 1821.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. Foote, appointed in 1821.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The rocks of this parish are principally on the boundary of the porphyritic and calcareous series; partaking of the former in the northern part, and of the latter in the southern. The former sometimes nearly resemble hornblende schist; and, gradually leaving the hornblende, they pass into a coarse, lamellar, argillaceous rock, of a dirty yellowish brown colour, irregularly and indistinctly marked with blue spots. There are several large quarries in this rock round the town of Leskeard, where the stone is extensively used for building. It very nearly approaches in character to that of Bodmin, but is not quite similar.

The rocks in this parish mainly lie between the porphyritic and calcareous series; they are similar to the former in the northern part and to the latter in the southern part. The former sometimes closely resembles hornblende schist; and, gradually moving away from the hornblende, they transition into a coarse, layered, clay-like rock, which is a dirty yellowish-brown color, irregularly and vaguely marked with blue spots. There are several large quarries in this rock around the town of Leskeard, where the stone is widely used for construction. It is very close in character to the stone from Bodmin, but not identical.

The Editor. At a short distance from the town, on the road side leading towards Plymouth, occurs a soft micaceous schist, of a deep yellow tinge, which was most unfortunately mistaken for an ore of gold, about fifty years since, by a Mr. Hoskin, of Leskeard, and by his son, a clergyman, who, in utter ignorance of modern science, expended considerable sums of money in erecting machinery, for the prosecution of pursuits so vain as the raising of gold ore and extracting the metal.

The Editor. Not far from the town, along the road to Plymouth, there's a soft micaceous schist with a deep yellow color, which was regrettably incorrectly identified as gold ore about fifty years ago by a Mr. Hoskin of Leskeard and his son, a clergyman. Ignoring the knowledge of modern science, they spent a lot of money building machinery to pursue the fruitless task of mining gold ore and extracting the metal.


22

LESNEWITH.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Lesnewith is in the hundred of the same name, and hath to the west Trevalgar, to the north Tintagell and Minster, to the east Otterham, to the south Davidstow.

Lesnewith is in the hundred of the same name, and to the west is Trevalgar, to the north are Tintagell and Minster, to the east is Otterham, and to the south is Davidstow.

I have always imagined, whether rightly or not I am not certain, that this place, instead of giving name to the hundred, changed its own, when this was divided into two hundreds, Strathan and Lesnewith; having been formerly but one hundred, called Trigg Major, as they still continue in respect to ecclesiastical affairs; and if so, then the name signifies the New Court.

I’ve always thought, whether correctly or not, that this place, instead of naming the hundred, changed its name when it was split into two hundreds, Strathan and Lesnewith. It used to be just one hundred called Trigg Major, which is still how it’s referred to in terms of church matters; and if that's the case, then the name means the New Court.

This is a rectory valued in the King’s book at £8, the incumbent Mr. Crewys.

This is a rectory valued in the King’s book at £8, held by Mr. Crewys.

This church, in 1291, by the taxation of Pope Nicholas, was valued at £4. 6s. 8d. never having been appropriated.

This church, in 1291, was valued at £4. 6s. 8d. by the taxation of Pope Nicholas, and it was never appropriated.

I shall begin with the principal estate in this parish, the manor of Lesnewith.

I will start with the main estate in this parish, the manor of Lesnewith.

In the third year of Henry IV. Henry de la Pomeroy held here and in Trevygham half a knight’s fee.

In the third year of Henry IV, Henry de la Pomeroy held here and in Trevygham half a knight's fee.

I fancy this to be the same which is called in Domesday Book by the name of Lisniwen. And if so, it was one of the manors which William the Conqueror gave to his half-brother the Earl of Morton, with the earldom of Cornwall.

I believe this is the same place referred to in the Domesday Book as Lisniwen. If that’s right, it was one of the estates that William the Conqueror granted to his half-brother, the Earl of Morton, along with the earldom of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

There does not appear to be any thing remarkable in this parish. The only village, except the church town, is Treworrell.

There doesn't seem to be anything notable in this parish. The only village, aside from the church town, is Treworrell.

23 The manor of Grylls in this parish formerly belonged to the Betensons, who intermarried with the Gilberts of Tackbear; and their arms remain in the church, Argent, within a bordure engrailed Ermine, a fess Gules, with a lion passant gardant in chief.

23 The Grylls manor in this parish used to belong to the Betensons, who married into the Gilberts of Tackbear; their coat of arms can still be seen in the church, featuring a silver background, with a black ermine border, a red horizontal band, and a lion walking with its head turned at the top.

The advowson of the rectory is annexed to the manor of Lesnewith, which belonged two centuries ago to the family of Dennis. It was a considerable time in the family of Glynn. Mr. Jose is the chief proprietor in the parish.

The right to appoint the rector is tied to the manor of Lesnewith, which belonged to the Dennis family two centuries ago. It was with the Glynn family for quite a while. Mr. Jose is the main property owner in the parish.

Lesnewith measures 1,734 statute acres.

Lesnewith is 1,734 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1,400 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 133 16 0
Population,—
in 1801,
104
in 1811,
105
in 1821,
123
in 1831,
127

giving an increase of 22 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 22 percent over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Worsley, instituted in 1813.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Worsley, was appointed in 1813.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Under the head of St. Cleather, a peculiar calcareous rock was noticed, consisting of a variety of hornblende and calc spar, either distinctly conjoined in a granular or laminated form, or so intimately blended, as to form an homogeneous green rock. A large bed of this peculiar rock occurs at Grylls or Garles, near the western boundary of the parish. An attempt was made here to burn this rock as a limestone for agricultural purposes; but after several trials it was abandoned; for, unless great care be taken in selecting those parts alone in which calc spar mainly abounds, the whole charge of the kiln vitrifies, or runs into a slag, owing to the great fusibility of hornblende, the other constituent of this calcareous rock.

Under the head of St. Cleather, a unique type of limestone was noticed, made up of different forms of hornblende and calc spar, either clearly joined in a granular or layered form, or so closely mixed that it forms a uniform green rock. A large deposit of this unusual rock is found at Grylls or Garles, near the western boundary of the parish. An attempt was made here to burn this rock as limestone for agricultural use; however, after several trials, it was abandoned. Unless great care is taken to select only the parts where calc spar is most abundant, the entire load in the kiln melts down or turns into slag, due to the high fusibility of hornblende, the other main component of this limestone.


24

LESTWITHIEL.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Lestwithiel is in the hundred of Powder, and is surrounded to the west, north, and south, by Lanlivery; to the east it has Fowy river between it and St. Winnow. As for the name, I take it to be a corruption of Les-uchel, i. e. the lofty place, as having been from all antiquity the chief seat of the Dukes, &c. of Cornwall. Mr. Camden in Cornwall saith, “the Uzella of Ptolemy is seated, and has not yet quite lost its name, being called at this day Lestuthiell, from its situation. Now uchel, in British, signifies the same as high and lofty.” But of this more when we come to describe the town. As for Mr. Carew’s derivation, who calls it Lostwithiel, from the Cornish Losswithiall, which in English, saith he, signifieth a lion’s tail, it is so ridiculous, as not to be worth repeating; neither doth the word carry that sense. This parish is a vicarage, valued in the King’s books at £2. 13s. 4d.

Lestwithiel is located in the hundred of Powder and is bordered to the west, north, and south by Lanlivery. To the east, the Fowy River separates it from St. Winnow. As for the name, I believe it’s a distortion of Les-uchel, meaning "the high place," since it has historically been the main seat of the Dukes of Cornwall and others. Mr. Camden notes in his work on Cornwall, “the Uzella of Ptolemy is situated here and hasn’t completely lost its name, as it’s still called Lestuthiell today, due to its location. Now, uchel in Welsh means the same as high and lofty.” But more on that when we describe the town. Regarding Mr. Carew’s interpretation, who claims it comes from the Cornish Losswithiall, which he says translates to "a lion’s tail" in English, that idea is so absurd that it's not even worth mentioning; the word does not imply that meaning. This parish is a vicarage, valued in the King's books at £2. 13s. 4d.

The Duke of Cornwall is patron. The incumbent Mr. Baron, who succeeded Mr. Whiteford.

The Duke of Cornwall is the patron. The current holder of the position is Mr. Baron, who took over from Mr. Whiteford.

This church is not valued in Tax. Benefic. anno 1291; and was then appropriated to the Priory of Bodmin.

This church is not listed in Tax. Benefic. from the year 1291; it was then assigned to the Priory of Bodmin.

THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF LESTWITHIEL,

THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF LESTWITHIEL,

“Reputed,” saith Mr. Willis, “the ancient Uzella of Ptolemy, lies situated on the river Uzella,” (I wonder how Mr. Willis came to be guilty of this mistake, since both Leland and Camden, whom he quotes, tell him that it lies on the river Fowy,) “from which it more probably had its 25 name, as the learned Camden thinks” (Mr. Camden says as I have quoted him above,) “than from Carew’s interpretation of the word Lestwithiel, which he would have to signify in English, lion’s tail. This town is reputed in former times to have stood on a high hill, where the old castle of Lestormel showeth its ruins, which with a park thereto belonging, lies on the north side of the town” (and is in the parish of Lanlivery, for which reason it is not treated of here). “In the park was a Chapel of the Trinity, long since defaced, as are the public buildings of the town, insomuch that little remains of them; though some small parts are repaired, and made use of for the prisons and courts belonging to the Tin Stannaries, which are appointed to be kept here, this being one of the coinage towns.”

“Reputed,” says Mr. Willis, “the ancient Uzella of Ptolemy is located on the river Uzella,” (I wonder how Mr. Willis made this mistake, since both Leland and Camden, whom he quotes, tell him that it’s on the river Fowy,) “from which it likely got its name, as the knowledgeable Camden thinks” (Mr. Camden says as I have quoted him above,) “rather than from Carew’s interpretation of the word Lestwithiel, which he claims means lion’s tail in English. This town is believed to have once stood on a high hill, where the old castle of Lestormel shows its ruins, along with a park that belongs to it, located on the north side of the town” (and is in the parish of Lanlivery, which is why it isn’t discussed here). “In the park was a Chapel of the Trinity, long since damaged, just like the public buildings of the town, so that little remains of them; though some small parts have been repaired and are used for the prisons and courts belonging to the Tin Stannaries, which are designated to be held here, as this is one of the coinage towns.”

Before I go on any further with Mr. Willis, it may be proper to insert at length what Mr. Camden saith of it. “More within the land, on the same river (Fowy), the Uzella of Ptolemy is seated; and has not quite lost its name, being called at this day Lestuthiell, from its situation; for it was upon a high hill, where is Listormel, an ancient castle; though now it is removed into the valley. Now Uchel, British, signifies the same as high and lofty; from whence Uxellodunum of Gaule is so termed, because the town being built upon a mountain, has a steep rugged ascent every way. This in the British history is called Pen-Uchel-Coit, a high mountain in a wood, by which some will have Exeter meant. But the situation assigned it by Ptolemy, and the name it has to this day, do sufficiently evince it to have been the ancient Uzella. Now it is a little town, and not at all populous; for the channel of the river Fowy, which in the last age used to carry the tide up to the very town, and bring vessels of burthen, is now so stopped up by the sands coming from the tin-mines, that it is too shallow for barges; and indeed, all the havens in this county are in danger of being choaked up by their sands. However, it is the county town, where the Sheriff every month holds the County Court, and the Warden of the Stannaries has his 26 prison. For it has the privilege of coinage, by the favour (as they say) of Edmund Earl of Cornwall, who formerly had his palace there. But there are two towns which especially eclipse the glory of this Uzella,—Leskerd to the east, and Bodman to the north.” Now to return to Mr. Willis. “It is a very ancient corporation, belonging to the Duchy, having had great privileges conferred upon it by Richard Earl of Cornwall (so saith Leland, Itinerary, vol. III. fol. 16,) who, when he was King of the Romans, in the twelfth year of his reign, by charter dated at Wallington, made Lostwithiel and Penknek (alias Penkneth, in the parish of Lanliversey, for Lanlivery, saith Leland, in the above cited place,) a place near adjoining, and now part of the borough, one free burgh, and granted his burgesses a gild mercatory, &c. When this place was first incorporated, I have not been informed; but it has returned Members to Parliament ever since 4 Edw. II. and once before, viz. 23 Edw. I. The Representatives are chosen by the majority of the Corporation, which consists of seven capital burgesses (whereof one is Mayor), and seventeen assistants, in whom, as I presume, the fee-farm rent of the borough is vested, who hold the same, or not many years since did, of the Duchy. This Corporation (otherwise a poor one) holds also the anchorage in the harbour, and bryhelage of measureable commodities, as coals, salt, malt, and corn, &c. in the town of Fowey; which port lies lower on this river, which was navigable to this town before the sands barred it up. The town of Lestwithiel consists chiefly of two streets, from east to west, meanly built, and has in it a church (of which more at the end).

Before I continue with Mr. Willis, I should share what Mr. Camden says about it in detail. "Further inland, on the same river (Fowy), lies Uzella, as mentioned by Ptolemy, which hasn’t completely lost its name, now being called Lestuthiell due to its location on a high hill where the ancient castle of Listormel once stood; however, it has since moved down into the valley. The term Uchel in British means high and lofty; hence Uxellodunum in Gaul is named so because the town is built on a mountain with steep, rugged paths on all sides. In British history, this is referred to as Pen-Uchel-Coit, a high mountain in a forest, which some interpret as referring to Exeter. But the location given by Ptolemy and the name still used today clearly indicate it was the ancient Uzella. Now it's a small town with very few inhabitants; the Fowy river, which used to allow tides to reach the town and accommodate large vessels, is now too blocked by sand from the tin mines, making it too shallow for barges. In fact, all the harbors in this county risk being choked by sand. Nonetheless, it serves as the county town, where the Sheriff holds the County Court every month, and the Warden of the Stannaries has his prison. It enjoys the privilege of coinage, thanks (as they say) to Edmund Earl of Cornwall, who once had his palace there. However, two towns outshine Uzella—Leskerd to the east and Bodman to the north." Now back to Mr. Willis. "It is a very old corporation, part of the Duchy, granted significant privileges by Richard Earl of Cornwall (as Leland states in his Itinerary, vol. III. fol. 16), who, during his twelfth year of reign as King of the Romans, issued a charter from Wallington that made Lostwithiel and Penknek (also called Penkneth, in the parish of Lanliversey) a free burgh, granting his burgesses the right to trade freely, etc. I haven't been informed about when this place was first incorporated, but it has sent Members to Parliament since 4 Edw. II and once before, namely, 23 Edw. I. The Representatives are selected by the majority of the Corporation, which comprises seven main burgesses (one of whom is the Mayor) and seventeen assistants, who, I presume, hold the fee-farm rent of the borough from the Duchy. This Corporation (otherwise somewhat poor) also controls the anchorage in the harbor, as well as the regulated sale of goods like coal, salt, malt, and corn, etc., in the town of Fowey; that port is situated lower on the river, which was navigable to this town before the sands blocked it. The town of Lestwithiel mostly consists of two streets running from east to west, is modestly built, and has a church (more on that at the end).

“In August 1644, some soldiers of the Parliament Army, as may be seen in Dugdale’s Short View of the late Troubles in England, p. 560, defaced several stately edifices in this town, as the great Hall and Exchequer of the Dukes of Cornwall, who had their palace here in times past; this having been formerly reputed the shire town of the county, 27 a small branch of which it yet retaineth, viz. the election of knights of the shire, and keeping the county weights and measures, which it had assigned by Act of Parliament, anno 11 Hen. VII. Who held this manor (note, that this place is no manor, but Penknek,) at the making of Domesday Book, the learned Dr. Brady could not discover; but no doubt it was reckoned among those of Robert Earl of Moreton and Cornwall, the King’s brother. Though in the reign of Richard I. it was part of the demesne lands of Robert de Cardinan Lord of Fowey, who was returned debtor into the Exchequer, of ten marks due to the King for having a market at Lestwithiel. Robertus de Cardinan debet decem marcas pro habendo Foro apud Lostwithel. Mag. Rot. 6 Ric. I. Rot. 12 a. m. 2, Cornwallia. However, this town belonged, temp. Hen. III. to Richard Earl of Cornwall, King Richard’s nephew, upon the death of whose son Edmund, it became part of the King’s demesne, and anno 7 Edw. III. upon the creation of John Earl of Cornwall, the King’s brother, he had this borough, inter alia, granted him; which was afterwards assigned to Edward the King’s son, when he was made Duke of Cornwall, and became, upon his death, the jointure or dowry of Joan Princess of Wales, his wife; on whose decease, anno 9 Ric. II. the King granted it to Tho. Holland Earl of Kent, his (half) brother, who held for life the manors of Lestwithiel and Camelford; he died in the 20th Ric. II. His son Thomas was created Duke of Surrey, and was beheaded anno 1 Hen. IV.

“In August 1644, some soldiers from the Parliament Army, as noted in Dugdale’s Short View of the Late Troubles in England, p. 560, vandalized several impressive buildings in this town, including the grand Hall and Exchequer of the Dukes of Cornwall, who once had their palace here. This place used to be recognized as the shire town of the county, 27 and it still holds a small part of that status, such as the election of knights to the shire and maintaining the county weights and measures, which were designated by Act of Parliament in the 11th year of Hen. VII. The ownership of this manor (note, that this place is not a manor, but Penknek) during the creation of the Domesday Book was not determined by the learned Dr. Brady; however, it was likely considered part of the lands of Robert, Earl of Moreton and Cornwall, the King’s brother. During the reign of Richard I., it was part of the lands owned by Robert de Cardinan, Lord of Fowey, who owed the Exchequer ten marks for having a market at Lestwithiel. Robertus de Cardinan debet decem marcas pro habendo Foro apud Lostwithel. Mag. Rot. 6 Ric. I. Rot. 12 a. m. 2, Cornwallia. However, during the time of Henry III., this town belonged to Richard, Earl of Cornwall, King Richard’s nephew; after the death of his son Edmund, it became part of the King’s lands. In the 7th year of Edw. III., when John, the King’s brother, was made Earl of Cornwall, he was granted this borough, inter alia, which was later given to Edward, the King’s son, when he became Duke of Cornwall. Following his death, it became the dowry of Joan, Princess of Wales, his wife; after her death, in the 9th year of Ric. II., the King granted it to Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, his (half) brother, who held the manors of Lestwithiel and Camelford for life; he died in the 20th year of Ric. II. His son Thomas was made Duke of Surrey and was executed in the 1st year of Hen. IV.

Mr. Willis having a little mistaken this, I have thus rectified it. After the death of which last Thomas, (who also held them for life), Sir John Cornwall, Lord Fanhope, obtained a grant of the same on account of marrying Elizabeth, the King’s sister; and obtained a grant of the same from Henry Prince of Wales to enjoy them during her life; and afterwards procured it for his own life, and died accordingly seised thereof in December 1443 (22 Hen. VI.) as may be seen in Dugdale’s Baronage. 28 The yearly rent of this borough, payable to the Duke of Cornwall, is in Doddridge’s History of that Duchy, p. 108, set down at £11. 19s. 10½d.

Mr. Willis misunderstood this a bit, so I’ve corrected it. After the death of the last Thomas, (who also held them for life), Sir John Cornwall, Lord Fanhope, received a grant of the same because he married Elizabeth, the King’s sister; and he got a grant from Henry, Prince of Wales, to keep them for her lifetime; later, he secured it for his own lifetime, and he died owning it in December 1443 (22 Hen. VI.) as noted in Dugdale’s Baronage. 28 The annual rent for this borough, payable to the Duke of Cornwall, is recorded in Doddridge’s History of that Duchy, p. 108, as £11. 19s. 10½d.

The town is situated between hills. Boats of ten and twenty tons come up hither. Here are about 70 houses; and the manor is in the duchy.

The town is located between hills. Boats weighing ten and twenty tons come here. There are around 70 houses, and the manor is in the duchy.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Lestwithiel evidently owes its locality to that which determined in early times the site of all towns placed on the banks of navigable rivers. They were universally built on the highest point to which vessels or boats frequenting the estuary were capable of being carried by the tide.

Lestwithiel clearly owes its location to the same factors that influenced the sites of all towns established along the banks of navigable rivers in earlier times. They were typically built at the highest point that vessels or boats traveling the estuary could reach with the tide.

Richard Plantagenet might well have been captivated by the beauties of this place and of the surrounding country, by its central situation, and by the commanding eminence of Restormal. Here the last of our real feudal princes, whether he originally built or only enlarged the castle, fixed his court, and collected those revenues with which he is said to have bought from the venal electors of Germany, the titular office of King of the Romans; conveying, however, the legal right of succession to the throne of his grandfather the Emperor Henry the Fifth.

Richard Plantagenet might have been enchanted by the beauty of this place and the surrounding area, its central location, and the commanding height of Restormal. Here, the last of our true feudal princes, whether he originally built or just expanded the castle, established his court and gathered the funds he is said to have used to purchase, from the corrupt electors of Germany, the ceremonial title of King of the Romans; however, this also conveyed the legal right to succeed to the throne of his grandfather, Emperor Henry the Fifth.

Nummus ait pro me, nubit Cornubia Romæ.

Nummus says on my behalf, Cornubia is getting married in Rome.

Carew, 204, Lord Dunstanville’s edit.

Carew, 204, Lord Dunstanville’s ed.

To Richard King of the Romans Lestwithiel is indebted for the remains of the palace or stannary buildings, and for its privileges.

To Richard, King of the Romans, Lestwithiel owes its remaining palace or tin mining buildings and its privileges.

The palace, if it was ever the residence of a Prince, has long since been converted into a prison, with apartments for occasionally holding the Stannary Courts.

The palace, if it was ever home to a Prince, has long been turned into a prison, with rooms that are occasionally used for the Stannary Courts.

Various charters have been granted to this town. The last was given in the reign of King George the Second, by which seven permanent Aldermen annually chose, for one 29 year, seventeen other persons, misnamed freemen, who altogether formed the select body for electing Members of Parliament. The validity of this charter has never been contested; but a doubt can scarcely be entertained of all its being utterly void, at least as to constituting a Parliamentary grant, on the ground of its entire variance from the common law of the land: but this question has now lost its importance in consequence of the Reform enacted in 1832.

Various charters have been granted to this town. The last one was issued during the reign of King George II, allowing seven permanent Aldermen to annually select seventeen other individuals, incorrectly referred to as freemen, who together made up the group responsible for electing Members of Parliament. The legitimacy of this charter has never been challenged; however, there is little doubt that it is completely invalid, at least regarding its ability to constitute a Parliamentary grant, due to its total conflict with the common law of the land. But this issue has now diminished in significance because of the Reform enacted in 1832.

The church possesses a character unusual in the west of England, by having its nave elevated, with a series of windows above the two ailes. It contains several monuments, and a curious antique font.

The church has a unique character in the west of England, featuring an elevated nave and a series of windows above the two aisles. It includes several monuments and an interesting antique font.

The etymology of this town, like that of Leskeard, has suffered from modern caprice, the Les having been here changed into Los; as Dover, from some strange fancy, is rapidly passing into Dovor.

The origin of this town, like that of Leskeard, has been affected by modern whims, with Les being changed to Los; similarly, Dover, for some weird reason, is quickly turning into Dovor.

No separate measurement has been taken of this parish, not even co-extensive with the modern town; the site is included in the parishes adjacent.

No separate measurements have been taken for this parish, not even covering the modern town; the area is included in the nearby parishes.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1498 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 398 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
743
in 1811,
825
in 1821,
933
in 1831,
1548

giving an increase of 108 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 108% over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Bower, presented in 1816 by Lord Mount Edgcumbe.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Bower, was appointed in 1816 by Lord Mount Edgcumbe.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Dr. Boase says of the geology of this little parish, that it is composed of the same schistose rocks as the eastern part of the parish of Lanlivery.

Dr. Boase mentions that the geology of this small parish is made up of the same schist rocks found in the eastern part of Lanlivery parish.


30

ST. LEVAN.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The document about this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Levan is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the west by the ocean, to the north by Sennon, to the east by St. Burian, to the south by the mouth of the Channel.

St. Levan is located in the Penwith area and is bordered to the west by the ocean, to the north by Sennon, to the east by St. Burian, and to the south by the mouth of the Channel.

This parish taketh its name from the saint to whom the church is dedicated, St. Levine.

This parish gets its name from the saint the church is dedicated to, St. Levine.

It is a daughter church of St. Burian, forming part of the deanery of St. Burian.

It is a daughter church of St. Burian, part of the deanery of St. Burian.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

St. Levan exceeds perhaps every other parish in the whole county for bold and romantic scenery.

St. Levan probably has more bold and romantic scenery than any other parish in the entire county.

First it possesses Trereen Dinas.

First, it owns Trereen Dinas.

This magnificent promontory has towards the land one of those ancient entrenchments which so much distinguish the western coast, from whence the word dinas. There the point runs out into the sea, rising into a succession of natural granite towers in spires, and aiguilles, and the first presenting a perpendicular front, is crowned with the far-famed Loging Rock.

This impressive headland has one of those ancient fortifications that really stand out along the western coast, from which the term "dinas" comes. The point juts into the sea, forming a series of natural granite towers in spires and peaks, with the first tower standing straight up and crowned by the famous Loging Rock.

Without calling in question the religious uses made of this stone in rude and barbarous times, it may be declared as a certainty to be entirely natural. Among the thousands of rocks lying scattered in all directions, some possessing a convex surface have accidentally rested on the flat surface of another. Many such rocks are known, but this one transcends in size, and occupies a most commanding station. The rock has been measured with the greatest care, and it is 31 believed to weigh about ninety tons, yet any one, by applying his shoulder to the edge, and favouring the vibrations, can easily cause the stone to log through a very sensible angle.

Without questioning the religious significance of this stone in ancient and uncivilized times, it can be confidently stated that it is entirely natural. Among the thousands of rocks scattered everywhere, some with a curved surface have accidentally settled on the flat surface of others. Many such rocks are known, but this one stands out in size and holds a particularly prominent position. The rock has been measured very carefully and is believed to weigh about ninety tons, yet anyone can easily make the stone tilt noticeably by pushing on the edge and enhancing the vibrations. 31

Doctor Borlase, in his most learned and ingenious speculations on the religion and policy of the Druids, paid considerable attention to rock monuments in general, and especially to this, the most remarkable of all. In p. 180 of the Antiquities, second edition, Doctor Borlase says, “In the parish of St. Levan, Cornwall, there is a promontory called Castle Treryn. This cape consists of three distinct groupes of rocks. On the western side of the middle groupe, near the top, lies a very large stone, so evenly poised, that any hand may move it to or fro; but the extremities of its base are at such a distance from each other, and so well secured by their nearness to the stone which it stretches itself upon, that it is morally impossible that any lever, or indeed force (however applied in a mechanical way) can remove it from its present situation.”

Doctor Borlase, in his insightful and clever analyses of the religion and politics of the Druids, focused heavily on rock monuments in general, and particularly on this one, the most impressive of all. In p. 180 of the Antiquities, second edition, Doctor Borlase states, “In the parish of St. Levan, Cornwall, there is a promontory called Castle Treryn. This cape is made up of three distinct groups of rocks. On the western side of the middle group, near the top, there’s a very large stone that is so evenly balanced that anyone can move it back and forth; however, the ends of its base are spaced so far apart and are so well supported by the nearby stone that it’s practically impossible for any lever or any force (regardless of how it’s applied mechanically) to shift it from its current position.”

This rather over-strong expression piqued the vanity of a gallant and intrepid officer, commanding an armed vessel on the coast, in 1824, who maintained that nothing could be impossible to the courage and skill of British seamen, and therefore, attended by ten or twelve of his men, Lieutenant Goldsmith, nephew of the celebrated novelist and poet (for it would even be unjust to withhold his name, as connected with a transaction on the whole redounding to his credit), went on the eighth of April to the rock, and there, by a continued application of their united strength, they threw this huge mass into vibrations of such extent as to cause the convex surface at last to slide from its horizontal base, most fortunately in the direction opposite to that in which they stood. The rock was saved from falling to the ground, and from thence probably into the sea, by a narrow chasm which caught it in the descent.

This rather strong statement triggered the pride of a brave and fearless officer commanding an armed ship off the coast in 1824. He insisted that nothing was impossible for the courage and skill of British sailors. So, accompanied by ten or twelve of his crew, Lieutenant Goldsmith—nephew of the famous novelist and poet (and it would be unfair not to mention his name, as he is connected to an event that ultimately reflects well on him)—went to the rock on April 8. There, through a combined effort of their strength, they caused this massive rock to vibrate enough to make its curved surface slide off its flat base, thankfully in the opposite direction from where they stood. The rock was prevented from falling to the ground and likely into the sea by a narrow gap that caught it during its descent.

Mr. Goldsmith having thus achieved what had been declared impossible by the highest authority that Cornwall could produce, must have congratuled himself on such complete 32 success; but the sensations of all the neighbourhood were entirely at variance from those of the gallant officer; fears were even entertained for his life; and a meeting of the Magistrates and principal persons was contemplated, for the purpose of representing the affair to Government: but the Editor of this work being then in London, and having the honour of being known to all the Lords of the Admiralty, he went there, and representing the exploit that had been performed in the light of an indiscreet frolic, he proposed that the Admiralty should lend a proper apparatus, and send it from Plymouth, while he on his part would endeavour to raise an adequate sum of money; and that Lieutenant Goldsmith, having thrown down this natural curiosity, should superintend the putting it up again. The terms were accepted, and thirteen capstans, with blocks, chains, &c. were sent from the dock-yard.

Mr. Goldsmith, having accomplished what was deemed impossible by the highest authorities in Cornwall, must have congratulated himself on such complete success; however, the feelings of everyone in the neighborhood were completely different from those of the brave officer. There were even concerns for his safety, and a gathering of the magistrates and key individuals was being considered to report the situation to the government. Meanwhile, the editor of this work, who was in London and known to all the Lords of the Admiralty, went there and framed the incident as just an indiscreet prank. He suggested that the Admiralty lend the right equipment and send it from Plymouth, while he would try to raise enough funds on his end. Lieutenant Goldsmith, after throwing down this natural curiosity, would supervise the reinstallation. The proposal was accepted, and thirteen capstans, along with blocks, chains, & c., were dispatched from the dockyard.

The Editor having commenced a contribution of money with twenty-five pounds, raised it to a hundred and fifty; and on the 2d of November, in the presence of thousands, amidst ladies waving their handkerchiefs, men firing feux-de-joye, and universal shouts, Mr. Goldsmith had the satisfaction and the glory of replacing this immense rock in its natural position, uninjured in its discriminating properties.

The Editor started with a contribution of twenty-five pounds and increased it to one hundred and fifty. On November 2nd, in front of thousands of people, with ladies waving their handkerchiefs, men firing fireworks, and an uproar of cheers, Mr. Goldsmith felt both satisfied and honored to return this massive rock to its original place, unharmed in its unique qualities.

In consequence of the Editor making a second application to the Admiralty, and of his commencing another contribution of money with five pounds, Lanyon Cromlech was also replaced by the same apparatus.

As a result of the Editor submitting a second request to the Admiralty and starting another financial contribution of five pounds, Lanyon Cromlech was also replaced by the same equipment.

The walk of about a mile and a half along the cliffs from Trereen Dinas to St. Levan Church, is grand and romantic in the highest degree. Between the two points is inclosed Porth Kernow, where the water is beautifully transparent, over a fine sand composed in part of minute shells quite entire, and of various species and genera, to be collected on the beach. The church itself is in a most sequestered spot, and said by Mr. Tonkin to be dedicated to St. Levina, who was a British female, and suffered martyrdom 33 under the Saxons before their conversion to the Christian faith.

The walk of about a mile and a half along the cliffs from Trereen Dinas to St. Levan Church is incredibly scenic and romantic. Between the two points lies Porth Kernow, where the water is beautifully clear, sitting over fine sand made up partly of complete tiny shells from various species and types that can be found on the beach. The church itself is in a very secluded location and is said by Mr. Tonkin to be dedicated to St. Levina, a British woman who was martyred under the Saxons before their conversion to Christianity. 33

The relics of St. Levine or Lewine were long preserved and honoured at Seaford, about ten miles from Eastbourn in Sussex, till, in 1058, eight years before the Norman Conquest, her remains, together with those of St. Idaberga, another female, and a portion of the relics of St. Oswald, were carried beyond the seas, and deposited in the abbey of St. Winock at Bergh in Flanders, amidst a variety of miracles attested by Drogo, an eye-witness, and published in the great collection of the Bollandists.

The relics of St. Levine or Lewine were preserved and honored in Seaford, about ten miles from Eastbourne in Sussex, until 1058, eight years before the Norman Conquest. Her remains, along with those of St. Idaberga, another woman, and some relics of St. Oswald, were taken overseas and placed in the abbey of St. Winock in Bergh, Flanders, amidst various miracles confirmed by Drogo, an eyewitness, and documented in the extensive collection by the Bollandists.

The only object worthy of attention in St. Levan church is a plain monument to Miss Thomasin Dennis, with the following inscription:

The only thing worth noticing in St. Levan church is a simple monument to Miss Thomasin Dennis, featuring this inscription:

Thomasin Dennis,
de Trembath,
ingenio, suavitate, virtute
insignis,
doctrina insignissima.
Nata xxix die Septembris, 1771,
væ!
lenta sed præmatura morte
erepta
obiit xxx die Augusti 1809,
anno ætatis xxxviii.

Thomasin Dennis,
from Trembath,
notable for her intelligence, kindness, and virtue,
with exceptional knowledge.
Born on the 29th of September, 1771,
alas!
taken away by a slow yet premature death,
she passed away on the 30th of August 1809,
at the age of 38.

Miss Dennis was born at Sawah in this parish, the daughter of Mr. Alexander Dennis, one of the superior class of farmers, who occupy their own estates held at quit-rents for lives. He afterwards removed to Trembath in Maddern. Her superior genius displayed itself at a very early age, in reciting poetry from our best authors, and then in producing imitations of her own. “She lisped in numbers from her mother’s arms.” French was acquired with equal accuracy and facility; and then, observing that her eldest brother appeared to make an inadequate progress 34 in Latin, occasioned by the entire want of attention on the part of the schoolmaster at Penzance, this young lady under eighteen studied a classic language for the mere purpose of helping forward her brother.

Miss Dennis was born in Sawah, in this parish, as the daughter of Mr. Alexander Dennis, a notable farmer who owned his own land held at quit-rents for life. He later moved to Trembath in Maddern. Her remarkable talent showed itself at a very young age, as she recited poetry from our best authors and then created her own imitations. “She lisped in numbers from her mother’s arms.” She also learned French with equal skill and ease. Noticing that her oldest brother was struggling to make progress in Latin due to the complete lack of attention from the schoolmaster at Penzance, this young lady, under eighteen, studied a classic language just to help her brother.

The celebrity which Miss Dennis had now acquired, brought her acquainted with the Rev. Mr. Hitchins, the learned vicar of St. Hilary, with the Editor of this work, and with several others, more or less scholars, from all of whom she received the praises due to her superior talents, and such instruction or assistance as they could afford, by lending books, or by indicating the most approved methods of proceeding; and with such slender help her progress was so great and almost unexampled, that not only were all the Roman authors soon read, but the Greek writers followed in a rapid succession, till Æschylus and Pindar became her familiar acquaintance.

The fame that Miss Dennis had now gained introduced her to the Rev. Mr. Hitchins, the knowledgeable vicar of St. Hilary, the editor of this work, and several others, varying in their scholarly pursuits. From all of them, she received praise for her remarkable talents and guidance or support they could offer, whether through lending books or suggesting the best ways to proceed. With such limited help, her progress was significant and almost unparalleled; not only did she quickly read all the Roman authors, but she also rapidly moved on to the Greek writers, becoming well-acquainted with Aeschylus and Pindar.

About this time Miss Dennis was induced to accompany Mr. and Mrs. Josiah Wedgewood from Penzance, chiefly as a friend and a visitor, but partly also, in return for their civilities and kindness, to overlook the progress of their son; but her health began to fail, her only sister fell into a consumption, she returned to nurse her, and died of the same most pitiable complaint.

At this point, Miss Dennis was convinced to join Mr. and Mrs. Josiah Wedgewood from Penzance, mainly as a friend and guest, but also partly to repay their kindness by keeping an eye on their son’s progress. However, her health started to decline, her only sister developed tuberculosis, and she went back to care for her, ultimately succumbing to the same tragic illness.

Εν Μακαρεσσι πονων ανταξιος ειη Αμοιβη.

Εν Μακαρεσσι πονων ανταξιος ειη Αμοιβη.

Nothing of her poetry has been given to the public; nor would it now be fair to print a few trifles. Miss Dennis proved herself adequate to the composition of any work in prose, by publishing in 1806, at Mr. Johnson’s in St. Paul’s Churchyard, “Sophia St. Clare,” in name indeed a novel, but far superior in style of writing and in correctness of sentiment, to the fictions of the day. From the want of incident, however, similar to those which are characterized in the drama by producing stage effect, the work failed of becoming popular.

Nothing of her poetry has been shared with the public; and it wouldn't be fair to publish a few minor pieces now. Miss Dennis demonstrated her ability to write any prose work by publishing "Sophia St. Clare" in 1806 at Mr. Johnson’s in St. Paul’s Churchyard. Although it's called a novel, it's far superior in writing style and accuracy of sentiment compared to the popular fictions of the time. However, due to the lack of dramatic incidents that typically create stage effects, the work didn't become popular.

This parish, after Trereen Dinas, is distinguished by 35 the possession of Tol-Peder-Penwith, about a mile westward from the church, the approach to which lies under romantic cliffs, and crosses a short deep vale, where boats are sheltered in a small cove apparently inaccessible to human art or daring. At the very extremity of the point an excavation has been made by the sea, of some portion less compacted than the remainder of the rock, probably of a lode, which opens to the surface in the form of an inverted cone. This place is very dangerous of access, on account of the steep descent covered by a slippery turf; but strangers are tempted to risk their lives in approaching the abyss, by the dashing of the waves within it, and by the tremendous roar of the sea. Two gentlemen from London were induced to enter the cavern leading from the sea, and were surrounded by the tide. One, who excelled in swimming, fortunately got out and communicated the perilous situation of his companion to a neighbouring farmer, who hastened with assistance and with ropes to the spot, and succeeded in lifting him to the surface through the cone. Nor must the circumstance be omitted, that, although the stranger was possessed of a very large fortune, he could not prevail on his rescuer to accept of the least pecuniary reward for preserving the life of a fellow-creature.

This parish, after Trereen Dinas, is known for 35 having Tol-Peder-Penwith, about a mile west of the church. The way there is lined with romantic cliffs and goes through a short, deep valley where boats find refuge in a small cove that seems unreachable to human effort or bravery. At the very edge of the point, the sea has carved out an area of rock that is less solid than the rest, likely from a mineral vein, which appears on the surface as an inverted cone. This spot is very dangerous to reach due to the steep slope covered in slippery grass; however, visitors often risk their safety to get closer to the edge because of the crashing waves below and the thunderous roar of the ocean. Two men from London were tempted to enter the cave that leads from the sea and found themselves trapped by the rising tide. One of them, who was a strong swimmer, managed to escape and quickly informed a nearby farmer of his friend's dangerous situation. The farmer rushed to help with ropes and successfully pulled the stranded man to safety through the cone. It's worth noting that even though the saved man was very wealthy, he couldn't convince his rescuer to take any payment for saving a life.

The villages in this parish are of small importance. Bosistow belonged in remote times to a family of the same name, giving for their arms Azure, three escallops Vaire. Mr. Bosistow, now residing at Tredreath in Lelant, is believed to represent this ancient family. In more recent times Bosistow belonged to the Davieses.

The villages in this parish aren't very significant. Bosistow used to belong to a family with the same name long ago, which had a coat of arms featuring three scallops on a blue background. Mr. Bosistow, who currently lives in Tredreath in Lelant, is thought to be a descendant of this old family. More recently, Bosistow was owned by the Davies family.

All the farms in this parish have been constantly occupied either by the freeholders or by persons possessing leaseholds, paying quit-rents, for lives; in consequence, they have taken extreme care against making parishioners, and in managing their Poor Rate, as will appear from its small amount.

All the farms in this parish have always been occupied either by the owners or by people with leases, paying quit-rents for their lifetimes; as a result, they have been very careful about not creating any parishioners and in managing their Poor Rate, which is evident from its low amount.

36 The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to October the 10th.

36 The parish celebration is held on the closest Sunday to October 10th.

St. Levan measures 2079 statute acres.

St. Levan spans 2079 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2063 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 94 4 0
Population,—
in 1801,
400
in 1811,
434
in 1821,
490
in 1831,
515

giving an increase of 29 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a 29 percent increase over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is entirely situated on granite, which in many places furnishes a good and fertile soil, as has been observed in the adjoining parish of St. Burian. Its fine sea cliffs exhibit many varieties of the granite, and distinctly show the manner of arrangement in the more common and larger masses. To enter on the details of this subject, would occupy too much space. The geologist will find ample amusement along the whole line of these cliffs, which are always viewed by the romantic tourist with great delight. Besides the elevation and grand contour of the cliffs, here will be found the celebrated Logan Rock at Trereen, and the Tunnel Rock at Tol-Peder-Penwith.

This parish is completely situated on granite, which in many areas provides a good and fertile soil, as noted in the nearby parish of St. Burian. Its impressive sea cliffs showcase various types of granite and clearly demonstrate how the larger, more common masses are arranged. Going into detail on this subject would take up too much space. Geologists will find plenty of interest along the entire stretch of these cliffs, which are always appreciated by romantic tourists. In addition to the height and stunning shape of the cliffs, you'll find the famous Logan Rock at Trereen and the Tunnel Rock at Tol-Peder-Penwith.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

It may be observed, that I have always used the words Log-ing Rock, for the celebrated stone at Trereen Dinas. Much learned research seems to have been idly expended on the supposed name, “Logan Rock.” To log, is a verb in general use throughout Cornwall, for vibrating or rolling like a drunken man; and an is frequently heard in provincial pronunciation for ing, characteristic of the modern present participle. The Loging Rock is therefore strictly descriptive of its peculiar motion.

It can be noted that I have always referred to the famous stone at Trereen Dinas as the Log-ing Rock. A lot of scholarly research appears to have been wasted on the supposed name, “Logan Rock.” To log is a commonly used verb throughout Cornwall, meaning to sway or roll around like a drunk person; and an is often heard in local speech instead of ing, which is typical of the modern present participle. The Loging Rock is thus a precise description of its unique movement.


37

LEWANNICK.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Lewannick is in the hundred of East, and hath to the west and north Alternun, to the east South Pederwin, to the south North Hill.

Lewannick is in the hundred of East, and it borders Alternun to the west and north, South Pederwin to the east, and North Hill to the south.

The right name of this parish is Lanwennock; and it is dedicated to the same Wennack as Landewednack. It is a vicarage valued in the King’s Books at £7. 18s. 2d. The patronage in the Crown.

The correct name of this parish is Lanwennock, and it is dedicated to the same Wennack as Landewednack. It is a vicarage valued in the King’s Books at £7. 18s. 2d.. The patronage is held by the Crown.

This is but a poor parish, and hath not many noted places in it. The most considerable is the manor of Trelask, Trelask, that is the burnt town, from such an accident I suppose happening there.

This is just a small parish and doesn’t have many well-known places. The most significant one is the manor of Trelask, which means the burnt town, likely due to some incident that occurred there.

I take this to be the most ancient seat of the Lowers in this county; who in the last century were a flourishing family, divided into several branches, though now the females have carried off the estates into other families, and there are very few of the males remaining.

I consider this to be the oldest seat of the Lowers in this county; they were a thriving family in the last century, split into several branches, but now the women have taken the estates into other families, and very few of the men are left.

On the death of Edward Roper, Esq. this manor fell to —— Plowden, Esq. descended from the famous lawyer of that name, who is the present lord of it.

On the death of Edward Roper, Esq., this manor passed to —— Plowden, Esq., a descendant of the well-known lawyer of that name, who is the current lord of it.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The parish church is distinguished by some remains of Gothic ornaments, and by its lofty tower. Within the church are some recent monuments to the Archers of Trelask, 38 and one to the Rev. W. A. Morgan, the late vicar. There are also several ancient monuments, but greatly defaced.

The parish church is marked by some remnants of Gothic decorations and its tall tower. Inside the church, there are a few recent memorials to the Archers of Trelask, 38 and one to the Rev. W. A. Morgan, the former vicar. There are also several old monuments, but they are heavily damaged.

The villages in this parish are small, and the houses are generally constructed of the least durable materials. The principal are Hick’s Mill, Pollyfont, Trenhorne, and Trevadlack.

The villages in this parish are small, and the houses are mostly built from the least durable materials. The main ones are Hick’s Mill, Pollyfont, Trenhorne, and Trevadlack.

The manor of Trelaske, having originally belonged to a family of the same name, came to the Uptons. It is stated by Mr. Lysons that two co-heiresses of the Upton family married two brothers of the Lowers, between whom the property was divided. One half passed to the family of Plowden; and the other half was sold by Thomas Lower, Esq. who died in 1703, to John Addis, Esq. whose son purchased the share of William Plowden and others. In 1741, William Addis, Esq. bequeathed the whole to Nicholas Swete Archer, Esq. in whose collateral heirs it still remains. Trelaske is a handsome gentleman’s seat, and surrounded by extensive woods. Mr. Nicholas Swete Archer married a sister of the late Mr. Francis Basset, of Tehidy, and resided chiefly at Truro in a house the property of Mr. Enys, of Enys, who had married another sister of Mr. Francis Basset; this gentleman dying without children, left Trelaske to his nephew, whose son greatly improved the house and the place; but has recently been taken out of this life at an early age, leaving a numerous family amply provided with the gifts of fortune, and consoled by the recollection of a parent universally respected and esteemed.

The manor of Trelaske, which originally belonged to a family of the same name, eventually came into the possession of the Uptons. Mr. Lysons notes that two co-heiresses from the Upton family married two brothers from the Lower family, resulting in the property being divided between them. One half went to the Plowden family, while the other half was sold by Thomas Lower, Esq., who passed away in 1703, to John Addis, Esq. John’s son later bought the share from William Plowden and others. In 1741, William Addis, Esq. left the entire estate to Nicholas Swete Archer, Esq., whose descendants still hold it today. Trelaske is a beautiful gentleman's residence surrounded by vast woodlands. Nicholas Swete Archer married a sister of the late Mr. Francis Basset of Tehidy and primarily lived in a house in Truro owned by Mr. Enys of Enys, who had married another sister of Mr. Francis Basset. This gentleman passed away without children and left Trelaske to his nephew, whose son significantly improved both the house and the estate but has recently died at a young age, leaving behind a large family well-provided for and comforted by the memory of a parent who was universally respected and admired.

The manor of Tinney Hall belonged to the family of Beaumont; the last possessor of that name, Mrs. Dorothy Beaumont, bequeathed it to her nephew Mr. John Speccot, of Penheal, from whom it passed to his relation Mr. Thomas Long (see Egloskerry), and the manor now belongs to his heir-at-law the Rev. Charles Sweet.

The Tinney Hall estate was owned by the Beaumont family. The last person with that name, Mrs. Dorothy Beaumont, left it to her nephew Mr. John Speccot of Penheal. From there, it went to his relative Mr. Thomas Long (see Egloskerry), and now the estate belongs to his legal heir, the Rev. Charles Sweet.

The etymology given by Mr. Tonkin for Trelaske does not seem to be very probable. The verb Losgi is in 39 Cornish to burn; but it does not approach nearly to the sound of laske, and the derivation has not any support from tradition at this place, nor in Cubert, nor in Pelynt, where the name occurs.

The origin Mr. Tonkin provided for Trelaske doesn't seem very convincing. The Cornish verb "Losgi" means to burn, but it doesn't sound close to "laske," and there's no traditional backing for this derivation in this area, nor in Cubert, or in Pelynt, where the name appears.

The manor of Pollyfont was heretofore a parcel of the priory of Minster near Botreaux Castle[1] , and has been annexed to the rectory of Minster parish. Some remains of a chapel are still to be seen at this place.

The manor of Pollyfont was previously part of the priory of Minster near Botreaux Castle[1], and has now been added to the rectory of Minster parish. You can still see some remnants of a chapel at this location.

The great tithes belonged to the family of Gedy or Giddy, of Trebersey, from whom they descended to Mr. John Eliot, heir-at-law of the celebrated patriot Sir John Eliot, who married the heiress of that family; and they were by him devised, with the whole of his property, to Mr. William Eliot, second brother of Lord Eliot, of Port Eliot, now Lord St. Germans, who has parted with them to Mr. William Hocker, of Trewanta in this parish.

The major tithes belonged to the Gedy or Giddy family from Trebersey. They were passed down to Mr. John Eliot, who was the legal heir of the famous patriot Sir John Eliot, since he married the heiress of that family. John Eliot left them, along with all his property, to Mr. William Eliot, the second brother of Lord Eliot of Port Eliot, who is now Lord St. Germans. He has since sold them to Mr. William Hocker of Trewanta in this parish.

Lewanick measures 3,516 statute acres.

Lewanick is 3,516 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3773 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 431 8 0
Population,—
in 1801,
548
in 1811,
563
in 1821,
623
in 1831,
643

giving an increase of 17 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 17% over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The geology of this parish is similar to that of Alternun; this parish, however, merely touches the granite on its western corner, whilst the latter is situated on that rock through a considerable extent.

The geology of this parish is similar to that of Alternun; however, this parish only touches the granite at its western corner, while the latter is situated on that rock for a significant area.

[1] See Carew, p. 125. Lord de Dunstanville’s edition.

[1] See Carew, p. 125. Lord de Dunstanville’s edition.


40

LEZANT.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Lezant is in the hundred of East, and hath to the west Lewannick and Linkinhorne, to the north South Pederwin and Lawhitton, to the east the river Tamar, to the south Stoke Climsland.

Lezant is in the hundred of East, and has to the west Lewannick and Linkinhorne, to the north South Pederwin and Lawhitton, to the east the river Tamar, and to the south Stoke Climsland.

Lezant is an abbreviation of Lansant, the Holy Church, and so it is written in the Taxatio Beneficiorum; so called, perhaps, as being dedicated to All the Saints: so that Lezant may signify the same as All Hallows.

Lezant is short for Lansant, the Holy Church, as mentioned in the Taxatio Beneficiorum; it might be named this way because it's dedicated to All the Saints, meaning Lezant represents the same as All Hallows.

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Books at £32. The patron is the Bishop of Exeter. The incumbent is the Rev. Mr. John Grant, Rector likewise of Ruan Lanyhorne, Canon of Exeter, and son-in-law to the present Bishop, Dr. Stephen Weston.

It’s a rectory worth £32 according to the King’s Books. The patron is the Bishop of Exeter. The current rector is the Rev. Mr. John Grant, who is also the rector of Ruan Lanyhorne, a canon in Exeter, and the son-in-law of the current bishop, Dr. Stephen Weston.

The first place of note that offers itself in this parish, is the manor of Trecarell, which gave name to an eminent family, seated here (as it is said) before the Norman Conquest, who gave for their arms, Ermine, two chevrons Sable.

The first notable place in this parish is the manor of Trecarell, which gave its name to a prominent family that lived here (as it’s said) before the Norman Conquest. Their coat of arms features Ermine with two black chevrons.

Next, Landew, the black inclosure; aptly enough (in my opinion) so called, as being under a dismal hill.

Next, Landew, the dark enclosure; fittingly named, in my view, as it sits beneath a gloomy hill.

This place was for several descents the seat of a younger branch of the family of Trefusis: the last of which, Nicholas Trefusis, of this place, was chosen Knight for this county in Parliament, to succeed Sir Bevil Granville, as Mr. Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan, was to succeed Sir Alexander Carew; both which knights fell for the King’s cause in 1643 and 1644, the first by the sword, at the battle of Lansdowne, the other by the axe, on Tower Hill. The said Nicholas Trefusis had by his wife two daughters 41 and coheirs: Mary, married in her father’s lifetime to Edward Herle, of Prideaux, Esq. and Catherine, married after his death to Richard Kelliow, Esq.

This place was, for several generations, home to a younger branch of the Trefusis family. The last of this branch, Nicholas Trefusis, was elected as the Knight for this county in Parliament, taking over from Sir Bevil Granville, just as Mr. Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan succeeded Sir Alexander Carew. Both knights died for the King’s cause in 1643 and 1644; one died in battle at Lansdowne, and the other was executed on Tower Hill. Nicholas Trefusis had two daughters with his wife, who were also coheirs: Mary, who married Edward Herle of Prideaux, Esq., while her father was still alive, and Catherine, who married Richard Kelliow, Esq., after his death. 41

Mr. Trefusis, by his will, bearing date August 13, 1647, settled (inter alia) this barton, with its appurtenances, called his barton and demesnes of Landew and Dinham’s land, with the Almes Pool Meadow, and Greston Moor, on the said Mr. Herle and Mary his wife, and their heirs for ever.

Mr. Trefusis, in his will dated August 13, 1647, settled (among other things) this farm, along with its attachments, known as his farm and lands of Landew and Dinham’s land, including the Almes Pool Meadow and Greston Moor, on Mr. Herle and his wife Mary, and their heirs forever.

Mr. Herle settled in this place his eldest son, who new-built the house here, but did not live to finish it, for he died in his father’s lifetime, leaving by his wife two sons, Edward and Nicholas, and several daughters.

Mr. Herle moved to this place with his oldest son, who rebuilt the house here but didn’t live to complete it, as he died while his father was still alive, leaving behind two sons, Edward and Nicholas, and several daughters with his wife.

Edward Herle, Esq. seated himself and family here, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 12th year of Ann, 1713; and was a Member in the last Parliament for the town of Launceston. A gentleman of bright parts, a lovely aspect, and admired and esteemed by all that had the happiness to know him,—I may say by all that ever heard of his name and character; but being miserably tormented by the gout, so as to be a perfect cripple with it, he died in the best of his time, at this place; leaving by his wife, the daughter of —— Northmore, of Oakhampton, in Devon, Esq. Northmore Herle, Esq. who is now about twenty years of age. His mother is since married again to Charles Kendall, M.D. second son to Archdeacon Kendall, of Killigarth, who has left her a widow, for the second time, with five daughters.

Edward Herle, Esq., settled here with his family and served as Sheriff of Cornwall in the 12th year of Anne, 1713. He was also a Member of the last Parliament for the town of Launceston. A man of sharp intellect, good looks, and well-regarded by everyone fortunate enough to know him — I can say by everyone who has heard of his name and reputation; however, he was sadly plagued by gout, rendering him a complete cripple from it. He passed away in the prime of his life at this location, leaving behind a son, Northmore Herle, Esq., who is about twenty years old, by his wife, the daughter of ---- Northmore of Oakhampton, Devon. His mother has since remarried Charles Kendall, M.D., the second son of Archdeacon Kendall of Killigarth, who has left her a widow for the second time, with five daughters.

Since the above was written, Northmore Herle, Esq. has died at Oxford, unmarried, in May 1737, in the 22d year of his age.

Since the above was written, Northmore Herle, Esq. has died at Oxford, unmarried, in May 1737, at the age of 22.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish seems to be inserted among others belonging to the hundred of East, in the valuation of Pope Nicholas, under the name Ecclesia de Sacre, and valued at £5.

This parish appears to be listed among others in the hundred of East, according to the valuation by Pope Nicholas, under the name Ecclesia de Sacre, and valued at £5.

Trecarrell, but slightly noticed by Mr. Tonkin, appears 42 to have been a place of considerable consequence. The last of the original family bearing the same name, was living there in the year 1540, when, having lost his only son, Sir Henry Trecarrell built the beautiful church at Launceston. On this gentleman’s decease, the property became divided among his three daughters; but at the period of the Civil Wars Trecarrell had passed into other hands, and Mr. Maneton, then proprietor, entertained King Charles the First, on the 1st day of August 1644, previously to his proceeding to Leskeard, and from thence to the surrender of the army commanded by Lord Essex. Mr. Maneton died in 1654, since which time it has ceased to be a mansion. The property is now vested in Sir Thomas Acland, and Mr. Geake who resides on the place, where some portions of the ancient building are still to be seen, especially the remains of a hall, and of a chapel dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen.

Trecarrell, though only slightly acknowledged by Mr. Tonkin, seems to have been quite an important place. The last member of the original family with that name lived there in 1540, when, after losing his only son, Sir Henry Trecarrell built the beautiful church in Launceston. After this gentleman passed away, the property was divided among his three daughters; however, by the time of the Civil Wars, Trecarrell had come under new ownership. Mr. Maneton, the then-owner, hosted King Charles the First on August 1, 1644, before he went to Leskeard and then to the surrender of Lord Essex's army. Mr. Maneton died in 1654, and since then, it has no longer been a mansion. The property is now owned by Sir Thomas Acland and Mr. Geake, who lives on the estate, where some parts of the old building can still be seen, particularly the remnants of a hall and a chapel dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen.

Landew also bestowed a name on its ancient proprietors, or received it from them; two of whom occur in the list of Members returned to Parliament for Launceston.

Landew also gave a name to its ancient owners, or received it from them; two of whom are listed as Members returned to Parliament for Launceston.

Mr. Tonkin has mentioned the early death of Mr. Northmore Herle: this gentleman devised Landew to one of his half-sisters, daughter of Dr. Kendall, from whom it descended to the late Mr. Humphry Lawrence, of Launceston, who sold it to Mr. William Bant. But the place has been sold again, and is now the residence of John Thomas Phillipps, Esq. representative, with Mr. Carpenter of Mount Tavy, of the Phillippses of Newport and Camelford.

Mr. Tonkin mentioned the early death of Mr. Northmore Herle: this gentleman left Landew to one of his half-sisters, the daughter of Dr. Kendall, from whom it passed down to the late Mr. Humphry Lawrence of Launceston, who sold it to Mr. William Bant. However, the property has been sold again and is now home to John Thomas Phillipps, Esq., who, along with Mr. Carpenter of Mount Tavy, represents the Phillipps family from Newport and Camelford.

Landew had formerly a chapel dedicated to St. Bridget; and there was a third in the parish, dedicated to St. Lawrence.

Landew previously had a chapel dedicated to St. Bridget; and there was a third one in the parish, dedicated to St. Lawrence.

Carthamartha, a part of the great manor of Lawhitton, leased by Bishop Lavington to his daughter, is the occasional residence of Mr. John Gould, a place beautifully situated on the banks of the Tamar river, the most romantic of all the mountain torrents in the West of England.

Carthamartha, a section of the grand estate of Lawhitton, rented out by Bishop Lavington to his daughter, is the occasional home of Mr. John Gould, a location beautifully positioned along the Tamar River, the most picturesque of all the mountain streams in the West of England.

The church and tower are of granite; and in it are several 43 monuments to the eminent possessors of Trecarrell and of Landew.

The church and tower are made of granite, and inside are several 43 monuments to the notable owners of Trecarrell and Landew.

There is also one to the Rev. Charles Mayson, D.D. late Rector of Lezant, and who is stated to have succeeded his father, the Rev. Peter Mayson, in 1784, and to have died here in 1815.

There is also one to the Rev. Charles Mayson, D.D. former Rector of Lezant, who is said to have taken over from his father, the Rev. Peter Mayson, in 1784, and is reported to have died here in 1815.

Lezant measures 4357 statute acres.

Lezant covers 4,357 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3303 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 613 19 0
Population,—
in 1801,
610
in 1811,
671
in 1821,
853
in 1831,
841

giving an increase of 38 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 38 percent over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Bull, D.D. Canon of Christ Church.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Bull, D.D. Canon of Christ Church.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

Dr. Boase says of the geology of this parish, that the rocks and the substrata belong entirely to the calcareous series, and resemble those of Lawhitton.

Dr. Boase states about the geology of this parish that the rocks and the underlying layers are entirely part of the calcareous series and are similar to those found in Lawhitton.


LINKINHORNE.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Linkinhorne is in the hundred of East, and hath to the west St. Clair, to the north North Hill and Lezant, to the east Stoke Climsland, to the south South Hill and St. Eve.

Linkinhorne is in the hundred of East and is bordered to the west by St. Clair, to the north by North Hill and Lezant, to the east by Stoke Climsland, and to the south by South Hill and St. Eve.

The right name of this parish is Lankinhorne, which signifies, according to the proper meaning of the words, a church of iron, or of singular iron, but how applicable to this doth not appear to me.

The correct name of this parish is Lankinhorne, which means, based on the literal interpretation of the words, a church of iron, or of unique iron, but I'm not sure how that applies here.

44 This is a vicarage valued in the King’s book at £13. The patronage in John Hicks, of Trenedick, Esq. the sheaf in James Tilly, of Pentilly, Esq. and William Clobery, of Bradstone, in Devon, Esq.; the incumbent Mr. George Jeffery.

44 This is a vicarage valued in the King’s book at £13. The patrons are John Hicks of Trenedick, Esq., James Tilly of Pentilly, Esq., and William Clobery of Bradstone, Devon, Esq.; the current vicar is Mr. George Jeffery.

I shall, according to my usual method, begin with the most westerly estate in it, having first of all premised that in the 19 Edward I. anno 1291, this Church being valued for Pope Nicholas, by the name of Ecclesia de Lankynheon, was rated, the rectory at £4. 6s. 8d., the vicarage at £2. 13s. 4d. with a payment to the Prior of Launceston of £1. 6s. 8d.

I will start with the westernmost estate, as is my usual approach, first noting that in the 19th year of Edward I, in 1291, this church, assessed for Pope Nicholas under the name Ecclesia de Lankynheon, had its rectory valued at £4. 6s. 8d., and the vicarage at £2. 13s. 4d., along with a payment to the Prior of Launceston of £1. 6s. 8d.

THE MANOR OF CARNEDON PRIOR.—THE ROCKY HILL.

THE MANOR OF CARNEDON PRIOR.—THE ROCKY HILL.

In Domesday Book is a manor called Carneten, which I believe to be this. And if so, it was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

In the Domesday Book, there's a manor called Carneten, which I think is this one. If that's the case, it was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, when he appointed him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The manors of Millaton and Carnadon Prior belong to the Duchy of Cornwall; the latter had belonged to the Priory of Launceston, and is one of the manors given in exchange by King Henry the Eighth for the honour of Wallingford.

The manors of Millaton and Carnadon Prior are part of the Duchy of Cornwall; the latter used to belong to the Priory of Launceston and is one of the manors that King Henry the Eighth exchanged for the honor of Wallingford.

On the waste of this manor stands the lofty hill usually called Carraton Downs, supposed, with the exception of Brown Willy (which is elevated 1368 feet above the sea) to be the highest land in Cornwall. Here King Charles the First drew up his forces on the 2d of August, 1644, and was joined by Prince Maurice.

On the waste of this manor stands the high hill commonly known as Carraton Downs, believed to be the highest point in Cornwall, except for Brown Willy (which is 1,368 feet above sea level). Here, King Charles the First assembled his troops on the 2nd of August, 1644, and was joined by Prince Maurice.

The manor of Trefrize or Trefy is said to have belonged, at a remote period, to the family of Trefey. It belonged to Sir Henry Trecarrell, of Trecarrell, in Lezant, and became split among his daughters. It is now again united in the family of Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. Some accounts represent 45 this place as having been very magnificent, and the residence of a Lord (qu. Laird?) Trefey.

The manor of Trefrize, also known as Trefy, is said to have belonged to the Trefey family a long time ago. It was owned by Sir Henry Trecarrell from Trecarrell in Lezant and was divided among his daughters. It has now been reunited in the family of Vyvyan from Trelowarren. Some reports describe this place as being very grand and the home of a Lord (or perhaps Laird?) Trefey. 45

In this parish are several elevated points of land covered with granite or other crystaline rocks in the most magnificent groups, and commanding extensive prospects, first over this rugged ground, then across the Tamar, and its fertile vale, with Hamoaze, Plymouth, and the Sound, having the whole bounded by the mountains of Dartmoor.

In this parish, there are several high spots of land covered with granite or other crystalline rocks arranged in stunning groups, providing broad views first over this rough terrain, then across the Tamar and its fertile valley, with Hamoaze, Plymouth, and the Sound, all surrounded by the Dartmoor mountains.

Among the most remarkable of those points or carnes are Sharp or Sharpy Tor, the Cheese Wring, and the Hurlers. But for a minute and accurate description of the whole district, the Editor would again refer, as he has done under St. Clair, to “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Borough of East and West Looe, and of the neighbourhood. By Thomas Bond, Esq. 1 vol. 8vo. 1823, printed for J. Nichols and Son, Parliament Street, Westminster.”

Among the most notable landmarks in the area are Sharp or Sharpy Tor, the Cheese Wring, and the Hurlers. For a detailed and accurate description of the entire region, the Editor would again refer, as previously mentioned under St. Clair, to “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Borough of East and West Looe, and of the neighbourhood. By Thomas Bond, Esq. 1 vol. 8vo. 1823, printed for J. Nichols and Son, Parliament Street, Westminster.”

The church having fallen into decay was rebuilt by the munificent founder of Launceston Church, Sir Henry Trecarrell: it contains several monuments.

The church, which had fallen into disrepair, was rebuilt by the generous founder of Launceston Church, Sir Henry Trecarrell. It features several monuments.

Linkinhorne parish measures 7292 statute acres.

Linkinhorne parish spans 7,292 acres.

£. s. d.
Value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5643 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 886 0 0
Population,—
in 1801,
924
in 1811,
1002
in 1821,
1080
in 1831,
1159

giving an increase of somewhat more than 25 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of just over 25 percent in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geological structure of this parish is similar to that of St. Clear. Its western part rests on granite, forming high and barren hills, the sides and summits of which are covered with boulders and tors. Of the latter the most interesting is the celebrated Cheese Wring. Its eastern part consists of massive and schistose varieties of felspar rocks and green stone.

The geological structure of this parish is similar to that of St. Clear. Its western part sits on granite, creating high and barren hills, the sides and tops of which are covered with boulders and rocky formations. The most interesting of these is the famous Cheese Wring. Its eastern part is made up of massive and schistose types of feldspar rocks and greenstone.


46

LUDGVEN, or LUDGEAN.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The document related to this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Ludgian is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Maddern, to the north Lelant and Towedneck, to the east St. Erth and St. Hilary, to the south Gulval and the Mount’s Bay.

Ludgian is located in the hundred of Penwith, and it borders Maddern to the west, Lelant and Towedneck to the north, St. Erth and St. Hilary to the east, and Gulval and Mount’s Bay to the south.

Mr. Gwavas derives the name from Lug Var, the high or hilly placed tower. To which the situation of this church does very well agree.

Mr. Gwavas gets his name from Lug Var, the tall or hilly tower. The location of this church fits that description perfectly.

This is a rectory valued in the King’s book at £30. 11s. 6d. The patronage in the Duke of Bolton.

This is a rectory valued in the King’s book at £30. 11s. 6p. The patronage belongs to the Duke of Bolton.

At the Taxation of Pope Nicholas, in 1291, this church is valued at £7 a year, having never been appropriated; and it is there called Ecclesia de Ludewon.

At the Taxation of Pope Nicholas in 1291, this church is valued at £7 a year, having never been appropriated; and it is referred to as Ecclesia de Ludewon.

The chief place in this parish, on which stands the church, is the manor of Ludgian Lease, that is, Ludgian place, or inclosed land. In Domesday Book it is called Ludaham, being one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton.

The main area in this parish, where the church is located, is the manor of Ludgian Lease, which means Ludgian place or enclosed land. In the Domesday Book, it’s referred to as Ludaham, being one of the manors granted by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The manor of Ludgean Lease has been of great consequence and extent. It still spreads over lands in several parishes; and holds as appendages the advowson to the rectory of this parish, and the high lordship of St. Ives, where certain honorary perquisites are paid to the lord of this manor for ships entering the port; and moreover, on the day of holding the annual court, the corporation maces are borne before the steward. Mr. Lysons states that the 47 manor was given by Richard Earl of Cornwall to the family of Ferrers; from whom it passed, by successive female heirs, to those of Champernown and Willoughby (Lord Broke), and from a coheiress of the latter to the family of Paulet; and it now belongs to the two daughters, or their descendants, of Henry Paulet, last Duke of Bolton, who died in 1794.

The manor of Ludgean Lease has been significant and expansive. It still covers lands in several parishes and includes the right to appoint the rectory of this parish and the high lordship of St. Ives, where certain honorary fees are paid to the lord of this manor for ships entering the port. Additionally, on the day of the annual court, the corporation maces are carried before the steward. Mr. Lysons notes that the manor was given by Richard, Earl of Cornwall, to the Ferrers family; from there, it passed through successive female heirs to the Champernown and Willoughby families (Lord Broke), and then from a coheiress of the latter to the Paulet family. It now belongs to the two daughters, or their descendants, of Henry Paulet, the last Duke of Bolton, who died in 1794.

Treassow has been for a considerable time the seat of the family of Rogers, since removed to Penrose, in the neighbourhood of Helston, in consequence of a large fortune acquired there by Mr. John Rogers, as steward to the Godolphins.

Treassow has been the home of the Rogers family for quite a while, but they have now moved to Penrose, near Helston, due to a substantial fortune made by Mr. John Rogers while working as steward for the Godolphins.

Annexed to Treassow is Castle-an-Dinas, the most lofty hill in that whole district, and the one standing furthest towards the south. It differs, however, from all the other hills thereabout in the quality of its material; for, although the whole is granite, not a rock is to be seen, and at its north-western base works are carried on, similar to those near St. Austell for preparing china-clay. On the top of the hill a considerable part remains of the extensive dinas, entrenchment, or castle, that has given the name, reduplicated in modern times, from an entire forgetfulness of the Celtic language.

Annexed to Treassow is Castle-an-Dinas, the tallest hill in the entire area and the one that sits the furthest south. However, it stands out from all the other hills around because of the quality of its material; while the whole hill is made of granite, not a single rock is visible. At the north-western base, there are operations similar to those near St. Austell for processing china clay. On top of the hill, a significant portion remains of the large dinas, fortification, or castle that has given the name, which has been repeated in modern times due to a complete forgetting of the Celtic language.

Borlase gives the following description of these remains:

Borlase provides this description of these remains:

“Castle-an-Dinas consisted of two stone walls, one within the other, in a circular form, surrounding the area of the hill. The ruins are now fallen on each side of the walls, and show the work to have been of great height and thickness. There was also a third, or outer wall, built more than halfway round. Within the walls are many little inclosures of a circular form, about seven yards diameter, with little walls round them of two or three feet high; they appear to have been so many huts for the shelter of the garrison. The diameter of the whole fort from east to west is four hundred feet, and the principal ditch sixty feet. Towards the south, the sides of the hill are marked by two large 48 green paths, about ten feet wide. Near the middle of the area is a well, almost choked up with its own ruins, and at a little distance a narrow pit, its sides walled round, probably for water also, now filled up.”

“Castle-an-Dinas consisted of two stone walls, one inside the other, in a circular shape, surrounding the area of the hill. The ruins have now collapsed on both sides of the walls, indicating that they were once very tall and thick. There was also a third, outer wall, built more than halfway around. Inside the walls are many small enclosures, roughly seven yards in diameter, with low walls around them about two or three feet high; these seem to have been small huts for the garrison's shelter. The overall diameter of the fort from east to west is four hundred feet, and the main ditch is sixty feet wide. To the south, the hillside is marked by two large green paths, about ten feet wide. Near the center of the area is a well, almost filled in with its own debris, and not far away is a narrow pit, walled around, likely used for water as well, which is now filled in.”

On this account the following remarks have been made by a recent intelligent writer:[2]

On this note, a recent insightful writer has made the following comments:[2]

“It is to be regretted that Borlase did not publish a plan to illustrate his description of this Castle, as it has been much dilapidated since his time. A tower was built on the site of the outer wall about forty years ago, by Mr. Rogers, of Penrose; and subsequent reparations have not contributed towards a restoration of the old walls. Nor are there any perceptible remains of the inclosures, two or three feet high, which formed the huts for the shelter of the garrison; but in this respect, Borlase’s description exactly corresponds with the remains I observed within the area of Chûn-Castle, as already mentioned. I could discover no traces of the ancient entrance, nor does Borlase notice it; if it was towards the west, as at Chûn-Castle, it has been blocked up, for the walls on that side seem to have been rebuilt or repaired; if on the southern side, where, Borlase says, there were two broad paths leading up the side of the hill, towards the Castle, it has been totally destroyed.

“It’s unfortunate that Borlase didn't publish a plan to illustrate his description of this Castle, as it has fallen into significant disrepair since his time. A tower was built on the site of the outer wall about forty years ago by Mr. Rogers, of Penrose; and later repairs have not helped restore the old walls. There aren’t any noticeable remains of the enclosures, only two or three feet high, which provided shelter for the garrison; however, Borlase’s description matches exactly with the remains I observed within the area of Chûn-Castle, as I mentioned before. I couldn't find any signs of the ancient entrance, nor does Borlase mention it; if it was on the west side, like at Chûn-Castle, it has been blocked off, as the walls on that side appear to have been rebuilt or repaired; if it was on the southern side, where Borlase mentions two broad paths leading up the hill towards the Castle, it has been completely destroyed.”

“I now proceed to a description of this ancient and curious fortress. The first inclosure is a mound of earth alone, seven or eight feet high, surrounded by a ditch. Within this, a second fosse, or ditch, encircled the outer wall, which was built as before described, and is about five feet in thickness, and four or five high, excepting towards the south-east, where it has been destroyed, and 47a the materials used in building the tower before mentioned.

“I'll now describe this ancient and intriguing fortress. The first enclosure is a mound of earth, about seven or eight feet high, surrounded by a ditch. Inside this, a second ditch surrounded the outer wall, which was built as previously described and is roughly five feet thick and four or five feet tall, except on the southeast side, where it has been damaged, along with the materials used in building the tower I mentioned earlier. 47a

“A vallum, or terrace, separates this wall from another of considerable strength and thickness, being thirteen feet across at the top. The circular area inclosed by this wall is two hundred and fifty-four feet in diameter. A third wall, of no great substance or height, like the others, appears to have made a circuit within this space, and reduced the diameter to one hundred and ninety feet. But what is most curious in this Castle, is the appearance of a certain wavy outline, slightly raised above the natural soil, but overgrown with turf. The singular form of these foundations, if they are supposed to be the inclosures noticed by Borlase, and their exact regularity, which I took some pains to ascertain, is perhaps deserving the attention of some more experienced antiquary.

A vallum, or terrace, separates this wall from another that is quite strong and thick, measuring thirteen feet across at the top. The circular area enclosed by this wall has a diameter of two hundred and fifty-four feet. A third wall, which isn’t very strong or tall, like the others, seems to have made a circuit within this space, reducing the diameter to one hundred and ninety feet. But what is most interesting about this Castle is the appearance of a wavy outline, slightly raised above the natural ground but covered with grass. The unusual shape of these foundations, if they are thought to be the enclosures mentioned by Borlase, and their precise regularity, which I took some time to verify, might deserve the attention of a more experienced antiquarian.

“The area within is very uneven, and has, nearly in the centre, a small round inclosure, twenty-two feet in diameter, without an entrance. It is exactly similar in its construction to the remains in Caër-Brane and Bartìnè Castles. There is a well also within the circuit of the walls, and we were told it was never known to be without water. The diameter of the whole work, from ditch to ditch, north and south, is four hundred and thirty-six feet.”

“The area inside is quite uneven, and almost at the center, there's a small round enclosure, twenty-two feet wide, with no entrance. It's constructed in the same way as the remains at Caër-Brane and Bartìnè Castles. There’s also a well within the walls, and we were told it has always had water. The total diameter of the whole site, from ditch to ditch, north and south, is four hundred thirty-six feet.”

Rosevithney was for ages a gentleman’s residence. The family of Larmer possessed it during a considerable time, till it passed by an heiress to a branch of the Davieses. The freehold has recently been sold three or four times.

Rosevithney was for a long time a gentleman's residence. The Larmer family owned it for a significant period until it was passed down through an heiress to a branch of the Davies family. The freehold has been sold three or four times recently.

Trowell, an adjoining farm, which belonged to the Godolphins, is remarkable for the extremely productive copper-mine, called Whele Fortune, which first launched Mr. Lemon on his splendid voyage through life.

Trowell, a neighboring farm that belonged to the Godolphins, is known for its highly productive copper mine called Whele Fortune, which first set Mr. Lemon on his amazing journey through life.

The name of another farm in Ludgean, which cannot be accidental, requires notice. On this farm was a well, now destroyed by mines, having, in all probability, some slight quality of a chalybeate. The water acquired an established reputation for the relief of weak sight, and hundreds repaired 48a there every year to bathe their eyes. The farm is named Collurian, and has been so time out of mind.

The name of another farm in Ludgean, which surely can’t be a coincidence, deserves attention. This farm had a well, now destroyed by mining, that likely had some slight mineral content. The water became well-known for helping with weak eyesight, and hundreds of people visited every year to wash their eyes. The farm is called Collurian, and it has been known by that name for ages.

Varfull has been held as a leasehold for lives, or under copy of court roll, for more than a century, by the family of Davy, and actually belonged to Sir Humphry Davy, whose name has reflected so much honour, not on Cornwall alone, but on the whole nation to which he belonged.

Varfull has been held as a leasehold for lives, or under a copy of the court roll, for over a hundred years by the Davy family, and it actually belonged to Sir Humphry Davy, whose name has brought honor not just to Cornwall, but to the entire nation he was a part of.

The church, with the church town and the rectory, are placed in a commanding situation, and being surrounded by trees, make one of the most pleasing objects in the Mount’s Bay. The house has been entirely rebuilt by the late rector Mr. John Stephens. The tower is one of the most correct in its proportions and in its ornaments of any in the west of Cornwall. About the year 1761, a pinnacle was thrown down by lightning, and the effect was then universally imputed to the vengeance of a perturbed spirit exorcised from Treassow, and passing eastward towards the usual place of banishment in the Red Sea.

The church, along with the church town and the rectory, is situated in a prominent location, and surrounded by trees, it creates one of the most attractive sights in Mount’s Bay. The house was completely rebuilt by the former rector Mr. John Stephens. The tower is one of the most perfectly proportioned and decorated of any in western Cornwall. Around 1761, a pinnacle was struck down by lightning, and the incident was widely believed to be the result of the wrath of a restless spirit that had been exorcised from Treassow and was heading east toward its usual place of exile in the Red Sea.

A more ancient legend is also connected with this church. After St. Ludgvan, an Irish missionary, if such a one ever existed, had constructed the fabric, he brought a stream of water under the church stile, with the intention of bestowing on the water various miraculous powers; among others, that of enabling every infant sprinkled with it at the baptismal font, instantly to acquire the power of making all the responses in distinct words, and probably in the Latin tongue; but, being interrupted by some unhallowed interference, his general purposes were defeated, so that one alone of the many intended qualities could by possibility be conferred; a qaality very different from the former, but so much esteemed by some descriptions of persons, that, within times of memory, children are reported to have been brought there for baptism, to acquire the protection afforded by this consecrated stream, which, after washing away the stain of original sin, does not indeed effectually guard the infant against committing crimes of his own, but against ever expiating them through the medium of an 49 hempen cord; and experience is said to have proved that the charm does not extend to one of silk.

A more ancient legend is also connected with this church. After St. Ludgvan, an Irish missionary, if he ever really existed, built the church, he brought a stream of water under the church entrance with the intention of giving the water various miraculous powers. Among other things, he wanted it to give every child sprinkled with it at the baptismal font the ability to make all the responses clearly, probably in Latin. However, due to some unholy interference, his overall plans were thwarted, so only one of the many intended qualities could possibly be granted; a quality very different from the former, but so highly valued by certain people that, in recent times, children have been taken there for baptism to receive the protection offered by this consecrated stream. This water washes away the stain of original sin, but it doesn't effectively protect the child from committing their own crimes; rather, it protects them from ever making amends for those crimes through a hempen cord. It is said that experience has shown this charm doesn’t extend to one made of silk. 49

But the church of Ludgvan is not driven to seek renown from ancient missionaries or from legendary saints: during fifty years of the eighteenth century, it had for its rector Dr. William Borlase, a man of whom Cornwall will ever have reason to be proud.

But the church of Ludgvan doesn't need to seek fame from ancient missionaries or legendary saints: for fifty years in the eighteenth century, it was led by Dr. William Borlase, a person of whom Cornwall will always be proud.

At a time when the very names of natural science were scarcely heard among us, and when our mining and metallurgic processes were matters merely empiric, Dr. Borlase kindled the first spark of light, and fanned it by long-continued and able exertions, guided by a correspondence with persons the most distinguished on the continent of Europe, as well as at home, with the great Linnæus, and with Boerhaave, in some departments superior even to Linnæus himself. When no communications were maintained by the rapid circulation of periodical journals, antiquities, as connected with classical acquirements, had proceeded much further than the sciences dependent on mathematics and on natural philosophy. Dr. Borlase, in a most learned work, essayed to trace the learning, the mythology, and the civil institutions of the Celtic people, the earliest inhabitants of Britain, and especially of their priests the Druids; and with such success, that it established his high reputation for learning, for extensive research, and for discriminating judgment, throughout the literary world, where the subject, from its general nature, excited universal attention. For this work the degree of Doctor in Civil Law by diploma was conferred on him by the University of Oxford; an honour bestowed with so much discrimination and regard to its high value, that the next instance occurs in the case of Dr. Johnson, about ten years afterwards.

At a time when the names of natural sciences were barely mentioned, and our mining and metallurgy techniques were mostly based on trial and error, Dr. Borlase sparked the first glimmer of understanding and nurtured it through long-term, skilled efforts, guided by correspondence with some of the most distinguished people across Europe, as well as at home, including the great Linnæus and Boerhaave, who was even superior to Linnæus in some areas. When there were no quick communications through the regular circulation of journals, the study of antiquities linked to classical knowledge advanced much further than the sciences based on mathematics and natural philosophy. Dr. Borlase, in a highly scholarly work, attempted to explore the knowledge, mythology, and social structures of the Celtic people, the earliest inhabitants of Britain, particularly their priests, the Druids. He succeeded so well that it solidified his high reputation for learning, extensive research, and keen judgment throughout the academic world, where the topic garnered widespread interest. For this work, the University of Oxford awarded him the degree of Doctor in Civil Law by diploma; an honor given with great discernment and respect for its significance, with the next instance occurring in the case of Dr. Johnson about ten years later.

The following document has been copied by the Editor from the official Register at Oxford, and it is inserted as a 50 record at once honourable to Dr. Borlase and to the University:

The following document has been copied by the Editor from the official Register at Oxford, and it is included as a 50 record that is both honorable to Dr. Borlase and to the University:

 “Mr. Vice-Chancellor and Gentlemen,

"Mr. Vice-Chancellor and everyone,"

“Whereas I have been informed that it is proposed among you to confer the degree of Doctor in Civil Law by diploma upon the Reverend William Borlase, Master of Arts, formerly of Exeter College, and now Rector of Ludgvan in Cornwall, whose abilities as a scholar are sufficiently known to the public by his learned and valuable work, entitled ‘The Natural History and Antiquities of Cornwall;’ and also having heard that he has been a considerable benefactor to the University by presenting to the Ashmolean Museum a curious collection of ores, crystals, and other specimens of natural subjects, I give my full consent that he should receive the proposed testimony of your approbation, and am, Mr. Vice-Chancellor and Gentlemen,

“Whereas I have been informed that there is a proposal among you to award the degree of Doctor in Civil Law by diploma to the Reverend William Borlase, Master of Arts, formerly of Exeter College and now Rector of Ludgvan in Cornwall, whose abilities as a scholar are well recognized by the public through his knowledgeable and significant work, titled ‘The Natural History and Antiquities of Cornwall;’ and also having heard that he has been a major benefactor to the University by donating to the Ashmolean Museum a fascinating collection of ores, crystals, and other natural specimens, I give my full consent for him to receive the proposed acknowledgment of your approval, and I am, Mr. Vice-Chancellor and Gentlemen,

Your affectionate friend and servant,

Your loving friend and servant,

Litchfield.

Litchfield.

Hill Street, March 8, 1766.

“Hill Street, March 8, 1766.”

“Lectis hisce literis et approbatis, diploma tenoris sequentis per registrarium lectum erat, et ex decreto venerabilis domus in proxima congregatione communi Universitatis sigillo muniendum.

“Having read and approved these letters, the diploma of the following tenor was read by the registrar and, by decree of the venerable house, was to be secured with the seal of the University in the next common assembly.”

“Cancellarius, Magistri, et Scholares Universitatis Oxoniensis omnibus ad quos præsens scriptum pervenerit, salutem in Domino sempiternam.

“Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the University of Oxford to all who receive this document, greetings and eternal peace in the Lord.”

“Cum a majoribus nostris eo consilio gradus academici instituti fuerint, ut eximia virorum eruditorum studia digno præconio honestarent, aliisque imitanda proponerent;

“Since our ancestors established academic degrees with the intention of honoring the exceptional studies of learned men with proper recognition and setting them as examples to be emulated;

“Nos Cancellarius, Magistri, et Scholares Universitatis Oxoniensis, summa cum voluptate, viri Reverendi Gulielmi Borlase, ecclesiæ de Ludgvan in comitatu Cornubiæ rectoris, et olim e collegio Exoniensi Artium Magistri, scripta pervolventes, queis natalis sui soli res cum naturales tum 51 antiquas descripsit, magnoque sumptu et labore diutino in lucem edidit; nec inter ea immemores benevolentiæ suæ et pietatis in Matrem Academicam singularis, quâ varia quæ sibi occurrebat, mineralium, metallorum, et vetustissimi ævi reliquiarum supellectili, Museum nostrum Ashmoleanum locupletavit, quo viro tantum de nobis et republica literarum merito debitus constet honos, (quique etiam non minus ecclesiam sacerdos, quam patriam ornat philosophus,) in frequenti academicorum senatu decrevimus eundem Gulielmum Borlase, gradu Doctoris in Jure Civili, omnibusque quæ ad talem dignitatem pertinent privilegiis, insignire. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum Universitatis commune, quo in hoc casu utimur, præsentibus apponi fecimus.

“Us, the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the University of Oxford, are delighted to engage with the writings of the Reverend William Borlase, rector of the church at Ludgvan in Cornwall, and formerly of Exeter College, Master of Arts, who has painstakingly published works that describe both the nature and ancient characteristics of his native land, at great expense and effort. We are also mindful of his generosity and dedication to our Academic Mother, through which he enriched our Ashmolean Museum with various items he encountered, including minerals, metals, and relics from ancient times, which shows the honor owed to such a man for his contributions to us and the field of literature (who, as both a philosopher and a cleric, adorns both church and country). In a meeting of the academic senate, we have decided to bestow upon him the degree of Doctor of Civil Law, along with all the privileges associated with such a rank. To testify to this, we have caused the common seal of the University, which we use in this matter, to be affixed here.”

“Datum in domo nostra convocationis die decimo-tertio mensis Martii, anno Domini millessimo septingentessimo sexagessimo sexto.”

“Meeting in our house on the thirteenth day of March, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred sixty-six.”

Not having been born sufficiently early even to see this highly distinguished person, I am induced to copy the following short notices from a well-known Biographical Dictionary, with a few trifling alterations:

Not having been born early enough to even see this highly distinguished person, I feel encouraged to copy the following brief notes from a well-known Biographical Dictionary, with a few minor changes:

The Rev. William Borlase, LL.D. a very ingenious and learned writer, was of an ancient family in Cornwall, and born at Pendeen in the parish of St. Just, February 2d, 1695-6. His father had represented St. Ives in Parliament.

The Rev. William Borlase, LL.D., a brilliant and knowledgeable writer, came from an old family in Cornwall and was born in Pendeen in the parish of St. Just, on February 2nd, 1695-6. His father had served as a representative for St. Ives in Parliament.

Mr. Borlase received the early part of his education at Penzance, but in 1709 removed to Plymouth. In March 1712-13 he became a member of Exeter College; and in June 1719, took his degree of Master of Arts. In 1720 he was ordained priest, and in 1722 he received institution to the rectory of Ludgvan in Cornwall. In 1732 the Lord Chancellor King presented him to the vicarage of St. Just, his native parish, the only preferments he ever obtained.

Mr. Borlase started his education in Penzance, but in 1709 he moved to Plymouth. In March 1712-13, he became a member of Exeter College, and in June 1719, he earned his Master of Arts degree. In 1720, he was ordained as a priest, and in 1722, he was appointed to the rectory of Ludgvan in Cornwall. In 1732, Lord Chancellor King appointed him to the vicarage of St. Just, his hometown, which were the only positions he ever held.

In the parishes of Ludgvan and St. Just were at that time rich mines of copper and of tin, abounding with a great variety of curious minerals. These he collected, and 52 from that pursuit was led to study at large the natural history of this most interesting county.

In the parishes of Ludgvan and St. Just, there were rich copper and tin mines, full of a wide variety of fascinating minerals. He collected these and, from that pursuit, was inspired to study the natural history of this incredibly interesting county more extensively.

The numerous monuments of remote antiquity scattered over the hills and promontories of Cornwall, made also deep impressions on his mind, and he availed himself of every resource placed within his reach, by previous learning and erudition, to acquire a knowledge of the Druidical learning, and of the manners and customs of the ancient Britons previously to their becoming Christians. In 1750 he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1753 published in a folio volume, at Oxford, “The Antiquities of Cornwall.” A second edition in the same form came out at London in the year 1769, with considerable additions, under the following title: “Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall, consisting of several Essays on the ancient Inhabitants, Druid Superstition, Customs, and Remains of the most remote Antiquity in Britain and the British Isles; exemplified and proved by Monuments now extant in Cornwall and the Scilly Islands: with a Vocabulary of the Cornu-British language. Revised, with several additions, by the Author.”

The many ancient monuments scattered across the hills and cliffs of Cornwall left a strong impression on him. He made use of all the resources available to him through his previous education and knowledge to learn about Druidic teachings and the traditions and lifestyles of the ancient Britons before they converted to Christianity. In 1750, he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1753, he published a folio volume at Oxford titled “The Antiquities of Cornwall.” A second edition was released in London in 1769, featuring significant additions, under the title: “Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall, consisting of several Essays on the ancient Inhabitants, Druid Superstition, Customs, and Remains of the most remote Antiquity in Britain and the British Isles; exemplified and proved by Monuments now extant in Cornwall and the Scilly Islands: with a Vocabulary of the Cornu-British language. Revised, with several additions, by the Author.”

His next publication had for its title, “Observations on the ancient and present state of the Islands of Scilly, and their importance to the Trade of Great Britain,” Oxford, 1756, 4to. This work was an extension of a paper, read before the Royal Society in 1753.

His next publication was titled “Observations on the Ancient and Present State of the Islands of Scilly, and Their Importance to the Trade of Great Britain,” Oxford, 1756, 4to. This work expanded on a paper he presented to the Royal Society in 1753.

In 1758 came out his “Natural History of Cornwall, with Engravings of all the specimens, both animate and mineral, deemed to be of curiosity or of importance,” printed also at Oxford, in one volume folio, the original specimens and many antiquities being deposited in the Ashmolean Museum.

In 1758, he published his “Natural History of Cornwall, with Engravings of all the specimens, both living and mineral, considered to be of interest or significance,” printed in Oxford, in one folio volume, with the original specimens and many antiquities housed in the Ashmolean Museum.

All these works, executed with great ability, patient diligence, and skill, raised the reputation of the author so high throughout the learned world, that in March 1766, the University of Oxford conferred on him their highest honour, the degree of Doctor by diploma, which he lived to 53 enjoy somewhat more than six years, having departed this life on the 31st of August, 1772.

All these works, done with great talent, patient effort, and skill, raised the author's reputation so high in the academic world that in March 1766, the University of Oxford awarded him their highest honor, the degree of Doctor by diploma. He lived to enjoy this recognition for just over six years before passing away on August 31, 1772.

Besides his literary correspondence with various learned men, he carried on one of peculiar frequency with the great poet of his age, Mr. Alexander Pope, and a large collection of Mr. Pope’s letters to him is still extant, with a variety of other papers, obviously intended for publication.

Besides his literary correspondence with various scholars, he maintained a notably frequent exchange with the great poet of his time, Mr. Alexander Pope. A large collection of Mr. Pope’s letters to him still exists, along with various other papers that were clearly meant for publication.

Dr. Borlase furnished Mr. Pope with many Cornish fossils to decorate his celebrated grotto at Twickenham, where the donor’s name was scored in capitals of the most splendid materials; and in a letter written on the occasion, Mr. Pope says, “I am much obliged to you for your valuable collection of Cornish diamonds. I have placed them where they may best represent yourself, in a shade, but shining.”

Dr. Borlase provided Mr. Pope with numerous Cornish fossils to embellish his famous grotto at Twickenham, where the donor’s name was inscribed in large letters using the finest materials. In a letter written for the occasion, Mr. Pope states, “I am very grateful to you for your valuable collection of Cornish diamonds. I have placed them in a way that best represents you, in a shadow, yet shining.”

The Royal Society is indebted to Dr. Borlase for about twenty different communications, and in addition to all these labours, he for several years undertook the care of some private pupils, and had together under his roof the heirs of the principal families in the neighbourhood, Hawkins, St. Aubyn, and Vyvyan.

The Royal Society owes thanks to Dr. Borlase for around twenty different contributions, and on top of all this work, he spent several years teaching some private students, hosting the heirs of the major families in the area, including Hawkins, St. Aubyn, and Vyvyan.

A plain stone has been laid over his remains in Ludgven Church, with an inscription rendered almost illegible in the short period of sixty years.

A simple stone has been placed over his remains in Ludgven Church, with an inscription that has become almost unreadable in just sixty years.

The monument of some distinguished person bears an inscription ending with these words:

The statue of a notable individual has an inscription that concludes with these words:

Commemorat hæc tabula
brevi et ipsa interitura.

Commemorate this plaque
briefly and itself will perish.

But we may console ourselves with a better reflection,

But we can comfort ourselves with a better thought,Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Ανδρων γαρ επιφανων πασα Γη Ταφος, και ου Στηλων μονον εν τῃ οικειᾳ σημαινει επιγραφη, αλλα και εν τῃ μη προσηκουσῃ αγραφος μνημη παρ’ εκαστῳ της γνωμης μαλλον η του εργου ενδιαιταται.

Ανδρών γαρ επιφανων πασα Γη Ταφος, και ου Στηλων μονον εν τῃ οικειᾳ σημαινει επιγραφη, αλλα και εν τῃ μη προσηκουσῃ αγραφος μνημη παρ’ εκαστῳ της γνωμης μαλλον η του εργου ενδιαιταται.

Dr. William Borlase left two sons, one a Fellow of All Souls College, and subsequently presented to the University 54 living of South Tetherwin near Launceston. He married Miss Alice Dewen of Marazion, but died without a family.

Dr. William Borlase had two sons, one of whom became a Fellow of All Souls College, and later presented to the University 54 the living of South Tetherwin near Launceston. He married Miss Alice Dewen of Marazion but died without any children.

The other son was rector of St. Mewan, and his grandson is now in possession of the family estates, not one of the numerous sons of Dr. Walter Borlase having left a male heir.

The other son was the rector of St. Mewan, and his grandson now owns the family estates, as none of Dr. Walter Borlase's many sons left a male heir.

Since the decease of Dr. William Borlase, two permanent rectors have alone held the church up to the last year 1834, Mr. Herbert Praed, second son of Mr. Humphry Mackworth Praed of Trevethow, and Mr. John Stephens of Tregenna; but their relative situations, in regard to the individuals possessing the right of presentation, have induced many to conjecture that this power may have been exercised from considerations not strictly conformable to those in contemplation when advowsons were entrusted to private hands. Mr. Stephens is succeeded by the Rev. Henry Elliot Graham; a relation or connection of the gentleman now representing the Powlet family.

Since Dr. William Borlase passed away, only two permanent rectors have served the church up until 1834: Mr. Herbert Praed, the second son of Mr. Humphry Mackworth Praed of Trevethow, and Mr. John Stephens of Tregenna. However, their positions in relation to the individuals who have the right to present candidates have led many to speculate that this power may have been used for reasons that don't strictly align with the original intentions when advowsons were given to private individuals. Mr. Stephens has been succeeded by the Rev. Henry Elliot Graham, who is a relative or connected to the gentleman currently representing the Powlet family.

The chief proprietor of land in this parish is the Rev. John Rogers of Penrose, canon residentiary of Exeter. Mr. Gregar of Trewarthenick has also some farms; and as leasehold proprietors, the family of Curnow have been ancient residents.

The main landowner in this parish is the Rev. John Rogers of Penrose, who is a canon residentiary of Exeter. Mr. Gregar of Trewarthenick also has some farms, and the Curnow family has been long-time leasehold owners here.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to St. Paul’s Day, January 25.

The parish feast is celebrated on the closest Sunday to St. Paul’s Day, January 25.

This parish measures 3941 statute acres.

This parish spans 3,941 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5755 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 561 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1324
in 1811,
1491
in 1821,
1839
in 1831,
2322

giving an increase of 75 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a 75 percent increase in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The northern corner of this parish is situated on granite, resembling that of Gulval in every respect, except as 55 to one variety abounding in mica. Much of this stone may be seen in the more ancient houses at Penzance. The spot, however, from whence this stone was procured, is no longer known. A difference of opinion is indeed entertained as to whether it was gotten from blocks near the surface, or from a bed that has been exhausted; but all are agreed as to the district from whence it came; and it is universally known by the name of Ludgvan stone. The property of cleaving evenly into regular blocks, eminently possessed by this species of granite, makes it valuable for building purposes; and this property is clearly derived from the even arrangement of the scale of mica in which it abounds.

The northern corner of this parish is located on granite, which is similar to that of Gulval in every way, except for one type that has a lot of mica. Much of this stone can be seen in the older houses at Penzance. However, the exact location where this stone was obtained is no longer known. There’s some debate about whether it was taken from blocks close to the surface or from a depleted bed; but everyone agrees on the region it came from, and it’s commonly referred to as Ludgvan stone. The ability to split evenly into regular blocks, a characteristic of this type of granite, makes it valuable for construction; and this trait clearly comes from the uniform arrangement of the mica it contains.

Between the granite and the sea-shore a considerable portion of the schistose rocks is covered by a marsh, and by banks of sand. These rocks are made up of compact felspar, sometimes nearly pure, at others intimately united with hornblend or actynolite; they are traversed by courses or dykes of felspar porphyry, as may be seen on the sea-shore.

Between the granite and the shoreline, a significant area of schistose rocks is covered by a marsh and sandy banks. These rocks consist of dense feldspar that is sometimes nearly pure, while at other times it’s closely mixed with hornblende or actinolite; they are intersected by veins or dikes of feldspar porphyry, as can be observed along the shoreline.

[2] Extracted from an “Account of certain Hill Castles, near the Land’s End in Cornwall,” by William Cotton, Esq. F.S.A. printed in the Archæologia, vol. XXII. where a plan and section of Castle-an-Dinas will be found, taken with greater care than that in Lysons’s Cornwall. In the Gentleman’s Magazine, LXXII. p. 393, are engravings of two stone weights found within the inner circle of this fortress. The weight of one was seventeen pounds and a half; and that of the other three pounds one ounce.

[2] Extracted from an “Account of certain Hill Castles, near the Land’s End in Cornwall,” by William Cotton, Esq. F.S.A. printed in the Archæologia, vol. XXII. where you can find a more detailed plan and section of Castle-an-Dinas compared to that in Lysons’s Cornwall. In the Gentleman’s Magazine, LXXII. p. 393, there are illustrations of two stone weights discovered within the inner circle of this fortress. One weighed seventeen and a half pounds, while the other weighed three pounds and one ounce.


LUXILIAN, or LUXULIAN.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Luxilian is in the hundred of Powder, and hath to the west St. Roche and St. Anstell, to the north Lanivet, to the east Lanlivery, to the south St. Blasey and Tywardreth.

Luxilian is in the hundred of Powder, and to the west is St. Roche and St. Anstell, to the north is Lanivet, to the east is Lanlivery, and to the south are St. Blasey and Tywardreth.

The right name of this parish is Lan Julian, the church of Saint Julian; but although the church was originally dedicated to him, it has since changed its patron, and belongs to St. Ayre.

The correct name of this parish is Lan Julian, the church of Saint Julian; however, even though the church was originally dedicated to him, it has since changed its patron and is now under the care of St. Ayre.

56 It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s books at 10l. The patronage in Sir Nicholas Trevanion and Mrs. Carverth, now married to Mr. Cole, the present incumbent, whose father was incumbent before him. This church was valued, if at all in the taxation of Pope Nicholas, together with that of Lanlivery, both being then appropriated to the priory of Tywardreth.

56 It's a vicarage valued at £10 in the King's records. The patronage belongs to Sir Nicholas Trevanion and Mrs. Carverth, who is now married to Mr. Cole, the current vicar, whose father held the position before him. This church was assessed in the taxation of Pope Nicholas, along with the one in Lanlivery, both of which were then assigned to the priory of Tywardreth.

I shall begin with the principal as well as the most westerly estate in it,

I will start with the main and farthest west estate in it,

THE MANOR OF PRIDEAUX.

The Prideaux Manor.

This some would derive from a French original, as being pres d’eaux, near the waters; for that the sea formerly flowed up as high as this place, till the stream works choaked up its entrance, any one that views the high cliffs under this place, and those on the opposite side of the valley in Tywardreath, must needs be convinced of. And this leads me to another etymology for it, and as suitable to its situation, from Pir or Prid, clay, and Aus, the same with Als, the cliff or sea-shore.

Some people think this comes from a French original, "pres d’eaux," meaning near the waters, since the sea used to flow up as far as this spot until the stream blocked its entrance. Anyone who looks at the high cliffs here and those on the other side of the valley in Tywardreath can't help but believe that. This brings me to another possible origin that fits its location, from "Pir" or "Prid," meaning clay, and "Aus," which is the same as "Als," meaning the cliff or sea-shore.

But be this how it will, Prideaux Castle herein was for several ages (probably before the Norman Conquest) the seat of, and gave name to a family which hath been very eminent both in this county and in Devonshire, and still flourisheth in both. Thomas de Prideaux represented this county in the Parliament 26 Edward I. and Roger de Prideaux was Sheriff of Cornwall 15 Edward III. His father Dominus Thomas Prideaux de Prideaux, was one of those who had in the 25th of Edward I. 20l. per annum or more, in lands or rents in this county, which he held by knight’s service. This family gave for their arms, Party per pale Azure and Gules, three castles Counterchanged; which arms are now quartered by Mr. Prideaux of Padstow, who is descended, as well as all of the name, from younger branches of the family residing here.

But however it may be, Prideaux Castle has been the home of a prominent family for several ages (probably since before the Norman Conquest), giving its name to the family that has been significant both in this county and in Devonshire, and continues to thrive in both areas. Thomas de Prideaux represented this county in Parliament during the 26th year of Edward I, and Roger de Prideaux was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 15th year of Edward III. His father, Dominus Thomas Prideaux de Prideaux, was among those who in the 25th year of Edward I held lands or rents in this county worth £20 a year or more, which he held by knight's service. This family displayed their coat of arms as Party per pale Azure and Gules, featuring three castles Counterchanged; these arms are currently quartered by Mr. Prideaux of Padstow, who, like all others with the name, descends from the younger branches of the family residing here.

THE EDITOR. 57

THE EDITOR.

There does not seem to be any thing connected with the remaining property of this parish that is important or curious. The chief landholders are the Rashleigh family, and Mrs. Agar, representative of the Robertses.

There doesn't seem to be anything about the remaining property of this parish that is noteworthy or interesting. The main landowners are the Rashleigh family and Mrs. Agar, who represents the Robertses.

Mr. Coleman Rashleigh, son of Mr. John Rashleigh of Penquite, a younger brother from Menabilly, has purchased Prideaux, built there an excellent modern house, and restored the place, although in a different style, to its ancient splendour. This gentleman has distinguished himself as one of the most active, most able, and most energetic among those who have supported in Cornwall the theories leading to recent organic change in the system of our representation, and he has been created a Baronet by the Reform administration.

Mr. Coleman Rashleigh, son of Mr. John Rashleigh of Penquite and a younger brother from Menabilly, has bought Prideaux, built a great modern house there, and restored the place, albeit in a different style, to its former glory. This gentleman has made a name for himself as one of the most active, capable, and energetic supporters of the theories in Cornwall that have led to recent organic changes in our representation system, and he has been made a Baronet by the Reform administration.

The church is situated on very lofty ground, amidst granite rocks, so universally scattered over the surface, that many houses are built in such a manner as to make one or more of these rocks available in the walls. Yet the soil is good; and Mr. Grylls, the present vicar, has proved that taste and perseverance may create an elegant assemblage of whatever is useful or ornamental in a situation apparently the most unpromising. The tower as well as the church far exceed the average in size and beauty. The tower has a singular addition of a small room at the top; and in this room various records relating to the Stannaries and to the Duchy of Cornwall are said to have been preserved, while the armies on both sides, in the civil war, were ravaging the country, and destroying the towns.

The church is located on high ground, surrounded by granite rocks that are scattered everywhere, so many houses are built using one or more of these rocks in their walls. Still, the soil is good; and Mr. Grylls, the current vicar, has shown that with taste and hard work, you can create a beautiful mix of utility and decoration even in a place that seems the least promising. The tower and the church are both larger and more beautiful than average. The tower has a unique small room at the top, and in this room, various records related to the Stannaries and the Duchy of Cornwall are said to have been kept while armies on both sides of the civil war were wreaking havoc across the land and destroying towns.

Mr. Tonkin has remarked on the romantic and beautiful vale which descends from Luxilian Church by Prideaux to St. Blazey Bridge, and in explaining the phenomena of lofty and precipitous inland cliffs, he has anticipated the most recent theories of modern geology. See Principles of Geology, by Charles Lyell.

Mr. Tonkin has commented on the charming and picturesque valley that runs down from Luxilian Church through Prideaux to St. Blazey Bridge. In discussing the high and steep inland cliffs, he has foreseen the latest theories in modern geology. See Principles of Geology, by Charles Lyell.

This parish measures 5,041 statute acres. 58

This parish is 5,041 statutory acres. 58

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3,768 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 554 16 0
Population,—
in 1801,
875
in 1811,
1047
in 1821,
1276
in 1831,
1288

giving an increase of 47 per cent. in thirty years.

giving an increase of 47 percent in thirty years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology by Dr. Boase.

This parish stretches north and south across the large patch of granite, which is situated between Bodmin and St. Austell, and also extends over the slate at its northern and southern extremities. The extent of surface covered by the northern slate is more than a square mile; but the southern slate forms only a small triangle north and north-east of St. Blazey Bridge. The northern half of this parish corresponds with the parish of St. Dennis in the nature of its rocks; the southern half with St. Austell and St. Blazey. The most interesting feature of this parish, in a geological point of view, consists of its numerous and extensive stream-works. This part of Cornwall, including the adjoining parishes, has long been celebrated for the fine quality of its stream-tin, which is, as to the greater part, either crystalline, or of the kind denominated wood-tin, on account of its fibrous texture. The gravel containing this stream-tin rests on the rock, or on its untransported debris; above this occurs a regular stratum of decayed trees and plants; in the deepest stream-works these are covered by another bed of gravel containing tin, having also a superincumbent layer of decayed trees and plants: but this second stratum of tin, always less in quantity than the first, is seldom of sufficient value to pay for the labour of separation. Over all occurs a layer of uncertain thickness, composed of the debris of adjacent rocks, and sustaining on its surface a coating of recent vegetable, and forming marshy, arable, or meadow land, according to the accidental situation of the spot.

This parish spans north and south across a large area of granite located between Bodmin and St. Austell, and it also covers the slate at its northern and southern edges. The northern slate area exceeds a square mile, while the southern slate only forms a small triangle north and northeast of St. Blazey Bridge. The northern half of this parish aligns with the parish of St. Dennis in terms of its rock types, while the southern half aligns with St. Austell and St. Blazey. From a geological perspective, the most notable feature of this parish is its many extensive stream-works. This region of Cornwall, including the nearby parishes, has been well-known for its high-quality stream-tin, which is primarily either crystalline or a type known as wood-tin due to its fibrous texture. The gravel that contains this stream-tin lies on the rock or its untransported debris; above it, there is a distinct layer of decayed trees and plants. In the deeper stream-works, this layer is topped by another bed of gravel containing tin, which also has a covering of decayed trees and plants. However, this second layer of tin is usually less abundant than the first and rarely yields enough value to justify the separation efforts. Overall, there’s a layer of variable thickness composed of debris from surrounding rocks, which supports a surface layer of recent vegetation, creating marshy, arable, or meadow land depending on the specific location.

THE EDITOR. 59

THE EDITOR.

The greater part of the valleys in Cornwall having been long since streamed, exhibit little else than heaps of unsightly rubbish; instead of displaying, as in other districts, the most pleasing features of a country. The late Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed has, however, proved in the case of a valley at Lelant, that such deformities may be removed, and the meadows restored to their natural beauty, accompanied even by pecuniary advantage to the proprietor. But such improvements are greatly obstructed by an anomalous property called the right of bounds.

The majority of the valleys in Cornwall have been mined for so long that they now look like nothing but piles of ugly debris; they don't show the beautiful aspects of the countryside like other areas do. However, the late Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed has demonstrated that in the case of a valley at Lelant, these unsightly features can be cleaned up, and the meadows can be brought back to their natural beauty, which can even provide financial benefits to the owner. But such improvements are heavily hindered by a strange property known as the right of bounds.


MABE.

HALS.

HALS.

Mabe, a vicarage, is situated in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Stithians, and west Constantine; east, part of Gluvias and Bradock.

Mabe, a vicarage, is located in the hundred of Kerryer, and is bordered to the north by Stithians, to the west by Constantine; and to the east, it adjoins part of Gluvias and Bradock.

For the name, it is plain Cornish Mab or Mabe, being a son, and in this place either to be construed in reference to Milorus (son of Melianus, King or Duke of Cornwall), who lies buried in Milor church-yard, and who was lord of this place, or had some jurisdiction over it, as Milor church at this day hath in spirituals over Mabe, to which it is considered as annexed.

For the name, it is simply Cornish Mab or Mabe, meaning a son, and in this context, it refers either to Milorus (son of Melianus, King or Duke of Cornwall), who is buried in Milor churchyard and was the lord of this area or had some authority over it, just as Milor church today has spiritual authority over Mabe, which is considered to be connected to it.

Or perhaps the name of this church, Mab or Mabe, refers to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to whose honour it may have been erected by our ancestors as a pledge of their orthodox faith, in opposition to the Ebiorite and Arian heresies.

Or maybe the name of this church, Mab or Mabe, refers to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, in whose honor it might have been built by our ancestors as a testament to their orthodox faith, standing against the Ebionite and Arian heresies.

At the time of the Norman conquest the district was 60 taxed under the jurisdiction of Tremiloret, i. e. Milor’s Town. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Sancto Milore in decanatu de Kerryer cum Sacello (that is to say, with this church or chapel), was rated £6. 13s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Milor la Vabe, or Mabe, is valued £16. 15s. The patronage in the Bishop of Exon, the incumbent. Now Milor-la-Vabe is either Milor’s son’s place, or a corruption of Milor-ha-Vabe, i. e. Milor and mabe, or Milor and son; this parish was rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax 1694, £56. 17s.

At the time of the Norman conquest, the area was 60 taxed under the authority of Tremiloret, which means Milor’s Town. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, regarding the value of Cornish benefices, Church of Saint Milore in the Deanery of Kerryer with Chapel (meaning with this church or chapel), was rated at £6. 13s. 4d.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition from 1521, Milor la Vabe, or Mabe, had a value of £16. 15s.. The patronage belongs to the Bishop of Exon, the current holder. Milor-la-Vabe likely refers to either Milor’s son’s place, or a variation of Milor-ha-Vabe, meaning Milor and mabe, or Milor and son. This parish was assessed for the 4s. per pound land-tax in 1694 at £56. 17s.

In this place, at Tremough, is the dwelling of John Worth, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 10th of Queen Ann, who married Trefusis, his father Penularick; originally descended from the Worths of Worth, in Devon or Somerset; who giveth for his arms, in a field Ermine, an imperial eagle with two necks Sable, armed Gules.

In this location, at Tremough, is the home of John Worth, Esq., sheriff of Cornwall during the 10th year of Queen Anne, who married Trefusis, his father Penularick; originally descended from the Worths of Worth, in Devon or Somerset; who has as his coat of arms, in a field Ermine, an imperial double-headed eagle in black, armed in red.

Tre-mayne in this parish, i. e. the town of stone, or the stone town, transnominated the gentle family of Peares or Perys, i. e. Pearce in English, to that of Tremayne, tempore Edward III. at which time Peres de Tremayne was lord and possessor thereof, who married Dame Opre, or Obre de Treskewis, and by her had issue John, that died without issue; 2ndly, Peros, that married Onera Trevartea, by whom he had issue Richard, who had issue Thomas, that married Isabella, daughter and heir of Trenchard of Collacomb in Devon, and removed thither, by whom he had issue Nicholas, Canon of St. Peter’s Church, Exeter; which Isabella, surviving her husband Tremayne, married Sir John Damerell, Knight, sheriff of Devon 1 Richard II. 1377, by whom she had no issue: nevertheless so prevailed with him, having no issue of his own, to settle divers land upon her issue by Tremayne, which was a great advancement of the estate of the Tremaynes. In 1392, Nicholas her son aforesaid married Jane, and had issue Thomas that married Carew, who had issue John, who by Joan Warr had issue John, who had issue Thomas, 61 who by Grenville had issue Roger, Edmund, and Degory; Degory had issue Arthur, that married Grenville, by whom he had issue Edmund and Richard, from which Richard the Tremaynes of St. Ewe are descended. This tenement of Tremayne is long since gone out of that name, and is now the land of persons to me unknown. Tremayne tenements are also in St. Martyn’s in Kerrier, also in St. Colomb Major, et al. Tremayne parish in the hundred of East.

Tre-mayne in this parish, meaning the town of stone, or the stone town, changed the name of the gentle family of Peares or Perys, which translates to Pearce in English, to that of Tremayne, during the time of Edward III. At that time, Peres de Tremayne was the lord and owner, who married Dame Opre, or Obre de Treskewis, and they had a son named John, who died without children; secondly, there was Peros, who married Onera Trevartea, and they had a son named Richard, who had a son named Thomas. Thomas married Isabella, the daughter and heir of Trenchard of Collacomb in Devon, and moved there, and they had a son named Nicholas, who became a Canon of St. Peter’s Church, Exeter. After the death of her husband Tremayne, Isabella married Sir John Damerell, Knight, and sheriff of Devon in 1377, but they had no children. However, she successfully convinced him, since he had no heirs of his own, to settle various lands on her children from Tremayne, which significantly increased the Tremayne estate. In 1392, Nicholas, her son, married Jane and had a son named Thomas, who married Carew. They had a son named John, who with Joan Warr had a son named John, who had a son named Thomas, who through Grenville had sons Roger, Edmund, and Degory; Degory had a son named Arthur, who married Grenville, and they had sons Edmund and Richard, from whom the Tremaynes of St. Ewe are descended. This Tenement of Tremayne has long since been removed from that name and is now owned by people unknown to me. Tremayne tenements are also located in St. Martyn’s in Kerrier and in St. Colomb Major, among others. The Tremayne parish is in the hundred of East.

The arms of Damorell were, Party per fess Gules and Azure, three crescents, 2 and 1, Argent.

The coat of arms of Damorell was divided horizontally, with the top half red and the bottom half blue, featuring three silver crescents arranged two on top and one on the bottom.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The name of this parish in the king’s book is La Vabe, that is, St. Vabe, or Mabe’s Place.

The name of this parish in the king’s book is La Vabe, that is, St. Vabe, or Mabe’s Place.

The chief estate in this parish, and which I shall therefore begin with, is the manor of Carnsew, alias, says Mr. Carew, Carndew, the black rock, or rather a heap of black rocks, this parish and estate abounding in great rocks of moorstone. This place gave name to a very eminent family, which removed afterwards to Bokelby in St. Kew. One of the Carnsews of Bokelby granted a lease of the barton of Carnsew, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to William Thomas, which William Thomas from thenceforth took the name of Carnsew; and I have in my possession a grant of arms from Sir Richard St. George, Clarenceux King-at-Arms, to Henry Carnsew, of Trewone, junior, dated the 2d of December 1633, recognising this assumption of a new name from his place of residence.

The main estate in this parish, which I'll start with, is the manor of Carnsew, also known as, according to Mr. Carew, Carndew, meaning the black rock, or more accurately, a pile of black rocks, since this parish and estate are filled with large moorstone rocks. This place gave its name to a notable family that later moved to Bokelby in St. Kew. One of the Carnsews from Bokelby granted a lease for the barton of Carnsew during Queen Elizabeth's reign to William Thomas, who then adopted the name Carnsew. I have in my possession a grant of arms from Sir Richard St. George, Clarenceux King-at-Arms, to Henry Carnsew of Trewone, junior, dated December 2, 1633, acknowledging this choice of a new name based on his place of residence.

This family has since removed to a better settlement at Trewoon in Budock.

This family has since moved to a nicer community in Trewoon, Budock.

Carverth, which signifies the green town, is also within and held from this manor. This place gave name to, and was the seat of an ancient race of gentlemen, from whom it passed to the Penalunas, till, in the reign of King Charles the First, it was sold to Thomas Melhuish of Penryn, merchant, 62 descended from the Melhuishes of Northan in Devonshire.

Carverth, meaning the green town, is also part of and held from this manor. This location named and was the home of an old family of gentlemen, from whom it was transferred to the Penalunas, until, during the reign of King Charles the First, it was sold to Thomas Melhuish of Penryn, a merchant, descended from the Melhuishes of Northan in Devonshire. 62

Tremogh, that is, the dwelling or town of hogs, is also held from this manor, and was likewise formerly the seat of a family of the same name, from whom it came to the family of Blois of Penryn, in which name it continued till the year 1703, when Roger and John Blois, two brothers, sold this barton, which is of considerable value, to John Worth, Esq. of Penryn, who had for some time before a considerable mortgage on it.

Tremogh, which means the home or town of pigs, is also part of this manor and was once the home of a family with the same name. It later passed to the Blois family of Penryn, where it stayed until 1703, when brothers Roger and John Blois sold this valuable estate to John Worth, Esq. of Penryn, who had held a significant mortgage on it for some time before that.

Mr. Worth hath built on Tremogh a very large house of moorstone (granite), and hath inclosed a small park for deer. He hath been a justice of the peace during all the reign of Queen Anne, King George the First, and King George the Second; and was sheriff of the county in the tenth year of Queen Anne. His father, Mr. William Worth, of Penryn, merchant, married Jane, one of the daughters and coheiresses of Pennalerick, by whom he had, among others, a second son, William Worth, D.D. now Archdeacon of Worcester.

Mr. Worth has built a very large house of moorstone (granite) in Tremogh and has enclosed a small park for deer. He has served as a justice of the peace throughout the reign of Queen Anne, King George the First, and King George the Second; and was the sheriff of the county in the tenth year of Queen Anne's reign. His father, Mr. William Worth, a merchant from Penryn, married Jane, one of the daughters and co-heiresses of Pennalerick, and they had, among others, a second son, William Worth, D.D. who is now the Archdeacon of Worcester.

Mr. John Worth hath been some time a widower by the death of his wife Bridget, daughter of Francis Trefusis, of Trefusis, Esq. who has left him only one son, of the same name.

Mr. John Worth has been a widower for some time since the death of his wife Bridget, daughter of Francis Trefusis, Esq., who has left him only one son, with the same name.

Hantertavas is likewise held of this manor, which signifieth the half tongue, but why I know not.

Hantertavas is also part of this manor, which means the half tongue, but I don't know why.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITORIAL TEAM.

Mr. Hals has been singularly unfortunate in his etymology of Tremogh, which has therefore been omitted. Without all doubt, it means, as Mr. Tonkin has interpreted, the hog or pig’s town; and the street leading to Tremogh from Penryn is now called Pig’s Street. The heiress of the Worth family married an adventurer of the name of Hamilton, who ruined all his affairs by contested elections and extravagances. Tremogh was sold about the year 1775; and 63 having passed into the hands of persons of a nearly similar description, the house remained shut up till the wood decayed, and the place was disfigured by the sale and removal of all the trees. The property has, however, at last been secured by a respectable gentleman, who resides on the spot, has renovated the house, and commenced planting and other decorations.

Mr. Hals has had a particularly unfortunate take on the etymology of Tremogh, which is why it has been left out. It definitely means, as Mr. Tonkin has explained, the town of the hog or pig; and the street leading to Tremogh from Penryn is now called Pig’s Street. The heiress of the Worth family married an adventurer named Hamilton, who ruined all his affairs through contested elections and lavish spending. Tremogh was sold around 1775; and, having changed hands to people of a similar kind, the house remained closed until the wood rotted away, and the place was marred by the sale and removal of all the trees. However, the property has finally been acquired by a respectable gentleman who lives there, has renovated the house, and started planting and adding other decorations.

The most discriminating feature of this parish and of the immediate neighbourhood, is the great abundance of granite, not merely in large blocks, the proper moorstone, but in regular and extensive quarries; and so great has been the exportation of this most valuable material, that almost the whole of Waterloo Bridge, and much of the interior of London Bridge, are constructed of stone carried to the Thames from Falmouth harbour.

The most notable characteristic of this parish and the surrounding area is the large amount of granite found here, not just in big blocks, but in well-established and extensive quarries. The export of this highly valuable material has been so significant that almost all of Waterloo Bridge and a lot of the interior of London Bridge are built from stone transported to the Thames from Falmouth harbor.

Districts abounding in crystalline rocks are usually uneven, and in this parish the main road, leading from Helston and all the west to Penryn and Falmouth, had to descend Mabe-hill; but in this year (1835) the line has been turned from the south of Tremogh to a vale on the northern side, which reduces the upper level, and converts a precipitous descent into one sufficiently sloped for carriages of every description. The old road has, however, still an attraction for botanists, as the antirrhinum monspessulanum, a plant very rarely found in other situations, grows there abundantly on the banks and hedges.

Districts rich in crystal rocks are often uneven, and in this area, the main road that goes from Helston and all the way west to Penryn and Falmouth had to go down Mabe Hill. But this year (1835), the route has been changed from the south of Tremogh to a valley on the northern side, which lowers the elevation and turns a steep drop into a gentle slope suitable for all types of vehicles. However, the old road still attracts botanists because the antirrhinum monspessulanum, a plant that's very rarely found elsewhere, grows abundantly on the banks and hedges there.

Mr. Tonkin is mistaken in tracing the family of Tremayne, long settled at Heligan, in St. Ewe, from the barton in this parish. That family is unquestionably derived from Tremayne in St. Martin’s, on the Helford river.

Mr. Tonkin is wrong to connect the Tremayne family, which has been established at Heligan in St. Ewe, to the barton in this parish. That family definitely comes from Tremayne in St. Martin’s, on the Helford River.

Mabe measures 2029 statute acres.

Mabe measures 2029 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2383 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 317 8 0
Population,—
in 1801,
387
in 1811,
396
in 1821,
457
in 1831,
512

giving an increase of 32 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 32% over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.64

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

One corner of this parish, immediately north of Penryn, extends on the slate in the form of a very narrow and short stripe; but all the remainder rests entirely on granite, which is for the most part coarse-grained and crystalline, abounding in porphyritic crystals and felspar. It, however, also contains numerous beds of a finer quality, which being well adapted for building is extensively quarried.

One corner of this parish, just north of Penryn, stretches out on the slate in a very narrow and short strip; but the rest is entirely on granite, which is mostly coarse-grained and crystalline, filled with porphyritic crystals and feldspar. It also has many layers of finer quality stone, which is well-suited for building and is extensively quarried.


St. Maben, or St. Mabin.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north St. Kewe, east St. Udye, south Helland, west Egleshayle. For the modern name of this church, it signifies, in the holy or sacred son, or a church dedicated and consecrated in honour of God the Son, in opposition to Arianism, as aforesaid under Mabe. In the Domesday Book 1087, 20 Will. I. this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treu-es-coit, i. e. the wood-town, or town of wood; still the voke lands of a manor, the lords whereof first endowed this church, whose names were ——, together with the Duke or Earl of Cornwall.

Is located in the hundred of Trigg, and is bordered by St. Kewe to the north, St. Udye to the east, Helland to the south, and Egleshayle to the west. The modern name of this church signifies, in reference to the holy or sacred Son, or a church dedicated and consecrated in honor of God the Son, in opposition to Arianism, as mentioned earlier under Mabe. In the Domesday Book of 1087, during the reign of William I, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treu-es-coit, which means the wood-town or the town of wood; still, the voke lands of a manor, whose lords initially endowed this church, were named ——, along with the Duke or Earl of Cornwall.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Maben in decanatu de Trig Minorshire, is rated at £8. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is rated at £36. The patronage formerly in the lords of the manor aforesaid, and the Duke of Cornwall, that endowed it; afterwards in the Duke and Louis alternately, the which Louis sold it to Boscawen, now in possession thereof; the incumbent 65 Hill; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax 1696, at £158. 19s. by the name of St. Mabyn or Mabin aforesaid.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, looking into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Maben in the Trigg Deanery of Minorshire was valued at £8. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, it was valued at £36. The patronage was originally held by the lords of the manor and the Duke of Cornwall, who established it; later, it alternated between the Duke and Louis, who sold it to Boscawen, who currently owns it; the incumbent is Hill. The parish was assessed for the land tax in 1696 at £158. 19s. under the name of St. Mabyn or Mabin.

Nevertheless the inhabitants of this parish, through ignorance of the Cornish tongue, as not understanding the etymology or import of this compound word Mab-in, have substituted St. Mabiana, as the tutelar guardian or patroness of this church, instead of Jesus Christ the Son of God, the true patron and defender thereof.

Nevertheless, the people of this parish, due to their lack of understanding of the Cornish language and not knowing the meaning or origin of the compound word Mab-in, have replaced it with St. Mabiana as the guardian or patroness of this church, instead of recognizing Jesus Christ, the Son of God, as the true patron and defender.

Coll-quite, Coll-coit, alias Killyquite, in this parish, tempore Edward III. was the lands of Sir Richard Sergeaulx, sheriff of Cornwall 12 Richard II. who held this place by tenure of knight’s service, two knight’s fees and a half, Morton (see Talland and Crowan); whose issue male failing, his three daughters and heirs were married to Beere, Marney of Essex, and Seyntaubyn of Clowans (whose widow Alice after his death was married to Richard de Vere, the eleventh Earl of Oxford).

Coll-quite, Coll-coit, also known as Killyquite, in this parish during the time of Edward III, was part of the lands belonging to Sir Richard Sergeaulx, who was the sheriff of Cornwall under Richard II. He held this property through knight's service, specifically two and a half knight's fees. Morton's lineage ended with males, and his three daughters and heirs married Beere, Marney from Essex, and Seyntaubyn of Clowans. After his death, his widow Alice married Richard de Vere, the eleventh Earl of Oxford.

From Segreaulx’s heirs this barton and manor by descent or purchase came to Henry Marney, sheriff of Essex, the 2d and 8th of king Henry VII. executor of the last will and testament of Margaret Plantagenet, alias Beaufort, daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset (grandchild to John of Gaunt by his son John), widow of Edmund of Hadham, Earl of Britain and Richmond, father and mother of King Henry VII. who died 1509, and was by her executors honourably buried in the abbey of Westminster. The arms of Marney were Gules, a lion rampant guardant Argent.

From Segreaulx's heirs, this estate and manor passed down or were purchased by Henry Marney, the sheriff of Essex, during the 2nd and 8th years of King Henry VII's reign. He was the executor of the last will and testament of Margaret Plantagenet, also known as Beaufort, who was the daughter and heir of John, Duke of Somerset (the grandson of John of Gaunt, through his son John). She was the widow of Edmund of Hadham, Earl of Britain and Richmond, who were the parents of King Henry VII, who died in 1509. Her executors arranged for her honorable burial in Westminster Abbey. The Marney coat of arms featured a red field with a silver lion rampant, facing forward.

Tre-blith-ike, alias Tre-bletike, in this parish, is now in part, or the whole, the possession of … Hamley, Gent. that married Dingle, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, three talbots passant Azure, taloned, clawed, and langued Gules, two in chief and one in base.

Tre-blith-ike, also known as Tre-bletike, in this parish, is now partly or fully owned by Hamley, Gent., who married Dingle. His coat of arms features three blue talbots in a silver field, with their claws and tongues red, two positioned at the top and one at the bottom.

Haligan, alias Hel-ligon in this parish. The first name as a monosyllable, signifies, after the Belgick Cornish, the 66 holy or sacred; the second the legal nuncio or ambassador’s hall, perhaps the spiritual legate or ambassador, viz. the minister or priest of this parish. Otherwise, if Heligan be a Greek monosyllable, it signifies willows or osiers, ἑλικὴ, helike, salix.

Haligan, also known as Hel-ligon in this area. The first name, as a single syllable, means, according to the Belgick Cornish, the holy or sacred; the second refers to the legal representative or ambassador’s hall, possibly the spiritual envoy or ambassador, specifically the minister or priest of this community. Alternatively, if Heligan is a Greek monosyllable, it means willows or osiers, ἑλικὴ, helike, salix.

This barton and manor is the dwelling of Joseph Silly, Esq. one of his Majesty’s Commissioners for the peace, that married Cloberry, his father Elford, originally descended from the Sillys of St. Wenn and Minver. In this place Robert de Haligan, 3 Henry IV. held, by the tenure of knight service, two knight’s fees. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 42.

This estate and manor is the home of Joseph Silly, Esq., one of the King’s peace commissioners, who married Cloberry, his father Elford, originally from the Sillys of St. Wenn and Minver. In this location, Robert de Haligan held, by the service of a knight, two knight’s fees during the reign of Henry IV. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 42.

Pen-wyne in this parish, that is, the head or chief wyne, was the dwelling of Porter, Gent, that married Spry; and giveth for his arms, in a field Sable, three bells Argent, and a canton Ermine. This place is now sold to Cole. Pen-wyn is the beloved head or promontory of land; but properly pen gwynsa is head or chief wine.

Pen-wyne in this parish, which means the head or main wine, was the home of Porter, a gentleman who married Spry; he shows three silver bells on a black background, with a white ermine patch in his coat of arms. This place has now been sold to Cole. Pen-wyn is the cherished head or headland of land; but technically, pen gwynsa means head or chief wine.

Baldwyn, alias Bawdwyn, of Colquite, gave for his arms Gules, within a plain bordure two bendlets Argent. Prout, id est, Proud, gave for his arms Sable, a stag rampant Argent, depressed with a fess indented in chief Or; the stag tripped and armed of the Same.

Baldwyn, also known as Bawdwyn, from Colquite, used the following coat of arms: red background, with a simple border, featuring two silver diagonal stripes. Prout, meaning Proud, had a coat of arms showing a black background with a silver stag standing on its hind legs, topped with a wavy gold band; the stag was also tripped and had the same coloring for its hooves and antlers.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not anything but what was abridged from Hals.

Mr. Tonkin has nothing but what was taken from Hals.

THE EDITOR.

The Editor.

Tredeathy, pleasantly situated in this parish, has been made a handsome gentleman’s seat by the present possessor, the Rev. Francis John Hext.

Tredeathy, nicely located in this parish, has been turned into a beautiful gentleman's residence by the current owner, the Rev. Francis John Hext.

The church has several monuments; one to the memory of Grace, the wife of Sir Richard Carnsew; and another to Mrs. Elizabeth Silly; and there remain some slight memorials 67 of a branch from the Godolphins, formerly seated here. It is large, and occupies a commanding situation, with a lofty tower, visible to a great extent in all directions. But nothing has in modern times so much distinguished this parish as the residence of its learned rector, the Rev. Charles Peters.

The church has several monuments: one in memory of Grace, the wife of Sir Richard Carnsew, and another for Mrs. Elizabeth Silly. There are also a few small memorials from a branch of the Godolphins that used to live here. The church is large and sits in a prominent spot, featuring a tall tower that can be seen from far away in every direction. But what sets this parish apart in modern times is the presence of its knowledgeable rector, the Rev. Charles Peters.

Mr. Peters’ reputation for a most profound acquaintance with oriental literature, is sufficiently established by a controversy with the mighty man of his time, Doctor William Warburton; but there is also a traditional history of his benevolence, of his piety, and of his genuine simplicity, so interesting that the Editor has most gladly availed himself of a communication from persons nearly connected with this great and good man, to insert it here.

Mr. Peters' reputation for having a deep understanding of oriental literature is well-known, thanks in part to a debate with the prominent figure of his time, Doctor William Warburton. Additionally, there’s a well-known story of his kindness, his faith, and his true simplicity, which is so captivating that the Editor is pleased to include a contribution from those closely connected to this remarkable and virtuous man here.

“The Rev. Charles Peters, of St. Mabyn, was descended from a merchant of Antwerp, who fled to England from the persecution of the Protestants in Germany. His grandson was a Turkey merchant of Fowey in the time of Queen Elizabeth: this gentleman was father of the famous Hugh Peters, and his mother was a Treffry, of Place-house.

The Rev. Charles Peters from St. Mabyn was a descendant of a merchant from Antwerp who escaped to England to flee the persecution of Protestants in Germany. His grandson was a Turkey merchant in Fowey during Queen Elizabeth's reign. This gentleman was the father of the well-known Hugh Peters, and his mother was a Treffry from Place-house.

“The ancestor of Mr. Peters of St. Mabyn was a royalist. The Rev. Charles Peters was born on the 1st of December 1690. In Tregony, at the German school there, he was taught Latin and Greek, and the first rudiments of Hebrew. He was afterwards of Exeter College, Oxford. When first ordained he served the curacy of St. Justin Roseland; then was presented with the living of Boconnock. In 1723 the living of Bralton Clovelly was given to him, and three years afterwards St. Mabyn, where from that time he chiefly resided, but spent a part of each year at Bralton, keeping a curate at each. Every Sunday he entertained a great number of the poorest of his parishioners; and on Monday the remaining meat was distributed to them, with bread for each; and thus in succession he entertained all the poor of the parish; and there was scarcely any poor rate in St. Mabyn during his life.

“The ancestor of Mr. Peters of St. Mabyn was a royalist. The Rev. Charles Peters was born on December 1, 1690. In Tregony, at the German school there, he was taught Latin and Greek, along with the basics of Hebrew. He later attended Exeter College, Oxford. When he was first ordained, he served as the curate of St. Justin Roseland; then he was given the living of Boconnock. In 1723, he was appointed to the living of Bralton Clovelly, and three years later to St. Mabyn, where he primarily lived from that point on, although he spent part of each year in Bralton, keeping a curate in each. Every Sunday, he hosted many of the poorest members of his parish, and on Monday, the leftover food was distributed to them, along with bread for each. This way, he catered to all the poor in the parish, and there was almost no poor rate in St. Mabyn during his lifetime.

“He spent a large portion of his income in relieving the 68 temporal wants of his fellow-creatures, and much of his time in their spiritual instruction. Besides morning and evening prayers, he read the Bible daily to his family, and also daily studied it himself in the original languages.

“He spent a big part of his income helping to meet the everyday needs of others, and a lot of his time teaching them spiritually. In addition to praying in the morning and evening, he read the Bible to his family every day and also studied it daily in the original languages.”

“When he published his Dissertation on the Book of Job, and drew on himself the insolence of Warburton, he bore it with the most perfect Christian charity.

“When he published his Dissertation on the Book of Job, and attracted the arrogance of Warburton, he handled it with complete Christian kindness.”

“He had written a vindication of Homer in answer to Warburton. Before it was published Warburton had become a Bishop, when, fearing that the faults of the man might reflect on the sacred order, he abstained from publishing it, saying, ‘Thou shalt not speak evil of the rulers of thy people.’ Mr. Peters was of abstemious habits, regular both in his studies and his exercise, which the natural delicacy of his constitution required. He never married, but educated the two eldest sons of his elder brother, Dr. Joseph Peters, M.D. of Truro, and the Rev. Jonathan Peters, of St. Clement’s. The latter was bred to the church at his desire, and continued with him as his curate, till the living of St. Clement called the nephew to the cure of his own church.

“He had written a defense of Homer in response to Warburton. Before it was published, Warburton became a Bishop and, concerned that the faults of the man might reflect negatively on the sacred office, chose not to publish it, saying, ‘You shall not speak ill of the leaders of your people.’ Mr. Peters had a sober lifestyle, maintaining a regular routine in both his studies and exercise, which his naturally delicate health required. He never got married but took care of the two oldest sons of his older brother, Dr. Joseph Peters, M.D. from Truro, and the Rev. Jonathan Peters from St. Clement’s. The latter was trained for the church at his request and served with him as his curate until the position at St. Clement called the nephew to manage his own church.”

“Mr. Peters lived to the age of eighty-four, retaining the full possession of his faculties to the last.”

“Mr. Peters lived to be eighty-four, keeping all his mental abilities until the end.”

Extracts from his Meditations in manuscript:

Extracts from his Meditations in manuscript:Understood. Please provide the text.

When speaking of Warburton, he says,

When talking about Warburton, he says,

“Let me then go on with this work which I have begun. Let me beg the assistance of God, that I may do it in a proper manner, so as not to return evil for evil, or railing for railing, but to preserve my temper, and to consider what the Dean has said, in a cool dispassionate way if possible; or at least to check my pen so as to say nothing that may misbecome me either as a Christian or a clergyman.

“Let me continue with this work I've started. I ask for God's help so I can do it properly, avoiding paying back evil for evil or insults for insults. I want to keep my cool and think about what the Dean has said in a calm and rational way, if possible; or at least hold back my writing so that I don’t say anything that would be inappropriate for me as a Christian or a clergyman.”

“As to what relates to Dean Warburton, he has freed me, I think, from all manner of obligation to say anything in complaisance; for this, considering the usage he has given me, would look like stooping to him, and distrusting the cause I have to plead for. I must keep up my spirits 69 then, but beware of transgressing the rules of charity, of prudence, or of good manners.

“As for Dean Warburton, I believe he has freed me from any obligation to say anything just to please him; doing so, given how he has treated me, would feel like lowering myself and showing doubt about the cause I’m advocating. I need to stay positive then, but I should also be careful not to break the rules of kindness, good judgment, or basic etiquette. 69

“If it be necessary that I should publish the remainder of the Reply to the author of the Divine Legation, grant, oh Lord! that I may conduct it with all that decency and prudence, that strict regard to charity as well as truth, which may become a Christian and a minister of Christ; that I may have a constant check upon myself with regard to every thing that may be either light and ludicrous, or bitter and sarcastic: if my antagonist has given but too much into this way of writing, the greater shame to him; and the greater shame to me if I should not endeavour to avoid so palpable a fault.”

“If it’s necessary for me to publish the rest of my response to the author of the Divine Legation, please, Lord, help me do it with all the decency and wisdom, and with a strong commitment to both charity and truth, that a Christian and minister of Christ should have; that I may constantly hold myself accountable for anything that might be trivial and amusing, or harsh and sarcastic: if my opponent has fallen too much into that style of writing, it’s his shame; and it will be my shame if I don’t try to avoid such an obvious mistake.”

Under the influence of an opinion, or rather of a prejudice similar to those of plenary inspiration, and an immaculate preservation of the text, and unmindful that the Gospels themselves convey a large portion of their instruction under the form of allegory or parable, Mr. Peters maintained the historical authenticity of the book of Job against Dr. Warburton, who argued in favour of the opposite and manifestly the correct hypothesis. Yet so accurate and so extensive were the Hebrew learning and the general erudition of this profound scholar, that he completely worsted the most celebrated critic of his age, and drove him from a sober investigation of facts, of ancient opinions, or of the peculiar form and nature of moral instruction used by eastern nations at various and remote periods, into virulent and personal abuse.

Under the sway of an opinion, or more accurately, a bias similar to those surrounding complete inspiration and the flawless preservation of the text, and ignoring the fact that the Gospels present much of their teachings through allegory or parable, Mr. Peters argued for the historical authenticity of the book of Job against Dr. Warburton, who supported the opposite view and what was clearly the correct theory. However, the Hebrew knowledge and overall scholarship of this highly knowledgeable scholar were so thorough that he completely outmatched the most renowned critic of his time and forced him away from a careful examination of facts, ancient beliefs, or the unique style and nature of moral teachings used by Eastern cultures at different and distant times, into furious and personal attacks.

It is curious to observe that the Book of Job has not the most remote allusion to anything connected with the Jews, neither to their laws or their ritual, nor to their patriarchs, or to their leader and legislator.

It’s interesting to note that the Book of Job doesn’t make any reference to anything related to the Jews, including their laws, rituals, patriarchs, or their leader and lawgiver.

And it is more curious that in all the writings transmitted to our time by this extraordinary people, from the Book of Genesis to the last prophecy antecedent to its Babylonish captivity, not the slightest reference is made to a state of future existence; unless the strange narrative 70 respecting the Witch of Endor should be deemed an exception, suspected as it is of interpolation; and at all events utterly unfitted for announcing, and that too incidentally, the most important of revealed truths. Previously, moreover, to the captivity, no personification is ever mentioned of the Principle of Evil.—“Now the serpent was more subtile than any beast of the field, which the Lord God had made; and he said unto the woman,” &c. No allusion is here made to any supernatural being; nor did the serpent lose the disgraceful credit till three thousand five hundred years after the fact, of having by his own unassisted subtilty, malevolence, and craft, led our first parents into the fatal snare predestined to work the utter and eternal destruction of countless millions of the human race, but for the stupendous mystery of their subsequent redemption.

And it’s even more interesting that in all the writings passed down to us by this remarkable people, from the Book of Genesis to the last prophecy before their Babylonian captivity, there’s no mention at all of an afterlife; unless the strange story about the Witch of Endor is considered an exception, which is doubted to be authentic; and in any case, it is completely unsuitable for conveying, even if only in passing, the most important revealed truths. Furthermore, before the captivity, there’s never any mention of a personification of Evil. —“Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made; and he said to the woman,” &c. There’s no reference here to any supernatural being; and the serpent wouldn’t lose the shameful reputation for three thousand five hundred years after the event for leading our first parents into the deadly trap that was destined to bring the eternal destruction of countless millions of humanity, if not for the incredible mystery of their later redemption.

In the Book of Job reference is made to a future life; and the Principle of Evil not only appears as a distinct personage, but is placed in collision and in debate with the Principle of all Good, driving the Divinity itself to the clumsy expedient, suited only to the imperfections of a finite intellect, of ascertaining by an actual experiment, whether a man were capable of sustaining certain degrees of bodily pain and of mental affliction, without murmuring against his Creator, the Lord and Giver of life, in whom we live, and move, and have our being.

In the Book of Job, there's a mention of life after death; and the Principle of Evil not only appears as a separate character, but it also engages in a conflict and debate with the Principle of all Good. This drives the Divine Being to the awkward solution, which only a limited mind would consider, of finding out through a real experiment whether a person can endure certain levels of physical pain and mental suffering without complaining about their Creator, the Lord and Giver of life, in whom we live, move, and exist.

It seems plain, therefore, from the doctrine of a future state first noticed in this work, from the first introduction of a being hostile to the happiness of all others and delighting in their misery, and from the absence of any allusion to a single fact connected with the Mosaic dispensation, or to the history embodied in the Sacred Records; and, lastly, from the dramatic form of the whole; that the Book of Job must be a parable, a moral tale, a poem wholly unconnected with the Jewish faith. It seems not to be improbable that such a composition, teaching the important duties of resignation and submission to the Divine will,

It seems clear, then, from the idea of an afterlife first mentioned in this work, from the introduction of a being that opposes the happiness of everyone else and revels in their suffering, and from the lack of any reference to a single fact related to the Mosaic law or the history found in the Sacred Texts; and finally, from the overall dramatic structure; that the Book of Job must be a parable, a moral story, a poem completely unrelated to the Jewish faith. It doesn't seem unlikely that such a work, teaching the vital responsibilities of acceptance and submission to the Divine will,

71
Αγου δε με, Ω Ζευ, και συ γ’ ἡ Πεπρωμενη,
Οποι ποθ’ ὑμιν ειμι διατεταγμενος,
Ως εψομαι γ’ αοκνος· ην δε μη θελω,
Κακος γενομενος ουδεν ηττον εψομαι,

may have been translated from the Chaldean into the Hebrew language during the Captivity, retaining the Chaldean character, for no copy is said to exist in the ancient or Samaritan alphabet. And a work so excellent, so abounding in the most sublime and elevated flights of eastern poetry, soaring towards such topics as even that poetry is unable fully to reach, may well have been added by Ezra to the Book of the Law which he brought before the congregation, and read before them in the street, when they bowed their heads, and worshipped the Lord with their faces to the ground.

may have been translated from Chaldean into Hebrew during the Captivity, keeping its Chaldean style, since no copy is known to exist in the ancient or Samaritan alphabet. And a work so excellent, overflowing with the most sublime and elevated expressions of Eastern poetry, reaching for topics that even that poetry cannot fully encompass, may have been added by Ezra to the Book of the Law he presented to the congregation, reading it to them in the street, as they bowed their heads and worshipped the Lord with their faces to the ground.

The Editor has also been desirous of obtaining information respecting another member of this family, whom, at the distance of almost two centuries from those times of violence and of civil commotion in which he lived, we may now consider as one persecuted in his death and in his fame, far beyond the degree which any demerit on his part, either as a fanatic in religion or as a partizan in politics, could have justly merited.

The Editor has also been eager to gather information about another member of this family, whom, nearly two centuries after the times of violence and civil unrest he lived through, we can now see as someone who was persecuted in both his death and his legacy, far more than any shortcomings on his part, whether as a religious fanatic or a political partisan, could have deserved.

He was probably selected as a victim by his opponents to gratify the base passions of an ignorant multitude, now anxious to destroy those whom they had previously adored; and ridicule was cast on his memory by the triumphant party, as an expedient for beating down religious opinions hostile to the system of ecclesiastical government then reestablished: perhaps also, the possession of Lambeth Palace, like that of the house adjoining the capitol by Manlius, may have excited similar feelings; and possibly he was considered in some degree as an equivalent for Laud.

He was likely chosen as a target by his rivals to satisfy the raw emotions of an uninformed crowd, now eager to tear down those they once admired; ridicule was directed at his memory by the winning side as a way to undermine religious beliefs that opposed the recently reinstated system of church governance. Perhaps also, owning Lambeth Palace, similar to how Manlius owned the house next to the Capitol, stirred comparable sentiments; and it’s possible that he was seen in some way as a counterpart to Laud.

Extract from a History written in 1781:

Extract from a History written in 1781:Understood. Please provide the text you'd like modernized.

“William, Thomas, and Hugh Peters were brothers, and born at Fowey in Cornwall. Their father was a merchant of large property, and their mother was Elizabeth 72 Treffry, daughter of John Treffry, Esq. of a very ancient and opulent family in that town.

“William, Thomas, and Hugh Peters were brothers, born in Fowey, Cornwall. Their father was a wealthy merchant, and their mother was Elizabeth Treffry, daughter of John Treffry, Esq., from a very old and wealthy family in that town. 72

“William received his education at Leyden, Thomas at Oxford, and Hugh at Cambridge. Between the years 1610 and 1620 Thomas and Hugh became clergymen in London. William continued a private gentleman. About the year 1628 Thomas and Hugh having rendered themselves obnoxious by their popularity and puritanic preaching, were silenced by the Bishop. They then went to Holland and remained till 1633, when they returned to London. The three brothers then sold their landed property, and in the following year embarked for America. Hugh settled at Salem, and soon became so popular as to excite the jealousy of those who had previously swayed the fanatical opinions of that place. Mr. Hugh Peters was in a short time appointed a trustee of the college at New Cambridge. He built a grand house, and purchased a large tract of land. The yard before his house he paved with flint-stones from England; and having dug a well he paved that also with flint-stones, for the accommodation of every inhabitant in want of water. It bears the name of Peter’s Spring up to the present time.

“William was educated at Leyden, Thomas at Oxford, and Hugh at Cambridge. Between 1610 and 1620, Thomas and Hugh became clergymen in London. William remained a private gentleman. Around 1628, Thomas and Hugh became unpopular due to their popularity and Puritan preaching, so the Bishop silenced them. They then went to Holland and stayed there until 1633, when they returned to London. The three brothers then sold their land, and the following year they set sail for America. Hugh settled in Salem and quickly became so popular that it raised the jealousy of those who had previously influenced the fanatical views in that area. Mr. Hugh Peters was soon appointed a trustee of the college at New Cambridge. He built an impressive house and bought a large piece of land. He paved the yard in front of his house with flint stones from England, and after digging a well, he also paved that with flint stones for the convenience of anyone needing water. It is still called Peter’s Spring today.”

“He here married a second time, and had one daughter named Elizabeth. His renown as a zealot increasing, he received an invitation to remove from Salem to Boston, with which he complied, and there laid the foundation-stone of the great meeting-house, of which the Reverend Doctor Samuel Cooper, one of the most learned literati in America, is the pastor. Those whose envy he had excited at Salem, ill brooked being thus outrivalled by Mr. Peters. Yet finding him an orthodox fanatic, and more powerful than themselves, they seemingly bowed to his superiority, at the same time that they were contriving a plan which ended in his destruction.

“He got married for the second time and had a daughter named Elizabeth. As his reputation as a passionate advocate grew, he received an invitation to move from Salem to Boston, which he accepted. There, he laid the foundation stone of the great meeting house, where the Reverend Doctor Samuel Cooper, one of the most educated scholars in America, serves as the pastor. Those whom he had made jealous in Salem didn't take well to being outdone by Mr. Peters. However, realizing he was an orthodox fanatic and more influential than they were, they pretended to accept his superiority while secretly plotting his downfall.”

“In 1641 they conspired with the civil authorities of Boston to convert their leading priest into a politician, by appointing him agent to Great Britain. The plot succeeded, 73 and Mr. Hugh Peters assumed his agency under colour of petitioning for some abatement of customs and excise; but his real commission was to foment the civil discontents, wars, and jars then prevailing between the King and the Parliament. He did not see into the motives of these people; and he felt a strong inclination to chastise the Court and the Bishop of London, who had turned him out of the church for his fanatical conduct.

“In 1641, they teamed up with the local authorities in Boston to turn their leading priest into a politician by appointing him as the agent to Great Britain. The plan worked, 73 and Mr. Hugh Peters took on his role under the guise of petitioning for a reduction in customs and excise duties. However, his actual mission was to stir up the civil unrest and conflicts between the King and Parliament that were happening at that time. He didn’t understand the motives behind these people's actions, and he had a strong desire to confront the Court and the Bishop of London, who had expelled him from the church due to his extreme behavior.

“On Mr. Peters’s arrival in London, the Parliament took him into their service. The Earls of Warwick and of Essex were also his patrons. In 1644 the Parliament gave him Archbishop Laud’s library, and soon afterwards made him head of the Archbishop’s court, and gave him the estate and palace at Lambeth; all which he kept till the Restoration.

“Upon Mr. Peters’s arrival in London, Parliament took him on as their own. The Earls of Warwick and Essex were also his supporters. In 1644, Parliament awarded him Archbishop Laud’s library, and not long after, appointed him the head of the Archbishop’s court, along with the estate and palace at Lambeth; all of which he retained until the Restoration.”

“The people of Boston conducted themselves with ingratitude and neglect towards Mr. Peters; they never paid him any part of the stipend attached to his office, although he discharged the duties of it during twenty years, and obtained from the Protector a charter for the Society for propagating the Gospel in New England, which, by contributions raised in Great Britain, has supported all the missionaries among the Indians to the present time.

“The people of Boston treated Mr. Peters with ingratitude and disregard; they never paid him any of the salary connected to his position, even though he fulfilled its responsibilities for twenty years and secured a charter from the Protector for the Society for propagating the Gospel in New England, which, through donations raised in Great Britain, has funded all the missionaries among the Indians up to now.”

“An occurrence at the melancholy close of Mr. Peters’s life evinces his firmness of mind and self-possession.

“An event at the sad end of Mr. Peters’s life shows his strength of character and calm demeanor.

“The sentences of our law, now barbarous in words alone, were in those days executed with horrors so savage, as to forbid description. The scenes of cruelty were repeated one after the other; and in his own case Mr. Peters, either from design or accident, remained to witness on others the inflictions which awaited himself. At that moment an officer whose heart must have been more obdurate than the hardest flint, or than Marperian rock, inquired of him how he liked the proceeding, and received for answer, ‘Friend, thou doest ill to distress a dying man!’”

“The sentences of our law, now brutal in wording alone, were back then carried out with such horrific methods that they defy description. The acts of cruelty occurred one after another; and in Mr. Peters's case, whether by purpose or chance, he stayed to witness the tortures that awaited him. At that moment, an officer, whose heart must have been harder than the toughest flint or than Marperian rock, asked him how he felt about the situation. Mr. Peters replied, ‘Friend, you’re doing wrong to distress a dying man!’”

St. Mabyn measures 3,846 statute acres. 74

St. Mabyn covers 3,846 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6051 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 383 1 0
Population,—
in 1801,
475
in 1811,
560
in 1821,
715
in 1831,
793

giving an increase of 67 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 67 percent over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Granville Leveson Gower, presented by the Earl of Falmouth, in 1818.

Present Rector, the Rev. Granville Leveson Gower, presented by the Earl of Falmouth, in 1818.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is entirely situated within the calcareous series. Its rocks are similar to those of the adjoining parishes of Egleshayle, Helland, and St. Kew.

This parish is completely located within the limestone series. Its rocks are similar to those of the nearby parishes of Egleshayle, Helland, and St. Kew.


MAWNAN.

HALS.

HALS.

It is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Constantine, east Budock, and is elsewhere surrounded with the waters of the British ocean and Hayleford Haven.

It is located in the hundred of Kerryer, and has Constantine to the north, Budock to the east, and is otherwise surrounded by the waters of the British Ocean and Hayleford Haven.

However, the reader may take notice that long before the Norman Conquest, even in King Alfred’s days, this district was not known but by the name of Penwarne; viz. the voke lands of the bailywick of the hundred of Kerryer; and its court baron hath its prison and sub-bailiff still extant in Budock, which lands and court baron claims the respective suits and services of the several tithings or freeholders within its precincts, as of ancient right accustomed. And this barton of Penwarne hath also still extant upon it an old unendowed free chapel and burying-place of public use, before the church of Mawnan was erected, for under the name and jurisdiction of Penwarne this parish was taxed in the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087.

However, the reader may notice that long before the Norman Conquest, even during King Alfred’s time, this area was known only as Penwarne; namely, the lands of the bailywick of the hundred of Kerryer; and its court baron still has its prison and sub-bailiff in Budock. These lands and court baron require the respective suits and services of the various tithings or freeholders within its boundaries, as was traditionally expected. Additionally, this barton of Penwarne still has an old free chapel and burial site for public use, which existed before the church of Mawnan was built. Under the name and jurisdiction of Penwarne, this parish was taxed in the Domesday Book, in the year 20 of William I, 1087.

75 Though, at the time of the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, this parish church was rated then by the name of Ecclesia de Mawnan, in decanatu de Kerryer, 4l. 3s. 8d. In Wolsey’s inquisition, 1521, 14l. 16s. 1d. The patronage formerly in Killygrew, afterwards Rogers, now Kempe. The incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, by the name of Mawnan, 72l.

75 At the time of the inquiry conducted by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294 regarding the value of Cornish benefices, this parish church was recorded as Ecclesia de Mawnan, in the deanery of Kerryer, valued at 4l. 3s. 8d.. In Wolsey’s inquiry in 1521, it was valued at 14l. 16s. 1d.. The patronage was originally with Killygrew, then with Rogers, and now with Kempe. The current incumbent is Trewinard, and the parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696 under the name of Mawnan, valued at 72l..

From Pen-gwarne alias Pen-warne, synonymous words, was denominated an old English family of gentlemen now in possession thereof, surnamed De-Penwarne (who by possession of those lands is bailiff or lord of the bailiwick of the hundred of Kerryer by inheritance), whose ancestors have been seised and possessed thereof, beyond the records of time, and have been possessed in former ages of divers other lands of considerable value in those parts.

From Pen-gwarne, also known as Pen-warne, is an old English family of gentlemen currently living there, called De-Penwarne. They are the bailiff or lord of the bailiwick of the hundred of Kerryer by inheritance due to owning that land. Their ancestors have held this land for many generations, well beyond any historical records, and have previously owned other valuable lands in that region.

Particularly Richard Penwarne, Esq. that married one of the coheirs of Tencreeke, Member of Parliament for Penryn, temp. James I.; whose son Robert married the daughter of Robinson of London, who had issue the present possessor, Robert Penwarne, Esq. that married Sprye of Tregony, and hath issue; that giveth for his arms, in a field Sable a chevron between three fleur-de-lis Argent.

Particularly Richard Penwarne, Esq., who married one of the coheirs of Tencreeke, was a Member of Parliament for Penryn during the time of James I. His son Robert married the daughter of Robinson from London, and they have a descendant, Robert Penwarne, Esq., who married Sprye from Tregony and has children. He bears the arms of a sable field featuring a chevron between three silver fleur-de-lis.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The manor of Trevose, that is, the town in the valley, from its principal mansion so called, where are the ruins of a very large house, as having been formerly a seat of the Killigrews, and particularly in J. Norden’s time of Sir William Killigrew, to which family, together with other lands adjoining, I suppose it came by their marriage with the daughter and heir of Arwinick. This property was sold to Sir Nicholas Slanning of Marystow in Devonshire, who I believe made this place his residence, while he was Governor of Pendinas Castle. This was the famous Sir 76 Nicholas Slanning, so much cried up for his valour, who had a chief command in the King’s army, and was killed before Bristol in July 1643. He left a son of the same name, then an infant, who was made a Baronet by King Charles II. in 1662, as he had been before that one of the Knights of the Bath at his Majesty’s Coronation; which Sir Nicholas Slanning gave for his arms, Argent, two pales ingrailed Gules, over all a bend Azure, charged with three griffin’s heads erased Or.

The Trevose estate, meaning the town in the valley, gets its name from the main house, where the ruins of a large residence can still be seen. This was once the home of the Killigrews, especially during the time of Sir William Killigrew as mentioned by J. Norden. I believe the estate, along with neighboring lands, came to them through marriage to the daughter and heir of Arwinick. This property was sold to Sir Nicholas Slanning of Marystow in Devonshire, who I think made this place his home while serving as Governor of Pendinas Castle. Sir Nicholas Slanning was known for his bravery; he held a top command in the King's army and was killed near Bristol in July 1643. He left behind a son with the same name, who was just a baby at the time. King Charles II made him a Baronet in 1662, and previously he had been one of the Knights of the Bath at the King's Coronation. Sir Nicholas Slanning's coat of arms featured: Argent, two pales engrailed Gules, over all a bend Azure, charged with three griffin's heads erased Or.

This gentleman sold Trerose to Brian Rogers of Falmouth, merchant, who left by his wife, the daughter of John Tregeagle of Trevorden, Esq. one only son, Peter Rogers, Esq. who dying under age, the estate was sold to pay his father’s debts, under the authority of an Act of Parliament, to James Kempe of Penryn, Esq. who settled it on his second son James Kempe; but he died in his father’s lifetime; and, therefore, on his father’s death, in 1711, it fell to his son John Kempe, who marrying Mary the daughter of Joshua Ratcliff of Francklyn in Devonshire, Esq. died in May 1714, leaving an only daughter, who died soon afterwards. The manor ultimately devolved to Nicholas Kempe of Rosteage, Esq. who is the present lord thereof. Mr. Rogers gave for his arms, as deriving himself from the Rogerses of Cannington in Somersetshire, Argent, a chevron between three bucks courant Sable, attired Or.

This gentleman sold Trerose to Brian Rogers of Falmouth, a merchant, who, through his wife—the daughter of John Tregeagle of Trevorden, Esq.—had one son, Peter Rogers, Esq. Unfortunately, Peter died before reaching adulthood, and the estate was sold to pay off his father's debts under the authority of an Act of Parliament. It was sold to James Kempe of Penryn, Esq., who settled it on his second son, James Kempe. However, James died while his father was still alive, so when his father passed away in 1711, the estate went to his son John Kempe. John married Mary, the daughter of Joshua Ratcliff of Francklyn in Devonshire, Esq. He died in May 1714, leaving behind an only daughter who passed away shortly after. The manor eventually went to Nicholas Kempe of Rosteage, Esq., who is the current lord. Mr. Rogers adopted the arms of his ancestors from the Rogers family of Cannington in Somersetshire: Argent, a chevron between three bucks courant Sable, attired Or.

The advowson of the parish was appendant to this manor, but has been severed therefrom, and now belongs to John Peters, Esq. of Harlyn.

The right to appoint a clergyman in the parish was connected to this manor, but has been separated from it and now belongs to John Peters, Esq. of Harlyn.

In this parish is also Penwarne. This has been for many generations the seat of an ancient family of the same name, where they have flourished, being Justices of the Peace, and Members of Parliament; they began, however, to decline about the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s time, till Peter Penwarne, Esq. parted with almost the whole of his landed property, except the barton. The present gentleman married Joan, the daughter of Thomas Taylder of St. 77 Mabe, gent.; his father Robert the daughter and heir of Peter Spry of Tregony, merchant.

In this parish is also Penwarne. This has been the home of an ancient family with the same name for many generations, where they have thrived as Justices of the Peace and Members of Parliament. However, they began to decline around the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign until Peter Penwarne, Esq., sold off almost all of his land, except for the main estate. The current gentleman is married to Joan, the daughter of Thomas Taylder of St. Mabe, gentleman; his father, Robert, married the daughter and heir of Peter Spry of Tregony, a merchant.

Mr. Peter Penwarne died this present year (1732), leaving two sons, Thomas and John. The arms of Penwarne are, Sable, a chevron between three fleurs-de-lis Or.

Mr. Peter Penwarne passed away this year (1732), leaving behind two sons, Thomas and John. The Penwarne coat of arms is described as: black with a gold chevron between three gold fleurs-de-lis.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons gives a detailed account of the various manors.

Mr. Lysons provides a thorough description of the different manors.

Tresore belongs at present to the Rev. Robert Hoblyn. The manor of Boskenso and also Penwarne, were purchased by Mr. Michael Nowell, a merchant of Falmouth, who was knighted on presenting an address to the King. They now belong to his nephew, the Rev. Mr. Usticke.

Tresore currently belongs to Rev. Robert Hoblyn. The manor of Boskenso and also Penwarne were bought by Mr. Michael Nowell, a merchant from Falmouth, who was knighted after presenting an address to the King. They now belong to his nephew, Rev. Mr. Usticke.

Mr. John Penwarne, the representative of this ancient family, practised the law at Penryn, and married Miss Ann Kivell. He now resides in London, and has a son and one daughter.

Mr. John Penwarne, the representative of this old family, practiced law in Penryn and married Miss Ann Kivell. He now lives in London and has a son and a daughter.

The Rev. John Rogers, Canon Residentiary of Exeter, is the patron and incumbent of the living.

The Rev. John Rogers, Canon Residentiary of Exeter, is the patron and current holder of the position.

This parish measures 1,702 statute acres.

This parish spans 1,702 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2,591 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 247 11 0
Population,—
in 1801,
427
in 1811,
497
in 1821,
536
in 1831,
578

giving an increase of 35 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 35 percent in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The northern part of this parish consists of felspathic hornblend rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series, which nearly touches the granite of Constantine and Budock. The southern part of Mawnan is situated on the calcareous series, and some of its rocks are very interesting, particularly those in the cliffs near the church and Rosemullion Head.

The northern part of this parish is made up of felspathic hornblend rocks from the porphyritic series, which almost connects with the granite of Constantine and Budock. The southern part of Mawnan is located on the calcareous series, and some of its rocks are quite fascinating, especially those found in the cliffs near the church and Rosemullion Head.


78

MADDERN.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Mad-darne, or Mad-ran, a Vicarage, is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north Sennor or Zeynar, west Sancret, east Gulval, south Paul and the Mount’s Bay.

St. Mad-darne, or Mad-ran, is a Vicarage located in the hundred of Penwith, bordered to the north by Sennor or Zeynar, to the west by Sancret, to the east by Gulval, and to the south by Paul and Mount’s Bay.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed in the Domesday Book, under the jurisdiction of Alverton, of which more under. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Maddarne is rated £5. 6s. 8d. in decanatu de Penwith; prior Hospitalis Johannis percepit in eadem £6. 13s. 4d. The meaning of which is this: Henry de la Pomeraye, tempore Richard I. (or his ancestors) built or endowed this church, and gave it to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, for the health and salvation of his own soul, that of his Lord the King, and the souls of his father, mother, brothers, sisters, progenitors and successors, as it is set down in that charter. See Dugdale’s Monasticon Anglicanum, vol. ii. page 792. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is valued to first fruits £21. 5s. 10d. by the name of Madran as aforesaid, without the appellation or pronoun Saint. The patronage formerly in the Knights Hospitallers of Jerusalem at Sythney, subject to St John’s Hospital of Jerusalem at London, after their dissolution in the Crown, now in Flemen; the incumbent Bellot, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 1696, temp. William III. £163. 14s. Penzance town £139. 11s. 6d. in all £303. 5s. 6d.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was taxed in the Domesday Book, under the jurisdiction of Alverton, which is explained further below. In the investigation by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, the Church of St. Maddarne is valued at £5. 6s. 8d. in the Penwith deanery; the prior of the Hospital of St. John received £6. 13s. 4p.. This means that Henry de la Pomeraye, during the time of Richard I (or his ancestors), built or endowed this church and gave it to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem for the health and salvation of his own soul, that of his Lord the King, and the souls of his father, mother, brothers, sisters, ancestors, and successors, as noted in that charter. See Dugdale’s Monasticon Anglicanum, vol. ii. page 792. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, it is valued for first fruits at £21. 5s. 10d. under the name of Madran, without the title or word Saint. The patronage was formerly held by the Knights Hospitallers of Jerusalem at Sythney, subject to St. John’s Hospital of Jerusalem in London; after their dissolution, it went to the Crown and is now with Flemen; the current incumbent is Bellot, and the parish was rated at the 4s. per pound land tax in 1696, during the reign of William III, totaling £163. 14s.. Penzance town was rated at £139. 11s. 6d., making a total of £303. 5s. 6d..

Who the supposed tutelar guardian of this church, St. Maddarne, was, is past my ability of finding out, either in 79 the legends or martyrologies, therefore refer him to the scrutiny of the inhabitants; only by the way let it be remembered that Galfridus Monmouthensis tells us in his Chronicle that one Madan was a British king in these parts before Julius Cæsar landed in Britain, and probably that he lived or died here, in memory of whom this parish is called Madran, now Maddarne. Here also is Maddarne Well of water, greatly famous for its healing virtues, of which thus writes Bishop Hall of Exeter, in his book called the Great Mystery of Godliness, p. 169, where, speaking of what good offices angels do God’s servants.

Who the supposed guardian of this church, St. Maddarne, was, is beyond my ability to determine, either from the legends or martyrologies, so I'll let the locals figure it out; just remember that Galfridus Monmouthensis mentions in his Chronicle that a Madan was a British king in this area before Julius Cæsar arrived in Britain, and he likely lived or died here, which is why this parish is called Madran, now Maddarne. There’s also Maddarne Well, known for its healing properties, which Bishop Hall of Exeter writes about in his book called the Great Mystery of Godliness, p. 169, where he discusses the good things angels do for God’s servants.

“Of which kind was that noe less then miraculous cure, which at St. Maddarn’s Well in Cornwall was wrought upon a poore criple; wherof, besides the attestation of many hundreds of the neighbours, I tooke a strict and impartial examination in my last triennial Visitation there. This man for sixteen years was forced to walke upon his hands, by reason of the sinews of his leggs were soe contracted that he cold not goe or walk on his feet, who upon monition in a dreame, to wash in that well, which accordingly he did, was suddainly restored to the use of his limbs, and I sawe him both able to walk and gett his owne maintenance. I found here was neither art or collusion, the cure done, the author our invisible God, &c.

“One such miraculous healing took place at St. Maddarn’s Well in Cornwall, where a poor man was cured. Besides the testimony of hundreds of neighbors, I conducted a thorough and unbiased examination during my last triennial visit there. This man had spent sixteen years walking on his hands because the tendons in his legs were so contracted that he couldn’t walk on his feet. After receiving a message in a dream to wash in that well, he did so and was suddenly able to use his limbs again. I saw him walk and support himself. I determined that there was no trickery or deceit involved; the cure was real, and the author was our invisible God, et cetera.”

However, notwithstanding this instance of that Reverend Bishop’s, I know no medicinal waters in Cornwall that are constantly and universally sovereign for any disease, but only to some particular persons, at times and seasons.

However, despite this case involving that Reverend Bishop, I don't know of any healing waters in Cornwall that are consistently and universally effective for any disease; they only work for certain individuals, at specific times and seasons.

Alvorton, alias Alverton, in this parish, was the Voke lands of a considerable manor heretofore pertaining to the Kings and Earls of Cornwall, and under that jurisdiction and name this district of Maddern was taxed, 20 William I. 1087, as also Paul Parish; it consisted, temp. Edward III. of eighty-four Cornish acres of land. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 46, that is to say 3600 statute acres. (Page 131 of Lord Dunstanville’s Edition; the Cornish Acres 64).

Alvorton, also known as Alverton, in this parish, was the Voke lands of a significant manor that used to belong to the Kings and Earls of Cornwall. This area of Maddern was taxed under that jurisdiction and name during the reign of William I in 1087, along with Paul Parish. It comprised, during the time of Edward III, eighty-four Cornish acres of land. According to Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 46, that translates to 3600 statute acres. (Page 131 of Lord Dunstanville’s Edition; the Cornish Acres 64).

Within the confines of this parish, or the said manor, 80 stands Mayne Screffes, that is to say, the written or inscribed stone, being a monument set up of a rough perpendicular stone, in memory of a famous Cornish-British Prince or King, that probably lived and died here, and was interred near the same, in which stone are yet extant these British and Latin words: “RIALOBRAN CUNOWALL FIL:” [id est, Rialobran the son of Cunowall] which contracted Latin word fil. for filius, shows that it was made and erected there since first the Romans came into this land, for the Britains before had no knowledge of the Latin tongue; which words, if not monosyllables, are compounded either of those particles Rial-o-Bren-Cunowall fil: Extraordinary Royal or Imperial Prince King of Wales son; or rather it ought to be thus read, Rial-o-Bren-Cornowall filius, viz. the extraordinary Royal Prince or King of Cornwall’s Son. For as Rial in British answers to Regalis, Regius, Augustus, Regificus, Basilicus, in Latin, so -o- by itself to nimius, id est, much, excessive, overmuch; and Bren, Brene, to Princeps, a Prince, Ruler, or Chief Governor. However, let it be remembered, in favour of the second etymology, that one Bletius (son to Roderick King of Wales and Cornwall, anno Dom. 700,) was Prince of Wales and also King or Prince of Cornwall. But this funeral monument stone must have been erected before that time; for afterwards it became lawful to bury dead human creatures in towns and cities, lastly in churches and churchyards, though not before. [See Dr. Borlase’s Antiquities, 2d edit. p. 391, and the plate in Lysons’s Cornwall, p. ccxxi. Editor.]

Within the boundaries of this parish, or the mentioned manor, 80 is Mayne Screffes, which means the inscribed stone, serving as a monument made of rough vertical stone, in memory of a notable Cornish-British Prince or King who likely lived and died here, and was buried nearby. This stone still bears the British and Latin words: “RIALOBRAN CUNOWALL FIL:” [that is, Rialobran the son of Cunowall]. The abbreviated Latin word fil. for filius indicates that it was made and erected after the Romans arrived in this land, as the Britains had no knowledge of the Latin language prior to that. These words, whether not monosyllables or compounded, can be interpreted as Rial-o-Bren-Cunowall fil: An Extraordinary Royal or Imperial Prince King of Wales son; or more accurately, it should read as Rial-o-Bren-Cornowall fili, namely the extraordinary Royal Prince or King of Cornwall’s Son. In British, Rial corresponds to Regalis, Regius, Augustus, Regificus, Basilicus, in Latin, while -o- by itself means excesive or too much; and Bren, Brene, refers to Princeps, a Prince, Ruler, or Chief Governor. However, it's worth noting in support of the second interpretation that one Bletius (son of Roderick, King of Wales and Cornwall, around the year Dom. 700) was both Prince of Wales and also King or Prince of Cornwall. But this funeral monument stone must have been erected before that time; afterwards, it became acceptable to bury deceased individuals in towns and cities, and eventually in churches and churchyards, though that was not the case before. [See Dr. Borlase’s Antiquities, 2d edit. p. 391, and the plate in Lysons’s Cornwall, p. ccxxi. Editor.]

Landithy. Landegey, Landigey, in this parish, contiguous with the church, which signifies the temple church, was formerly the lands of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, now —— Flemen, gent.

Landithy. Landegey, Landigey, in this parish, next to the church, which means the temple church, was once the land of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, now —— Flemen, gent.

In this parish, at —— liveth Francis Seynt Aubyn, esq. sometime Commissioner for the Peace, who married —— Arundel, of this place, whose lands it was, and Crocker of St. Agnes, and hath issue. He is a younger 81 son of John Seyntaubyn, of Clowens, esq. by Godolphin of Treveneage.

In this parish, at —— lives Francis Seynt Aubyn, esq. formerly a Commissioner for the Peace, who married —— Arundel from this area, whose lands it was, and Crocker from St. Agnes, and has children. He is a younger son of John Seyntaubyn, of Clowens, esq. by Godolphin of Treveneage.

Upon the south part of this parish, at the head of St. Michael’s Mount’s Bay, on a little promontory of land shooting into the sea, is situate the market and coinage town of Pensance, or Penzance, which stands now rated in the Exchequer as a noun substantive, or distinct jurisdiction from Maddarne; whereas the borough of Camelford is taxed under Lenteglos, Mitchell under Newlan, and St. Enedor-Bosithney under Dundagell.

On the southern part of this parish, at the head of St. Michael’s Mount Bay, there’s a small piece of land jutting into the sea where the market and coinage town of Penzance is located. It is currently recognized in the Exchequer as a distinct jurisdiction, separate from Maddarne. In contrast, the borough of Camelford is taxed under Lenteglos, Mitchell under Newlan, and St. Enedor-Bosithney under Dundagell.

The old chapel, and the whole town of Penzance, the 20th July 1595, was burnt to ashes by five Spanish galleys, that then came into St. Michael’s Mount’s Bay for that purpose, of which fact there is a large history to be seen in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 156, (page 381, Lord Dunstanville’s edition); since which time the new chapel hath been founded and beautified as it now stands, and the old town comparatively all new built of brick and stone, and augmented with a greater number of houses than before.

The old chapel, along with the entire town of Penzance, was set on fire and turned to ashes by five Spanish galleons on July 20, 1595. They had come into St. Michael’s Mount Bay for this purpose, a fact documented in detail in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 156 (page 381, Lord Dunstanville’s edition). Since that time, a new chapel has been established and improved as it stands today, and the old town has been mostly rebuilt with brick and stone, now featuring more houses than before.

It was incorporated by charter from King James the First, with the jurisdiction of a court leet, by the name of the Mayor, Aldermen, or Magistrates, before whose tribunal all pleas of debt and damage, within the precincts of that borough, are judged and determined by the said charter; it is also made the fifth town for coinage of tin, at the usual times of the year, by the Duke of Cornwall’s officers, as also with a weekly market on Thursdays, and fairs yearly, on Thursday before Advent Sunday, and also on Trinity Thursday.

It was established through a charter from King James the First, with the authority of a court leet, under the name of the Mayor, Aldermen, or Magistrates, before whom all cases of debt and damage within the boundaries of that borough are decided according to the charter; it is also designated as the fifth town for the minting of tin, during the usual times of the year, by the Duke of Cornwall’s officials, along with a weekly market on Thursdays, and annual fairs on the Thursday before Advent Sunday, and also on Trinity Thursday.

This town of Penzance, anno Dom. 1646, in the time of the wars between King Charles I. and his Parliament, for the kindness and charity the inhabitants showed to the Lord Goring’s and Lord Hopton’s troops of horse, driven into those parts by Sir Thomas Fairfax, the Parliament General, was made a prey to his soldiers or troops, who for two days had the plunder of the town and its inhabitants’ goods, to the one’s great loss and the other’s great 82 enriching; for one of those troopers, viz. Edward Best, of St. Wenn, had to his share five gallons of English coin, silver and gold, and pieces of eight, as I was told by one of his servants, that was the measurer and spectator thereof; though long since all riotously spent, as also the shares of his fellow-troopers Littlecot, Keen, and Lockyer of Roach.

This town of Penzance, in the year 1646, during the wars between King Charles I and his Parliament, faced troubles because of the kindness and charity the locals showed to the troops of Lord Goring and Lord Hopton. They were forced into this area by Sir Thomas Fairfax, the Parliament's General. Consequently, the town became a target for his soldiers, who plundered it for two days, causing significant losses for the inhabitants while enriching themselves. One of those soldiers, Edward Best from St. Wenn, reportedly ended up with five gallons of English coin, including silver and gold and pieces of eight, as told to me by one of his servants who witnessed it. However, all of that had long been wasted away, along with the shares of his fellow soldiers Littlecot, Keen, and Lockyer from Roach.

In this port his Majesty and the Duke have their coinage hall for coining tin, custom-house, collector, surveyor, comptroller, and wayters for sea and land service. The chief inhabitants of this town are John Carveth, gent. attorney-at-law, Mr. Gross, of the same profession, Mr. Tremenheer, Mr. Williams, Mr. Veale, Mr. Rawlinge.

In this port, the King and the Duke have their mint for producing tin, as well as customs house, collector, surveyor, comptroller, and staff for both sea and land service. The main residents of this town include John Carveth, gent., an attorney-at-law, Mr. Gross, also in the same profession, Mr. Tremenheer, Mr. Williams, Mr. Veale, and Mr. Rawlinge.

The arms of this town, through ignorance of the true etymology of the name thereof, is St. John Baptist’s head in a charger.

The town's emblem, due to a lack of understanding of the real origin of its name, features St. John the Baptist's head on a plate.

To remove an action at law depending in the leet of Penzance to a superior court, the writ must be thus directed: “Majori et Burgisensibus Burgi sui de Pensance, alias Penzance, in com: Cornu: salutem:” otherwise, “Majori, Aldermanis, et Senescallo Burgi sui de Penzance alias Pensance, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.”

To move a legal action from the leet of Penzance to a higher court, the writ should be directed as follows: "To the Mayor and Burgesses of the borough of Penzance, also known as Pensance, in Cornwall, greetings:" otherwise, "To the Mayor, Aldermen, and Steward of their borough of Penzance, also known as Pensance, in the county of Cornwall, greetings."

On the east side of this town, on the sea shore, at the top of St. Michael’s Mount’s Bay, stands that notable treble intrenchment of earth, after the British manner, built as a rampart or fortress for defence of the country against foreign invaders, called Les-cad-dock Castle; otherwise Les-caddock, as two monosyllables, refer to Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, whose broad camp or castle of war it was, as tradition saith.

On the east side of this town, by the shore, at the top of St. Michael’s Mount’s Bay, stands that notable triple earthworks, built in the British style, serving as a rampart or fortress to defend the country against foreign invaders, called Les-cad-dock Castle; also known as Les-caddock, which in two syllables refers to Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, whose extensive camp or fortification it was, according to tradition.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This is a vicarage; the patronage in John Harris, esq.; the incumbent Doctor Walter Borlase, LL.D. But note, that the patronage of this parish is at present in the Corporation of Penzance, carrying with it the town, and the little parish of Morvah.

This is a vicarage; the patron is John Harris, Esq.; the current vicar is Doctor Walter Borlase, LL.D. However, keep in mind that the patronage of this parish is currently held by the Corporation of Penzance, which also includes the town and the small parish of Morvah.

83 Penzance.—This town is a parish of itself, but the church is a daughter church to St. Maddarne, and passeth in the same presentation.

83 Penzance.—This town is its own parish, but the church is a subsidiary to St. Maddarne and follows the same appointment process.

The village of Penzance was incorporated by King James I. on the 9th day of May, in the 12th year of his Highness’s reign, by the name of Mayor, Aldermen, and commonalty of the village of Penzance, and by that name to be one body, both in name and deed, and to have perpetual succession, and to be persons in the law, capable to purchase and possess lands, to consist of a Mayor, annually chosen, of eight other Aldermen, and twelve Assistants.

The village of Penzance was incorporated by King James I on May 9th, in the 12th year of his reign, under the title of Mayor, Aldermen, and commonalty of the village of Penzance. By that title, it would be a single entity, both in name and action, with a permanent existence, recognized as a legal person capable of buying and owning land. It would consist of a Mayor, elected every year, along with eight other Aldermen and twelve Assistants.

And at the time of the Heralds’ Visitation, the 9th day of October 1620, William Noseworthy was mayor; John St. Aubin, esq. recorder; John Maddern, John Clyse, Robert Dunkin, John Games, Roger Polkinhorne, William Madderne, Robert Luke, and Pasco Ellis, aldermen; Nicholas Hext was town clerk of the said Corporation.

And on the day of the Heralds’ Visit, October 9, 1620, William Noseworthy was the mayor; John St. Aubin, Esq., was the recorder; John Maddern, John Clyse, Robert Dunkin, John Games, Roger Polkinhorne, William Madderne, Robert Luke, and Pasco Ellis were the aldermen; Nicholas Hext served as the town clerk of the Corporation.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church of Maddern stands on a commanding elevation, and retains indications of its former connexion with the Knights Templars, who are believed to have had a preceptory or provincial establishment at Landithy, immediately adjoining.

The church of Maddern sits on a prominent hill and still shows signs of its past connection with the Knights Templars, who are thought to have had a preceptory or provincial base at Landithy, located right next to it.

In the church and churchyard are monuments to various distinguished families resident within the parish: Borlase, Nicholls, Arundell, Harris, Pearce, Jenkin, Heckens, Clies, Pascoe, &c.; and some in memory of strangers, who too long delayed availing themselves of the mild climate and salubrious air of the Mount’s Bay. One of the more ancient monuments has these lines:

In the church and churchyard, there are monuments to several notable families living in the parish: Borlase, Nicholls, Arundell, Harris, Pearce, Jenkin, Heckens, Clies, Pascoe, &c.; and some in memory of outsiders who waited too long to take advantage of the pleasant climate and healthy air of Mount’s Bay. One of the older monuments has these lines:

Belgium me birth, Britaine me breeding gave,
Cornwall a wife, ten children, and a grave.

Castle Horneck is thought to be the site of a castle denominated 84 Hornec, or iron, from its supposed strength, and built by the Tyers, who were lords of this district early in the times of the Plantagenets.

Castle Horneck is believed to be the location of a castle called Hornec, meaning iron, due to its supposed strength. It was built by the Tyers, who were the lords of this area during the early days of the Plantagenets.

This place was the residence during a long life, of the Rev. Walter Borlase, Doctor of Civil Law, Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, and Vicar of Maddern for more than fifty-five years, who died April 26, 1776, aged 81 years and six months.

This place was the home of Rev. Walter Borlase, Doctor of Civil Law, Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, and Vicar of Maddern for over fifty-five years. He passed away on April 26, 1776, at the age of 81 years and six months.

Doctor Borlase appears to have been universally respected, as a man of ability and learning, and for firmness and decision of character. He was the eldest son of Mr. John Borlase, of Pendeen in St. Just, sometime Member of Parliament for St. Ives, and brother of the Rev. William Borlase, also Doctor of Civil Law, and Rector of Ludgvan, our justly celebrated historian.

Doctor Borlase seems to have been widely respected for his skill, knowledge, and strong character. He was the eldest son of Mr. John Borlase from Pendeen in St. Just, who was once a Member of Parliament for St. Ives, and the brother of the Rev. William Borlase, also a Doctor of Civil Law and the Rector of Ludgvan, who is well-known as a historian.

Doctor Walter Borlase married Margaret, daughter of the Rev. Henry Pendarves, vicar of the adjoining parish of Paul; and he is said in consequence of this marriage to have quitted the law, in which profession he could scarcely have failed of attaining some considerable distinction. They had a very numerous family of sons and daughters; but, none of the sons having left a son, the family estate has passed, under an entail, to the descendants of Doctor William Borlase, and now belongs to his great-grandson.

Doctor Walter Borlase married Margaret, the daughter of Rev. Henry Pendarves, the vicar of the nearby parish of Paul. It’s said that because of this marriage, he left the law, a profession where he likely would have achieved significant recognition. They had a large family of sons and daughters; however, since none of the sons had a son of their own, the family estate has passed, according to an entail, to the descendants of Doctor William Borlase and is now owned by his great-grandson.

Doctor Walter Borlase built the house at Castle Horneck. The family arms are, Ermine, on a bend Sable, two hands issuing at the elbows from as many clouds Proper, and rending a horseshoe Or.

Doctor Walter Borlase built the house at Castle Horneck. The family crest features, Ermine, on a diagonal black stripe, two hands coming out of clouds in their natural color, and tearing a gold horseshoe apart.

Trereife has been long the residence of the Nicholls’s, of whom the most distinguished person was Frank Nicholls, M.D. Physician to King George the Second, and son-in-law of the celebrated Dr. Mead. His life has been written in Latin by Dr. Lawrence, sometime President of the College of Physicians, with his portrait. It appears from this work that Dr. Nicholls was born in 1699, that he became a member of Exeter College, Oxford, in March 1714, took his degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1729, and was 85 chosen a Fellow of the College of Physicians in the following year, being previously a Fellow of the Royal Society. Nine different communications from Doctor Nicholls are printed in the Philosophical Transactions, and he published a separate work: “De Anima Medica,” to which is added a treatise, “De Motu Cordis et Sanguinis in Homine Nato et non Nato.”

Trereife has long been the home of the Nicholls family, among whom the most notable was Frank Nicholls, M.D., who served as the physician to King George II and was the son-in-law of the famous Dr. Mead. His life was documented in Latin by Dr. Lawrence, who was once the President of the College of Physicians, and it includes his portrait. According to this work, Dr. Nicholls was born in 1699, became a member of Exeter College, Oxford, in March 1714, received his Doctor of Medicine degree in 1729, and was elected a Fellow of the College of Physicians the following year, having previously been a Fellow of the Royal Society. Nine different communications from Dr. Nicholls are published in the Philosophical Transactions, and he also released a separate work: "On the Soul of Medicine," which includes a treatise, "On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Born and Unborn Humans."

His reputation stands deservedly very high as an Anatomist. Several dissections of the viper’s head and poisonous fangs, engraved for Dr. Mead’s work, are believed to be his; and to him is attributed the invention of what are termed corroded preparations. He died in January 1778, having completed his 79th year.

His reputation as an anatomist is well-deserved and quite high. Several dissections of the viper's head and poisonous fangs, which were engraved for Dr. Mead's work, are thought to be his. He is credited with inventing what are known as corroded preparations. He passed away in January 1778, having reached the age of 79.

This gentleman’s elder brother married in London, but finally settled at Trereife, with one son and two daughters. The two daughters married, the eldest Mr. Love of Penzance, the second William Harris, of Kenegie, Esq. but neither left any family. The son, William Nicholls, married Miss Ustick, of Penzance, and died leaving one son. Mrs. Nicholls subsequently married the Rev. Charles Valentine Le Grice, of Bury St. Edmunds, then Lecturer of Penzance, and bore him a son, who, together with Mr. Le Grice, now hold the estate as tenants in remainder, and by the courtesy, under the will of Mr. Nicholls, Jun. who lived to the age of twenty-three or twenty-four years.

This man's older brother got married in London but eventually settled at Trereife, where he had one son and two daughters. The two daughters got married; the oldest married Mr. Love from Penzance, and the second married William Harris from Kenegie, Esq., but neither had any children. The son, William Nicholls, married Miss Ustick from Penzance and passed away, leaving behind one son. Mrs. Nicholls later married the Rev. Charles Valentine Le Grice from Bury St. Edmunds, who was the Lecturer of Penzance, and had a son with him. Both she and Mr. Le Grice now hold the estate as tenants in remainder, and by courtesy, according to the will of Mr. Nicholls, Jr., who lived to be about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.

Trengwainton appears to have been inhabited by branches of the Arundell family, for a long series of years, and finally the last Mr. Arundell, of Menadarva, removed there, having in a great measure rebuilt the house. Soon after his decease it was sold, and Mr. Praed, of Trevethow, became the purchaser. Trengwainton was thus chiefly used as a farm-house till the late Sir Rose Price, wishing to form a seat in that neighbourhood, obtained it as an accommodation from the late Mr. Praed, and under his hands it has become a splendid residence.

Trengwainton seems to have been home to branches of the Arundell family for many years. Eventually, the last Mr. Arundell from Menadarva moved there after largely rebuilding the house. Shortly after his death, it was sold, and Mr. Praed from Trevethow bought it. Trengwainton was mainly used as a farmhouse until the late Sir Rose Price, wanting to create a residence in that area, acquired it from the late Mr. Praed. Under his ownership, it has transformed into a magnificent home.

It appears that a gentleman of the name of Price accompanied Venables and Penn in their successful expedition 86 against Jamaica, during the Protectorate, and obtained an extensive grant of land, which his descendants lived on and improved, till early in the last century one of the sons was sent to England for education and health. It is understood that Doctor Nicholls was consulted as a physician, and that he recommended the climate of Penzance; perhaps Mr. John Price may have been the first invalid ever sent from a distance to breathe the soft air of this all but island in the Atlantic. At that time Mr. Henry Badcock, from the parish of Whilstone, in the north-eastern extremity of Cornwall, held the office of Collector at Penzance, where he had married Parthenia Keigwin, daughter of Mr. John Keigwin, of Mousehole. The young patient was received into their house by Mr. and Mrs. Badcock, who had several daughters. Mr. Price married in the year 1736 Margery, one of their daughters; but having gone back to Jamaica he died there three years afterwards, leaving her with an only son, also John Price.

It seems that a man named Price joined Venables and Penn on their successful expedition against Jamaica during the Protectorate and received a large land grant, which his descendants lived on and improved until early in the last century when one of the sons was sent to England for education and health reasons. It is believed that Dr. Nicholls was consulted as a physician and recommended the climate of Penzance; perhaps Mr. John Price was the first patient ever sent from afar to breathe the mild air of this almost island in the Atlantic. At that time, Mr. Henry Badcock, from the parish of Whilstone in the northeastern part of Cornwall, was the Collector in Penzance, where he had married Parthenia Keigwin, the daughter of Mr. John Keigwin of Mousehole. The young patient was welcomed into their home by Mr. and Mrs. Badcock, who had several daughters. Mr. Price married one of their daughters, Margery, in 1736; however, after returning to Jamaica, he passed away there three years later, leaving her with an only son, also named John Price.

This gentleman, having gone through the usual stages of education, ending with Trinity College, Oxford, went also to Jamaica, and there married Elizabeth Williams Bramer, daughter of John Bramer, a physician. They had only one son, who lived to a mature age, and succeeded his father in January 1797.

This man, after completing the typical education process, which concluded at Trinity College, Oxford, also traveled to Jamaica, where he married Elizabeth Williams Bramer, the daughter of John Bramer, a doctor. They had one son, who lived to adulthood and took over his father's position in January 1797.

Mr. Rose Price, in the subsequent year, married Miss Elizabeth Lambert, a young lady from the county of Meath, born on the 12th of April 1782, by a singular coincidence on the very day that Admiral Rodney’s victory saved Jamaica from being captured by the French, and therefore about sixteen at the time of her marriage. Mr. Price served the office of Sheriff for Cornwall in the year 1814, as his father had done forty years before, in the year 1774. In this year also he was made a Baronet, in consequence of a promise from King George the Fourth, then Regent.

Mr. Rose Price, in the following year, married Miss Elizabeth Lambert, a young woman from County Meath, born on April 12, 1782, coincidentally on the same day that Admiral Rodney's victory saved Jamaica from being captured by the French, making her about sixteen at the time of her marriage. Mr. Price served as Sheriff for Cornwall in 1814, just like his father had done forty years earlier, in 1774. That same year, he was also made a Baronet due to a promise from King George IV, who was then Regent.

Lady Price died early in life, leaving a large family; and 87 Sir Rose Price died on the 29th September 1834, having nearly completed his 65th year.

Lady Price passed away young, leaving behind a big family; and 87 Sir Rose Price died on September 29, 1834, just shy of his 65th birthday.

And here I would add a few lines to commemorate a gentleman whose progress through life was mainly guided by his connexion with this family, and whose conduct reflects credit on them for their choice.

And here I want to add a few lines to honor a gentleman whose journey through life was largely shaped by his connection to this family and whose behavior brings them respect for their choice.

In compliance with a custom evidently derived from the Catholic times of our forefathers, when every thing relating to the church was transacted in the language of ancient Rome, all boys whose parents were raised above the lowest state in society, went for six or twelve months to a Latin school. Mr. John Vinicombe was among the number, but his progress exhibited so great a superiority above other scholars of his age, that Mr. Perkin, the Lecturer and schoolmaster, prevailed on his father to allow of his staying an additional year. Just at that moment Mr. John Price placed his son at the same school; and, at the suggestion probably of Mr. Perkin, Mr. Price was induced to purchase at some small premium a further continuance of Mr. Vinicombe at the school, that he might assist, instruct, and be in some degree the companion of Mr. Rose Price.

In line with a tradition that clearly comes from the Catholic era of our ancestors, when everything related to the church was conducted in the language of ancient Rome, all boys whose parents were above the lowest social class attended a Latin school for six to twelve months. Mr. John Vinicombe was among them, but his progress was so much better than other boys his age that Mr. Perkin, the lecturer and schoolmaster, convinced his father to let him stay for an extra year. At that time, Mr. John Price enrolled his son at the same school, and likely at Mr. Perkin's suggestion, Mr. Price agreed to pay a little extra to keep Mr. Vinicombe at the school so he could help, teach, and be somewhat of a companion to Mr. Rose Price.

A connexion thus formed naturally went on; Mr. Vinicombe became a member of Pembroke College, Oxford, where he obtained a Fellowship; attended Mr. Rose Price to the school at Harrow, and acted as his private tutor when he became a gentleman commoner of Magdalen; made with him the tour of Europe; and finally, attended his friend and former pupil to Jamaica, where, by a residence of about two years, they nearly doubled the value of the estate. Soon after their return to England Mr. Vinicombe went to his Fellowship, and became not only a college tutor but one of the Public Examiners, under the then recent statute, and he had confident expectations of preferment in the church; but a premature death terminated his useful and honourable career, occasioned (or hastened at least) by a fall from his horse. An excellent 88 picture of Mr. Vinicombe, by Mr. Opie, has gone to Pembroke College, under the will of Sir Rose Price.

A connection like that naturally continued; Mr. Vinicombe became a member of Pembroke College, Oxford, where he earned a Fellowship. He accompanied Mr. Rose Price to Harrow school and served as his private tutor when he became a gentleman commoner at Magdalen. They traveled around Europe together and eventually went to Jamaica, where they nearly doubled the value of an estate during their two-year stay. Soon after returning to England, Mr. Vinicombe took up his Fellowship and became not just a college tutor but also one of the Public Examiners, thanks to a recent statute. He was confidently expecting advancement in the church, but a premature death cut his useful and honorable career short, caused (or at least hastened) by a fall from his horse. An excellent 88 portrait of Mr. Vinicombe, created by Mr. Opie, was sent to Pembroke College as per Sir Rose Price's will.

Rosecadgwell has been for a considerable time in the family of Borlase. Mr. John Borlase, father of the two Doctor Borlases, removed there from Pendeen in the latter portion of his life; and Samuel Borlase, Esq. representative of this ancient and respectable family, resides there at present.

Rosecadgwell has been in the Borlase family for a long time. Mr. John Borlase, father of the two Doctor Borlases, moved there from Pendeen later in his life; and Samuel Borlase, Esq., the representative of this old and respected family, lives there now.

Nanceolvern almost adjoins Rosecadgwell. This was the residence of Mr. Carverth. After building there an excellent house, Mr. Carverth died in very embarrassed circumstances, which gave rise to an unusual extent of litigation. This place, however, was purchased by one of the Mr. Urlicks, and it now belongs to Mr. Scobell, who married the heiress of that branch of the family.

Nanceolvern is almost next to Rosecadgwell. This was the home of Mr. Carverth. After building a beautiful house there, Mr. Carverth passed away in quite troubled financial circumstances, which led to a lot of legal disputes. However, this place was bought by one of the Mr. Urlicks, and it currently belongs to Mr. Scobell, who married the heiress of that branch of the family.

Poltare has a large and decorated house, built by the late Mr. Richard Heckens, of St. Ives, who married one of the daughters and coheiresses of Mr. George Veale. That place has passed by purchase also to the Scobell family.

Poltare has a big, beautifully decorated house, built by the late Mr. Richard Heckens from St. Ives, who married one of the daughters and co-heiresses of Mr. George Veale. That place has also been bought by the Scobell family.

Trenear was formerly a seat of the Olivers. The last of this family, Doctor William Oliver, a physician, died at Bath in 1764; and another William Oliver, M.D. had the honour of accompanying King William in the expedition which placed him on the throne, to preserve the civil and religious liberties of England. Trenear was sold soon after the younger Dr. Oliver’s decease, and purchased by Mr. Robyns, who built there a good house, and made it a gentleman’s seat. It afterwards became the property and residence of the Rev. Anthony Williams, sometime Vicar of St. Kevern, and it has passed with one of his daughters and coheiresses to Henry Pendarves Tremenheere, Esq. late Captain of one among the first-rate ships in the East India Company’s Service, where he merited and obtained the approbation, esteem, and respect of every individual with whom he had the slightest connexion, and the same effects of honour, ability, and kindness of heart, have followed him into retirement.

Trenear was once the home of the Olivers. The last member of this family, Doctor William Oliver, a physician, passed away in Bath in 1764. Another William Oliver, M.D., had the honor of accompanying King William in the expedition that put him on the throne to protect England's civil and religious liberties. Trenear was sold shortly after the younger Dr. Oliver’s death and purchased by Mr. Robyns, who built a nice house there and turned it into a gentleman’s estate. It later became the property and home of Rev. Anthony Williams, who was the Vicar of St. Kevern, and it was passed on through one of his daughters and co-heiresses to Henry Pendarves Tremenheere, Esq., a former Captain of one of the top ships in the East India Company’s service, where he earned the admiration, respect, and esteem of everyone he encountered, and those same qualities of honor, skill, and kindness have followed him into retirement.

89 Rose Hill has a good house, built about the commencement of this century by Richard Oxnam, Esq. who served the office of Sheriff in the year 1810. It has since become the property and residence of the Rev. Uriah Tonkin, recently appointed Vicar of Lelant.

89 Rose Hill has a nice house, built around the beginning of this century by Richard Oxnam, Esq., who was the Sheriff in 1810. It has since become the property and home of Rev. Uriah Tonkin, who was recently appointed Vicar of Lelant.

Lariggan is remarkable for the beauty of its situation; having been selected, and a neat house built there, by Mr. Thomas Pascoe, a worthy and respectable magistrate. And just above the town of Penzance stands a house having almost the appearance of a palace, built some years since by an individual of the name of Pope.

Lariggan is known for its beautiful location. It was chosen by Mr. Thomas Pascoe, a decent and respected magistrate, who had a neat house built there. Just above the town of Penzance, there’s a house that looks almost like a palace, built several years ago by someone named Pope.

Mr. Pope was originally from Camelford; he conducted business for some time at Bristol, and then emigrated to the United States, where he accumulated a large fortune, unknown and forgotten by his family; till on a sudden he appeared at Penzance, recognised some relations, and, having purchased a few acres of ground, he built this magnificent house, which instantly became known by general acclamation as the Vatican, a name suited at once to its splendour, to its elevated situation, and to its founder’s name. Mr. Pope scarcely lived to inhabit this mansion; but left it to his nephew Mr. Vibert, to whose patriotism, skill, and perseverance, as a member of the corporation, Penzance is mainly indebted for several of its improvements, and especially for its new church. The house is now inhabited by Mrs. Rogers, widow of the late Mr. John Rogers, of Penrose, near Helston, and her daughters.

Mr. Pope was originally from Camelford; he did business for a while in Bristol and then moved to the United States, where he built up a large fortune, completely unknown and forgotten by his family. Suddenly, he showed up in Penzance, recognized some relatives, and after buying a few acres of land, he built this magnificent house, which quickly became known as the Vatican, a name that suited its grandeur, its high location, and its founder's name. Mr. Pope barely got to live in this mansion; he left it to his nephew Mr. Vibert, who Penzance owes a great deal to for several improvements, especially its new church, thanks to his patriotism, skill, and dedication as a member of the corporation. The house is now home to Mrs. Rogers, the widow of the late Mr. John Rogers of Penrose, near Helston, and her daughters.

Lanyon was in former times the residence of one branch of the ancient and respectable family bearing that name. It now belongs to Mr. Rashleigh, of Menabelly; the farm, however, possesses one of those monuments in comparison with which all family records are modern.

Lanyon used to be the home of a branch of the ancient and respected family with that name. It now belongs to Mr. Rashleigh, of Menabelly; however, the farm has one of those monuments that make all family records seem modern in comparison.

In a croft near the side of the road leading from Penzance towards Morva, stands the Cromleigh or Coit described by Doctor Borlase, in pp. 230, 231, of his Antiquities, 2d edition. It fell down and has been replaced, (see the Logging Rock under St. Levan). Dr. Borlase mentions 90 another Cromleigh at Malfra, in this parish, and two others in the adjoining parishes of Morva and Zennor, all within a few miles of each other. These monuments, scattered over a large portion of Europe, bear all the marks of great antiquity. Their construction is rude as well as simple, a flat but unhewn stone, laid on three columnar stones, also in their natural slate, and all of Cyclopean dimensions. The flat stone at Lanyon has been estimated at twenty ton.

In a small farm near the road from Penzance to Morva, there stands the Cromleigh or Coit mentioned by Doctor Borlase on pages 230 and 231 of his Antiquities, 2nd edition. It collapsed and has been replaced (see the Logging Rock under St. Levan). Dr. Borlase also mentions another Cromleigh at Malfra in this parish, and two more in the nearby parishes of Morva and Zennor, all just a few miles apart. These monuments, spread across a large part of Europe, show clear signs of being very old. They are built in a simple and rough manner, with a flat yet uncut stone resting on three column-like stones, all in their natural slate form and of Cyclopean size. The flat stone at Lanyon is estimated to weigh about twenty tons.

Their use is much less certain. They are generally supposed to be sepulchral monuments; but the flat surface of the upper stone always inclined at a small angle from the horizon, would seem to countenance the opinion of their being meant for religious observances, probably for sacrifices, which is further countenanced by the etymology of the name, if it means in Celtic the Holy Hearth.

Their purpose is much less clear. They're usually thought to be grave markers, but the flat surface of the top stone always tilts slightly away from the horizon, which suggests they might have been intended for religious practices, likely for sacrifices. This idea is also supported by the meaning of the name, if it translates to the Holy Hearth in Celtic.

Landithy, the college or preceptory of the Knights Templars, belonged for several generations to the Flemings, a family now quite extinct, and their property alienated.

Landithy, the college or preceptory of the Knights Templars, belonged for several generations to the Flemings, a family that is now completely gone, and their property has been sold off.

The great tithes of this parish belonged to the Knights Templars, under a gift from Henry de Pomeroy, one of the great family of the Pomeroys, Lords of Bury Pomeroy Castle. They were given by Henry the Eighth to some private person, and have belonged for a considerable time to the family of Nicholls, now Le Grice.

The large tithes of this parish belonged to the Knights Templars, thanks to a gift from Henry de Pomeroy, a member of the prominent Pomeroy family, Lords of Bury Pomeroy Castle. They were given by Henry the Eighth to a private individual and have been owned for quite some time by the Nicholls family, now known as Le Grice.

The Vicarage has passed through other hands. It is related by Hals and Tonkin to have belonged to Fleming and to Harris, and then by purchase to the corporation of Penzance, from which body it passed by sale to the family of Borlase, and is now vested in the heir-at-law, or in the devisee of the late Samuel Borlase, Esq.

The Vicarage has changed ownership over time. According to Hals and Tonkin, it used to belong to Fleming and Harris, and then was bought by the corporation of Penzance, from whom it was sold to the Borlase family. It is now owned by the heir-at-law or the beneficiary of the late Samuel Borlase, Esq.

But at a remote period the baronial residence of an extensive lordship was at Alverton, held by the Pomeroys; and Mr. Lysons says that it passed successively through the Tyes, Lisles, and Berkeleys, till reverting to the Crown it was granted to Whitmore and others, and has been divided and subdivided. Scarcely a trace can be seen at Alverton 91 of its former magnificence. The portion still claiming the nominal distinction of Manor of Alverton, Penzance, and Mousehole, was bought of the Keigwins by the late Mr. George Veale, second son of Mr. Veale, of Trevaila, who acquired a considerable fortune at Penzance by the practice of the law; afterwards divided between his three daughters,—one married to Mr. Hickens, of Poltair; another to Mr. Baines, a Captain in the Navy; and the third to Mr. Jenkin, an officer in the army. These ladies, or their families, have since disposed of Alverton, and the whole is now vested in James Halse, Esq. M. P. for St. Ives.

But at one point in history, the baronial residence of a large lordship was located at Alverton, which was held by the Pomeroys; and Mr. Lysons notes that it passed through the Tyes, Lisles, and Berkeleys before returning to the Crown, where it was granted to Whitmore and others, and has since been divided and subdivided. Hardly any trace of its former grandeur can be seen at Alverton. The part still claiming the nominal title of Manor of Alverton, Penzance, and Mousehole was purchased from the Keigwins by the late Mr. George Veale, the second son of Mr. Veale of Trevaila, who made a considerable fortune at Penzance through practicing law; this was later divided among his three daughters—one married to Mr. Hickens of Poltair; another to Mr. Baines, a Navy Captain; and the third to Mr. Jenkin, an army officer. These ladies or their families have since sold Alverton, and it is now owned by James Halse, Esq., M.P. for St. Ives.

Maddern Well is one of the numerous springs of water almost revered in former times on account of imputed supernatural virtues; and it has in reality, from time out of mind, diffused health and comfort over the thousands of persons inhabiting Penzance, the stream having been conducted there by a winding channel of some miles in extent, and arriving at the highest part of the town, it is enabled to flow down to the sea through every street.

Maddern Well is one of the many water springs that were almost worshiped in the past for their supposed miraculous powers. In reality, it has long provided health and comfort to the thousands of people living in Penzance. The water is channeled through a winding path spanning several miles, and once it reaches the highest point in town, it flows down to the sea, passing through every street.

Penzance, the most western market town in Cornwall, is one of the most flourishing. It appears to have been in former times no more than a small village, occupying the promontory now distinguished as the Quay, where stood a chapel, dedicated to St. Anthony, the Patron of fishermen, which in all probability gave it the name of Pen-sance, or the holy head (land), and it seems further probable that the new church or chapel yard may have been an ancient fortress for the protection of the place. Houses however gradually extended beyond this narrow limit; and the place had acquired some magnitude, when, in the year 1595, on the 23d of July, a predatory squadron of ships from Spain, stood into the bay, and landing about two hundred men, destroyed Mousehole, burnt Paul Church, and did much injury to Penzance; see Carew, Lord Dunstanville’s edition, p. 381. But, as appears from history to be very usual in such cases, the town arose with increased 92 splendour from its ashes, and a charter of incorporation having been soon after, in 1614, granted by King James the First, measures were taken by this new body of trustees for insuring the increase and prosperity of the district committed to their charge. The most material of these were purchasing the seignorage of the harbour, and of the market, and of fairs, which according to the rude policy of former times had been vested in private persons, for individual benefit; the first of whom was Alice de Lisle, lady of the manor of Alverton, about the year 1332.

Penzance, the westernmost market town in Cornwall, is one of the most prosperous. It seems that in the past, it was just a small village located on the promontory now known as the Quay, where there was a chapel dedicated to St. Anthony, the patron saint of fishermen. This probably gave the town its name, Pen-sance, or the holy headland. It also seems likely that the site of the new church or chapel yard might have been an ancient fortress for protecting the area. However, houses gradually spread beyond this narrow boundary, and the town grew in size. Then, on July 23, 1595, a group of Spanish ships entered the bay and landed around two hundred men, destroying Mousehole, burning Paul Church, and causing significant damage to Penzance; see Carew, Lord Dunstanville’s edition, p. 381. But, as history often shows, the town rose from its ashes with renewed vigor, and soon after, in 1614, King James the First granted it a charter of incorporation. This new group of trustees took steps to ensure the growth and prosperity of the area entrusted to them. The most important actions included purchasing the rights to the harbor, the market, and fairs, which, according to the outdated policies of earlier times, had been held by private individuals for their own profit; the first of these was Alice de Lisle, lady of the manor of Alverton, around the year 1332.

The Corporation also acquired a piece of ground called the three-cornered spot, on which a spacious market house was constructed, and buildings proper for shops and for merchandize, were raised on the three faces of the triangle. Penzance acquired also the privilege of being a coinage town. From this period it continued gradually to increase in size, in wealth, and in consideration, notwithstanding some adverse events in the Civil War, till the progress received an almost unlooked-for acceleration by another effort of the faithful trustees for the place, the body corporate. They, by a series of judicious efforts, continued for many years, at last completed a Pier, so extensive and well placed as to afford shelter for perhaps a hundred vessels, to admit several of the largest size used for traders, and to afford every accommodation and facility for the shipping or unshipping of merchandize. From the completion of this great work in 1813, up to the present period, Penzance has flourished beyond example; and though much may be imputed to the general prosperity of the times, and to the diffusion of knowledge, yet by far the greater part must be ascribed to the management of an unappropriated fund, by a body of honest and disinterested trustees, for the public benefit; and the Editor is especially disposed to bear this testimony to one Corporation, at a period (1835) when all municipal bodies are about to be remodelled, on the alleged ground of their insufficiency for useful purposes.

The Corporation also acquired a piece of land known as the three-cornered spot, where they built a large market house and constructed buildings suitable for shops and merchandise on the three sides of the triangle. Penzance also gained the status of a coinage town. From this time, it steadily grew in size, wealth, and importance, despite some challenges during the Civil War, until its progress was unexpectedly boosted by another effort from the dedicated trustees of the town, the corporate body. Through a series of careful initiatives over many years, they eventually completed a pier that was extensive and well-situated, providing shelter for about a hundred vessels, accommodating several of the largest trading ships, and offering all necessary facilities for loading and unloading merchandise. Since the completion of this major project in 1813, Penzance has thrived like never before; although much can be attributed to the overall prosperity of the times and the spread of knowledge, the majority of the success can be credited to the management of an unallocated fund by a group of honest and selfless trustees for the public good. The Editor particularly wishes to acknowledge this Corporation at a time (1835) when all municipal bodies are being restructured due to claims of their ineffectiveness for useful purposes.

Penzance, for all ecclesiastical matters forming a part of 93 the parish of Maddern, has long had a chapel of ease, with a lecturer appointed for life by the corporation, on an endowment made in 1680 by Mr. John Tremenheere, at that time a merchant residing in the town, and either the direct or collateral ancestor of the very respectable family of that name still remaining in the town and neighbourhood.

Penzance, regarding all church-related matters within the parish of Maddern, has had a chapel of ease for a long time, with a lecturer who is appointed for life by the corporation. This position is funded by an endowment established in 1680 by Mr. John Tremenheere, who was a merchant living in the town and is either the direct or collateral ancestor of the well-respected family of that name still present in the town and surrounding area.

It has since been augmented by Queen Anne’s Bounty; but, the chapel having become wholly inadequate to the population, a church has been built in its place, accompanied by a lofty tower, and all constructed of granite, so as to add, in a most extraordinary degree, to the beauty of the town, and at the same time to afford every convenience that the space could possibly admit; and it is pleasing to add, that the work has been conducted and executed by all the parties concerned, in a manner highly creditable to their taste, to their judgment, and to their care in the expenditure of public money. But among the gentlemen who have exerted themselves in different ways, it would be unfair not particularly to mention Mr. Vibert, whose general skill, ability, and accurate knowledge of details have been most conspicuous throughout the whole undertaking; and the Editor hopes that the ties of consanguinity will not be thought of a nature to preclude him from referring here to the late Mr. Edward Giddy, who, in the situation of chief magistrate, conferred on him, over and over again, in every other situation, on all occasions, and especially in regard to this splendid and useful building, proved himself the active, zealous, and intelligent friend of the town and of all its inhabitants; and it is further gratifying to state, that the existing members of the family of Tremenheere, in emulation of their ancestor, to whom the chapel is indebted for its original endowment, have added the splendid decoration of painted glass over the whole east window of the chancel. The new church will be opened for divine service in the present year; and in this year also, as perhaps the last act of a select corporate body, which, in the 94 administration of an income little short in its gross amount of two thousand pounds a year, may challenge the most minute investigation, the town and neighbourhood will receive the benefit of a new, commodious, and extended market-house, with the usual appendages, fully adequate to the still increasing opulence and commerce of the place.

It has since been supported by Queen Anne’s Bounty; however, the chapel has become completely inadequate for the population. A new church has been built in its place, featuring a tall tower, all constructed from granite, greatly enhancing the town's beauty while providing every possible convenience for the available space. It’s also worth noting that the entire project has been carried out tastefully and efficiently by everyone involved, reflecting well on their judgment and their careful use of public funds. Among those who have contributed in various ways, it’s particularly important to highlight Mr. Vibert, whose skill, ability, and attention to detail have been most evident throughout the entire project. The Editor hopes that family ties will not prevent mentioning the late Mr. Edward Giddy, who, as chief magistrate, repeatedly showed himself to be a dedicated, enthusiastic, and knowledgeable friend to the town and all its residents, especially regarding this impressive and useful building. Additionally, it is pleasing to mention that the current members of the Tremenheere family, inspired by their ancestor who originally endowed the chapel, have added beautiful stained glass decoration to the whole east window of the chancel. The new church will be opened for services this year; and this year, perhaps as the final act of a select corporate body that manages an income just below two thousand pounds a year, which invites thorough scrutiny, the town and surrounding area will benefit from a new, spacious, and expanded market house, along with the usual facilities, fully meeting the growing prosperity and commerce of the area.

Penzance may justly be proud of the many distinguished families and individuals connected with it: Clive, Fleming, Borlase, Tremenheere, Tonkin, Veale, John, Pellew, Batten, Carne, Davy, Boase, Colston, Giddy. It would require a volume to give even a slight history of each family, and of its individual members.

Penzance can rightfully take pride in the many notable families and individuals linked to it: Clive, Fleming, Borlase, Tremenheere, Tonkin, Veale, John, Pellew, Batten, Carne, Davy, Boase, Colston, Giddy. It would take a whole book to provide even a brief history of each family and its individual members.

The Tonkins were long represented by Mr. Uriah Tonkin, who, through a life extended far beyond the period usually assigned to human nature, obtained universal regard and esteem. This gentleman had several sons; from one of whom is descended the Reverend Uriah Tonkin, now Vicar of Lelant. Another son, Mr. John Tonkin, pursued the practice of medicine till he succeeded to the family estate. He was distinguished for ability, good nature, and for quaintness of expressions in the form of apophthegms; but the most remarkable incident in Mr. John Tonkin’s life was his adoption of Humphry Davy, with the intention of educating him to the medical profession, and making him his successor. Davy, having succeeded to a small fortune on the decease of his father, soared above the narrow limits of a country practitioner, and was preparing himself for Edinburgh, when the Editor most fortunately directed his course to Clifton, where Dr. Beddoes was then engaged in applying pneumatic chemistry in aid of the Bristol waters for the cure or alleviation of incipient consumption; from thence he fought his way to the pinnacle of honour attached to experimental science.

The Tonkins were represented for a long time by Mr. Uriah Tonkin, who, living far beyond the average lifespan, gained widespread respect and admiration. This gentleman had several sons; one of them is the Reverend Uriah Tonkin, who is now the Vicar of Lelant. Another son, Mr. John Tonkin, practiced medicine until he inherited the family estate. He was known for his skills, kindness, and unique sayings that were often in the form of pithy statements; however, the most notable event in Mr. John Tonkin’s life was adopting Humphry Davy with the aim of training him for a medical career and making him his successor. Davy, who inherited a modest fortune upon his father’s death, aspired to be more than just a local doctor and was preparing to go to Edinburgh when the Editor fortunately guided him to Clifton, where Dr. Beddoes was involved in using pneumatic chemistry to enhance the Bristol waters for treating or easing early-stage tuberculosis. From there, he worked his way to the pinnacle of honor in experimental science.

Everything of importance in the life of this extraordinary man has been given with accuracy and ability by Doctor 95 Paris, in a Life of Davy, 1 vol 4to. or 2 vols. 8vo. Colburn and Bentley. 1831.

Everything significant in the life of this remarkable man has been presented with precision and skill by Doctor 95 Paris, in a Life of Davy, 1 vol 4to or 2 vols. 8vo. Colburn and Bentley. 1831.

The family of Batten have been for some time the leading merchants of Penzance. They have recently lost Mr. John Batten, distinguished by the intelligence and liberality incident to gentlemen in that profession; but he has left a family more than promising to support his reputation and the credit of his ample fortune; and this family has the honour of possessing the Reverend Joseph Hallett Batten, D.D. Principal of the East India College.

The Batten family has been the top merchants in Penzance for a while now. They recently lost Mr. John Batten, known for his intelligence and generosity typical of gentlemen in that profession; however, he left behind a family that's more than capable of upholding his reputation and managing his substantial fortune. This family is also proud to include the Reverend Joseph Hallett Batten, D.D., Principal of the East India College.

This gentleman having been placed at Trinity College, Cambridge, by the Editor’s recommendation, immediately distinguished himself in the public examinations and by obtaining college prizes; and on taking his degree Mr. Batten became Third Wrangler. These honours led at once to a Fellowship, and to the most desirable private tuitions; and, having married, he was placed at the head of an institution destined to prepare the minds and the habits of young men for the government of a vast empire.

This man was recommended by the Editor and placed at Trinity College, Cambridge. He quickly stood out in the public exams and won college prizes. After earning his degree, Mr. Batten became Third Wrangler. These achievements immediately led to a Fellowship and several sought-after private tutoring opportunities. After getting married, he took charge of an institution aimed at preparing young men for the governance of a large empire.

Mr. William Carne came to Penzance about sixty years ago, where, by active and intelligent industry, he has acquired an ample fortune. Of his son, Mr. Joseph Carne, it would not be an easy task to speak in terms sufficiently laudatory: I therefore refer to his communications in the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall, to his most ample and valuable collection of natural history, and to his patronage of every institution established for the diffusion of knowledge.

Mr. William Carne arrived in Penzance around sixty years ago, where he built a substantial fortune through hard work and smart efforts. When it comes to his son, Mr. Joseph Carne, it's challenging to find words that do him justice: I suggest looking at his contributions in the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall, his extensive and valuable natural history collection, and his support for every institution aimed at spreading knowledge.

The late Mr. Boase left Cornwall at an early age, and became the active partner in a London bank, from whence he returned to Penzance, and conferred important benefits on the town as a magistrate and member of the corporation, and by the judicious employment of his capital. His eldest son Dr. Henry S. Boase supports, as Secretary, the Geological Society, instituted by Doctor Paris in the year 1814. Besides papers in these Transactions, Dr. Boase has published, “Primary Geology,” a 96 separate work, in 1 vol. 8vo. Longman and Co. 1834, which has attracted the attention of natural philosophers throughout Europe; and although this is not the place to express my individual gratitude, yet I may say, that the most valuable additions to Mr. Hals’s and Mr. Tonkin’s parochial histories will be found in Doctor Boase’s geological description of each separate parish.

The late Mr. Boase left Cornwall at a young age and became an active partner in a London bank. He later returned to Penzance, where he made significant contributions to the town as a magistrate and member of the corporation, as well as through the smart use of his capital. His eldest son, Dr. Henry S. Boase, serves as Secretary for the Geological Society, established by Doctor Paris in 1814. In addition to papers in these Transactions, Dr. Boase has published “Primary Geology,” a separate work in 1 vol. 8vo. Longman and Co. 1834, which has drawn the attention of natural philosophers across Europe. Although this isn't the right time to express my personal gratitude, I can say that the most valuable additions to Mr. Hals’s and Mr. Tonkin’s parochial histories can be found in Dr. Boase’s geological description of each separate parish.

I cannot omit here to notice, among the inhabitants who have done credit to Penzance, my late respected relation Mr. Thomas Giddy, as a gentleman, a scholar, and a man of unblemished reputation. He came to Penzance in the year 1774, was chosen Mayor ten different times, and in his last mayoralty mainly assisted in carrying into execution a great improvement of the town, by removing the Coinage Hall from a place adjoining the Market House, to a proper situation near the quay, permission for which the Editor had the good fortune to obtain from the Lord Warden and the Duchy Officers. Mr. Giddy died July the 26th, 1825, having nearly completed his eighty-fourth year, and having somewhat more than completed the sixtieth year of his marriage. His widow survived him about five years.

I can't help but mention among the residents who have done Penzance proud, my late respected relative Mr. Thomas Giddy, who was a gentleman, a scholar, and a man of impeccable reputation. He arrived in Penzance in 1774, was elected Mayor ten times, and during his last term, he played a major role in a significant improvement of the town by moving the Coinage Hall from a spot next to the Market House to a more suitable location near the quay, for which the Editor was lucky to receive permission from the Lord Warden and the Duchy Officers. Mr. Giddy passed away on July 26, 1825, just shy of his eighty-fourth birthday and having just surpassed sixty years of marriage. His widow lived for about five more years after him.

Dr. Stephen Luke was also from Penzance. He practised with much success and reputation at Falmouth, Exeter, and London, where he died on the 30th of March 1829.

Dr. Stephen Luke was also from Penzance. He practiced with great success and reputation in Falmouth, Exeter, and London, where he passed away on March 30, 1829.

Finally, I may state that the intrepid and successful Admiral Pellew, although not a native of Penzance, received his nautical education in this town.

Finally, I can say that the brave and accomplished Admiral Pellew, although not originally from Penzance, got his maritime education in this town.

A grammar school has long been endowed by the Corporation; and the master used formerly to hold in addition the lecturership of the chapel.

A grammar school has long been funded by the Corporation; and the headmaster used to also hold the position of lecturer for the chapel.

The Reverend James Parkin, afterwards Rector of Okeford in Devonshire, held both offices for a considerable time; and under his care, for about eighteen months, the Editor received the only instruction for which he is indebted to a stranger.

The Reverend James Parkin, who later became the Rector of Okeford in Devonshire, held both positions for quite a while; and during his leadership, for about eighteen months, the Editor received the only guidance he owes to someone outside his circle.

97 The school is now presided over by the Reverend Mr. Morris, M.A. from Balliol College, Oxford; and Mr. Le-Grice having resigned the lecturership, after holding it above twenty years, has been succeeded by the Reverend Mr. Vyvyan, of Trelowarren.

97 The school is currently led by Reverend Mr. Morris, M.A. from Balliol College, Oxford. Mr. Le-Grice, who held the lecturership for more than twenty years, has stepped down and has been succeeded by Reverend Mr. Vyvyan from Trelowarren.

Penzance has become, in the last half century, a considerable resort of invalids; and much benefit has been received in pulmonary cases from the mildness and comparatively even temperature of the climate, which has been most satisfactorily established by the observations of Mr. Edward Giddy, printed in the Journal of Philosophy. For a detailed account of Penzance and of the Mount’s Bay, in a medical point of view, the reader is referred to the works of Dr. Paris, who resided some years in the town, till he left it to acquire one of the most extensive fields of practice in London.

Penzance has become, in the last fifty years, a significant destination for people with health issues; and many have found relief for respiratory problems thanks to the mild and relatively stable climate, which has been thoroughly documented by Mr. Edward Giddy in the Journal of Philosophy. For a comprehensive overview of Penzance and Mount's Bay from a medical perspective, readers should check out the works of Dr. Paris, who lived in the town for several years before moving to pursue one of the largest medical practices in London.

An event occurred at Penzance in the year 1760, of a nature so curious as to be well worthy of remembrance. This country was then deeply engaged in what has since been termed the seven years’ war; and, notwithstanding the splendid successes of 1759, the nation still felt alarm from the always threatened invasion by France, and from the fear of predatory excursions, when in the night following the 29th of September the town was roused by the firing of guns, and soon after by the intelligence of a large ship of a strange appearance having run on shore on the beach towards Newlyn. Great numbers of persons crowded to the spot, where they were still more astonished and shocked by the sight of men still stranger than their vessel, each armed with a scymetar and with pistols. It was now obvious that they were Moslems; and a vague fear of Turkish ferocity, of massacre and plunder, seised the unarmed inhabitants, just awakened from their sleep in the middle of the night. A volunteer company obeyed, however, with alacrity the beat to arms, and 172 men were conducted or driven into a spacious building which then stood on the Western Green, and for some reason or other 98 was called the Folly. Eight men were found to be drowned. Before morning it was ascertained from themselves, by some who understood the lingua Franca, that the ship was an Algerine corsair, carrying 24 guns, from nine to six pounders, and that the Captain had steered his vessel into the Mount’s Bay, and run it against the shore under a full conviction that he was safe in the Atlantic Ocean, at about the latitude of Cadiz, thus committing an error of thirteen degrees in latitude. The instant it was known that the sailors were Algerines, a fear seized the town and neighbourhood scarcely less formidable than the other of massacre and plunder—namely, of the plague. The volunteers, however, kept watch and ward to prevent all intercourse. Intelligence was conveyed to the government, and orders are said to have been issued for troops to march from Plymouth for surrounding the whole district; but most fortunately the local authorities ascertained that no cause whatever existed for such a precaution, and the orders were countermanded.

An event happened in Penzance in 1760 that was so unusual it deserves to be remembered. The country was deeply involved in what’s now known as the Seven Years’ War, and despite the great victories of 1759, people still feared a possible invasion from France and the risk of nighttime raids. On the night after September 29, the town was awakened by gunfire, followed by news that a large, unfamiliar ship had run aground on the beach near Newlyn. A crowd quickly gathered, only to be even more shocked by the sight of men on the ship who looked even stranger, each carrying a scimitar and pistols. It became clear that they were Muslims, and a vague fear of Turkish brutality, massacre, and looting gripped the unarmed locals, who had just been jolted out of their sleep. Nevertheless, a volunteer group quickly responded to the call to arms, and 172 men were gathered or herded into a large building that stood on the Western Green, which was oddly called the Folly. Eight men were found drowned. Before morning, it was confirmed by some who spoke the lingua franca that the ship was an Algerine corsair, armed with 24 guns ranging from nine to six pounders. The Captain had mistakenly navigated into Mount’s Bay and run the ship aground, believing he was safe in the Atlantic Ocean, about the latitude of Cadiz, making a thirteen-degree error in latitude. As soon as it was known that the sailors were Algerines, fear spread through the town and surrounding areas, almost as intense as the previous fear of massacre and plunder—this time, of the plague. However, the volunteers kept a close watch to prevent any contact. News was sent to the government, and orders were reportedly issued for troops to march from Plymouth to cordon off the entire area; fortunately, local authorities determined that there was no reason for such a measure, and the orders were canceled.

When it was found safe to visit the strangers, curiosity attracted the whole neighbourhood. Their Asiatic dress, long beards and mustachios, with turbans, the absence of all covering from their feet and legs, the dark complexion and harsh features of a piratical band, made them objects of terror and of surprise.

When it was safe to visit the strangers, the whole neighborhood was drawn in by curiosity. Their Asian outfits, long beards and mustaches, turbans, and the fact that their feet and legs were uncovered, combined with their dark skin and rough faces like a pirate crew, made them both terrifying and surprising.

They were on the whole treated kindly; their vessel had totally disappeared, and consequently after some delay a ship of war took all the men on board, and conveyed them to Algiers.

They were generally treated well; their ship had completely vanished, and after a while, a warship took all the men on board and brought them to Algiers.

The tower of Penzance Church is situated in latitude 50° 6′ 48″; longitude 5° 31′ 0″; in time 22m. 4s. west of Greenwich, as deduced from the Trigonometrical Survey.

The tower of Penzance Church is located at latitude 50° 6′ 48″ and longitude 5° 31′ 0″, which is 22 minutes and 4 seconds west of Greenwich, according to the Trigonometrical Survey.

The establishment of the port, or the time of high water at the new and full of the moon, is 4h. 30m. very nearly. London Bridge being 2h. 7m.

The setup of the port, or the time of high tide during the new and full moon, is about 4 hours and 30 minutes. London Bridge is at 2 hours and 7 minutes.

The establishment of the Lizard is about 5h.; Portbend 6h.; Beechey Head 10h.; Dover 11h; Margate 99 12h.; mouth of the Thames 1h.; so that the tidal wave occupies about 9h. 30m. in flowing from the Land’s End to London Bridge.

The distance from the Lizard takes about 5 hours; Portbend takes 6 hours; Beechey Head takes 10 hours; Dover takes 11 hours; Margate takes 12 hours; and the mouth of the Thames takes 1 hour. So, the tidal wave takes about 9 hours and 30 minutes to flow from Land's End to London Bridge. 99

The parish of Maddern measures 5450 statute acres.

The parish of Maddern covers 5,450 acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: £. s. d.
  Parish 8,454 0 0
  Penzance 10,401 0 0
£18,055 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831:
  Parish 593 7 0
  Penzance 811 11 0
£1,404 18 0
Population,—
in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831,
 Parish, 1564 1817 2011 2058
 Penzance 3382 4022 5224 6563
4940 5839 7235 8621

giving an increase on the parish of 31½ per cent.; on the town of 94 per cent.; on both of 74 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 31.5% for the parish; 94% for the town; and a total of 74% for both over 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The Geology, by Dr. Boase.

A large portion of this parish is situated on granite, the boundary line of which extends from near the church, in a semicircular form, to Buryas Bridge. South of this line the parish consists of felspar, hornblend, and actynolite rocks, all of which occur both in massive and in schistose forms. A fine instance of the latter may be seen at the back of the quay at Penzance, and may be traced for some distance in a westerly direction on the sea shore below high-water mark. About half way to Newlyn another bed of porphyry, or an irregular continuation of the former, was a few years since explored for tin, and became the celebrated Wherry Mine, yielding not only a large quantity of tin, so as to afford profit after paying the expenses of a 100 steam-engine, but also beautiful specimens of rare metallic minerals. For an account of this curious submarine mine, Mr. Hawkins’ Paper in the Transactions of the Cornwall Geological Society, vol. 1, p. 127, may be consulted; and in the third volume of the same work, p. 166, will be found an account of the sand bank and submarine forest existing near the same spot (by Dr. Boase. Ed.). Every part of this parish appears to be intersected with metalliferous veins; some copper and small quantities of lead have been raised, but tin is the only metal that has yet proved of importance.

A large part of this parish is located on granite, with its boundary line stretching from near the church in a semicircular shape to Buryas Bridge. South of this line, the parish is made up of felspar, hornblend, and actynolite rocks, which can be found in both solid and schistose forms. A great example of the latter can be seen at the back of the quay in Penzance and extends for some distance in a westerly direction along the shoreline below high-water mark. About halfway to Newlyn, another layer of porphyry, or an irregular extension of the previous one, was explored for tin a few years ago and became the famous Wherry Mine. It not only produced a significant amount of tin, generating profit after covering the costs of a steam engine, but also yielded beautiful samples of rare metallic minerals. For more information about this intriguing underwater mine, Mr. Hawkins’ article in the Transactions of the Cornwall Geological Society, vol. 1, p. 127, can be referenced; and in the third volume of the same publication, p. 166, there is a description of the sand bank and the underwater forest located nearby (by Dr. Boase. Ed.). Every part of this parish seems to be crossed by mineral veins; some copper and small amounts of lead have been mined, but tin is the only metal that has proven to be significant.

To the above the Editor must add, that Penzance has the good fortune to possess a geological and mineralogical treasure peculiarly its own.

To the above, the Editor must add that Penzance is fortunate to have a unique geological and mineralogical treasure all its own.

In the year 1814 Doctor Paris and Mr. Ashurst Majendie began to institute the Geological Society, and to form a museum. The Society has flourished far beyond any expectation that could have been originally formed; and the collection has been enriched by the liberality of Mr. Carne, Dr. Barham, Mr. Henwood, and others; but, above all, by Doctor Boase, who has deposited specimens from all parts of Cornwall, collected on an actual survey extended to each individual parish. All these specimens are arranged, labelled, and numbered, with reference to their localities and to his admirable work.

In 1814, Dr. Paris and Mr. Ashurst Majendie started the Geological Society and began building a museum. The Society has thrived beyond anyone's initial expectations; its collection has been enhanced by the generosity of Mr. Carne, Dr. Barham, Mr. Henwood, and others, but especially by Dr. Boase, who has contributed specimens from all over Cornwall, gathered during a thorough survey of each parish. All these specimens are organized, labeled, and numbered, referencing their locations and his impressive work.

For the general arrangement of the cabinet, with indexes, &c. the Society and the public are indebted to the ingenuity and industry of the late Mr. Edward Giddy; and the room of the Cornwall Geological Society at Penzance may justly be pointed out to scientific strangers as the object most worthy of their attention throughout the whole extent of the country.

For the overall setup of the cabinet, including indexes, etc., the Society and the public owe thanks to the creativity and hard work of the late Mr. Edward Giddy. The room of the Cornwall Geological Society in Penzance can rightly be highlighted to scientists visiting from other places as the most noteworthy attraction in the entire country.


101

MAKER.

HALS.

HALS.

Maker Vicarage is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the east Plymouth Harbour and St. Nicholas Island, north Millbrook and East Anthony, south and west Rame and St. John’s.

Maker Vicarage is located in the East district, and it borders Plymouth Harbour and St. Nicholas Island to the east, Millbrook and East Anthony to the north, and Rame and St. John’s to the south and west.

In the Domesday Book 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed in Cornwall by the name of Macret-tone.

In the Domesday Book 20 William I. 1087, this area was taxed in Cornwall under the name Macret-tone.

In the Inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 20 Edward I. 1294, made by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, Ecclesia de Macre, in decanatu de Estwellshire 100s. Vicar ejusdem 53s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it is rated by the name of Meker 23l. 11s. The patronage in Edgcumbe, the incumbent Mitchell, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 143l. 11s.

In the investigation into the worth of Cornish Benefices, 20 Edward I, 1294, conducted by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, Ecclesia de Macre, in the deanery of Estwellshire was valued at 100s.. The vicar there received 53s. 4d.. In Wolsey’s investigation of 1521, it was assessed under the name of Meker for 23l. 11s.. The patronage in Edgcumbe, with the incumbent being Mitchell, had the parish valued at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 143£ 11s..

Part of Maker, and those lands called Mount Edgcumbe, were formerly the lands of Durneford of Devon, of which family, Stephen Durneford was Sheriff of Devon 6 Henry V. 1413, and of Cornwall 7 Henry V. 1419, whose great granddaughter, (the issue male failing) the sole heir of the family, was married to Sir Piers Edgcumbe, Knight, Lord of Cotehele in Cornwall by long inheritance, and of East Stonehouse in Devon, whose ancestor Peter Edgcumbe, Esq. 12 Henry VI. 1443, was certified by the Commissioners to be one of the gentry of the county of Devon. He was the father of Richard Edgcumbe, afterwards knighted, Sheriff of Devon 2d Henry VII. 1487, when John Tremayne was Sheriff of Cornwall; the which Mr. Edgcumbe was a gentleman that hazarded his life and fortune in espousing the Earl of Richmond’s case and title to the Crown in opposition to King Richard III. He then lived at Cotehele aforesaid in Calstock parish; and being 102 discovered to be one of that faction or party, he was forced to abscond and retire into the thick woods that then were and still are about Cotehele; nevertheless, King Richard, having notice of his absconding, ordered his officers to make diligent search for him, and in all probability had taken him, had he not rescued himself from their pursuit by an unparalleled accident, as Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 114, (page 270, Lord Dunstanville’s edition), informs us, viz. “at such tymes as those searchers were in his woods, and himself hid in a secret hole of the sea cliffe, the tide being full up, he put a small stone into his wearinge cap and threw it into the sea, which swimming in the water the winds and waves tossed it to and fro that it soone came to those seekers’ sight and observation.”

Part of Maker, and the lands known as Mount Edgcumbe, used to belong to the Durneford family of Devon. Stephen Durneford served as Sheriff of Devon in 1413 and as Sheriff of Cornwall in 1419. His great-granddaughter, who was the last heir of her family, married Sir Piers Edgcumbe, a Knight and Lord of Cotehele in Cornwall, and East Stonehouse in Devon. Peter Edgcumbe, Esq. was recognized by the Commissioners in 1443 as one of the gentry of Devon. He was the father of Richard Edgcumbe, who later became a knight and Sheriff of Devon in 1487, when John Tremayne was Sheriff of Cornwall. Mr. Edgcumbe risked his life and fortune by supporting the Earl of Richmond’s claim to the Crown against King Richard III. He lived at Cotehele in the parish of Calstock, and when it was discovered that he was part of that faction, he had to hide and retreat into the dense woods surrounding Cotehele. However, King Richard, learning of his escape, ordered his officers to search for him. It is likely he would have been captured if he hadn’t escaped in a remarkable way, as Mr. Carew notes in his Survey of Cornwall. He mentions that while the searchers were in his woods, Edgcumbe was hidden in a secret spot in the sea cliffs. When the tide was high, he put a small stone into his cap and threw it into the sea. The stone floated in the water, and the wind and waves tossed it around until it caught the attention of the searchers.

Whereupon they concluded he had leapt into the sea and drowned himself for fear of their discovery and being taken by them, and so left over further quest after him, which gave him opportunity soon after in a small ship to waft over the British Channel to Britany to the Earl of Richmond, with whom afterwards he returned again into England, and was engaged with him in the battle of Bosworth Field in Leicestershire, where King Richard’s army was overthrown and himself slain upon the spot. When soon after the said Mr. Edgcumbe was by King Henry VII. knighted and made one of his Privy Council; and as a further reward of his good services, rewarded with the whole estate and lands of inheritance of Sir Henry Trenoweth, of Bodrigan, Knight, of a very great value, then forfeited by attainder of treason on the part of King Richard III. against King Henry VII.; as also with the Castle and Lordship of Totnes in Devon, with much other lands of John Lord Zouch, then also for the same fact forfeited by attainder of treason against King Henry VII.

They figured he had jumped into the sea and drowned himself to avoid being caught, so they stopped searching for him. This allowed him to soon take a small ship across the British Channel to Brittany, where he met the Earl of Richmond. Later, he returned to England with him and fought in the battle of Bosworth Field in Leicestershire, where King Richard's army was defeated, and Richard himself was killed on the spot. Shortly after that, Mr. Edgcumbe was knighted by King Henry VII and appointed to his Privy Council. As a further reward for his service, he was given the entire estate and lands of inheritance of Sir Henry Trenoweth of Bodrigan, Knight, which were of great value and had been forfeited due to treason against King Henry VII by King Richard III. He also received the Castle and Lordship of Totnes in Devon, along with many other lands of John Lord Zouch, which had also been forfeited for the same reason against King Henry VII.

This Sir Richard Edgcumbe, Knight, married Tremayne, and had issue Peers, afterwards knighted, that married Durneford’s heir aforesaid, and had issue Richard, afterwards knighted, that married Tregian, of Walveden, 103 who had issue Peter, that married Margaret, daughter of Sir Andrew Luttrell, Knight, in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, who gave for his arms, Gules, on a bend Ermine between two cottices Or, three boar’s heads couped. Sir Richard Edgcumbe, Knight, Privy Councillor to King Henry VII. as Mr. Carew saith, in the place where he hid himself in Cotehele woods aforesaid, built a chapel to the honour of Almighty God, in testimony of his thankful remembrance of God’s preserving him from the hands of his enemies then at his heels.

Sir Richard Edgcumbe, a knight, married Tremayne and had children who became peers. One of them, who was later knighted, married Durneford’s heir and had a son named Richard, who was also knighted and married Tregian of Walveden. 103 They had a son named Peter, who married Margaret, the daughter of Sir Andrew Luttrell, also a knight, at the end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign. He bore arms featuring a red field with a silver bend, flanked by two gold cottices, displaying three severed boar's heads. Sir Richard Edgcumbe, a knight and Privy Councillor to King Henry VII, as Mr. Carew mentions, built a chapel in the Cotehele woods, where he had hidden himself, to honor Almighty God in gratitude for being kept safe from his enemies who were pursuing him.

Him or his father I take also to be that Edgecumbe which founded at West Conworthy, on the west side of the river Dart, between the towns of Totnes and Dartmouth in Devon, a priory of Benedictine monks, whose revenues out of Zouch’s lands was valued 26 Henry VIII. when dissolved, 63l. 2s. 10d. as the Monasticon Anglicanum informs us.

Him or his father I also consider to be the Edgecumbe who established a priory of Benedictine monks at West Conworthy, on the west side of the River Dart, between the towns of Totnes and Dartmouth in Devon. The revenue from Zouch’s lands was valued at £63 2s. 10d. during the dissolution under Henry VIII, as noted by the Monasticon Anglicanum.

At which time it was purchased of the Crown by William Harris, Esq. father of Sir Thomas Harris, of Hayne, Knight and Sergeant-at-law, tempore Elizabeth, who made it the place of his residence; but in the third descent it came to be divided between the daughters and heirs of Sir Edward Harris, Knight, the house being now comparatively demolished. Now as from the premises it appears those gentlemen’s estates were greatly augmented by the bounty of King Henry VII. so after a grateful manner they have converted great sums of money towards the service of their prince and country; and to this purpose I find it recorded, that as

At that time, it was bought from the Crown by William Harris, Esq., the father of Sir Thomas Harris of Hayne, Knight and Sergeant-at-law, during the reign of Elizabeth, who made it his home. However, in the third generation, it was divided among the daughters and heirs of Sir Edward Harris, Knight, and the house is now mostly in ruins. It seems that those gentlemen's estates were significantly increased by the generosity of King Henry VII, so they have, in a grateful way, invested large sums of money in the service of their king and country. I found it recorded that as

Sir Richard Edgcumbe the first was Sheriff of Devon 2d Henry VII. so his son Sir Peers or Peter Edgcumbe aforesaid, was Sheriff of Devon 10th Henry VII. also the 13th; also the 9th of Henry VIII. also the 20th; also Sir Richard Edgcumbe that married Tregian, and built the present house here called Mount Edgcumbe, 36th Henry VIII. also the 1st of Queen Mary; also Peter Edgcumbe his son 9th Elizabeth.

Sir Richard Edgcumbe the first was Sheriff of Devon during the 2nd year of Henry VII, so his son Sir Peers (or Peter) Edgcumbe, mentioned earlier, was Sheriff of Devon in the 10th year of Henry VII and again in the 13th; then in the 9th year of Henry VIII and again in the 20th; also, Sir Richard Edgcumbe, who married Tregian and built the current house known as Mount Edgcumbe, served during the 36th year of Henry VIII and the 1st year of Queen Mary; and his son Peter Edgcumbe served in the 9th year of Elizabeth.

104 And of Cornwall Sir Peter Edgcumbe 14th and 15th of Henry VII. also 21st; also 8th of Henry VIII. also 26th. Sir Richard Edgcumbe 2d and 3d of Queen Mary, also Peter Edgcumbe 11th of Elizabeth, Richard Edgcumbe 8th James I. in all or total sixteen times Sheriff of Cornwall and Devon, from the year 1487 to the year 1640, which is but 150 years; the like instance of Sheriffs not to be given of any other family in England except the Arundels, of Lanhearne, Trerice, and Tolverne, who have been twenty times.

104 And from Cornwall, Sir Peter Edgcumbe served as Sheriff in the 14th and 15th years of Henry VII, also in the 21st; he was also Sheriff in the 8th year of Henry VIII and then in the 26th. Sir Richard Edgcumbe served in the 2nd and 3rd years of Queen Mary, along with Peter Edgcumbe in the 11th year of Elizabeth, and Richard Edgcumbe in the 8th year of James I. In total, they were Sheriff of Cornwall and Devon sixteen times from 1487 to 1640, which is only 150 years. No other family in England has had as many Sheriffs as the Edgcumbes, except for the Arundels of Lanhearne, Trerice, and Tolverne, who have served twenty times.

Richard Edgcumbe, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 8th of King James I. had issue Richard Edgcumbe, Esq. created one of the Knights of the Bath, at the Coronation of King Charles II. He married the Lady Anne Montagu, daughter of the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Sandwich, and had issue Richard Edgcumbe, Esq.

Richard Edgcumbe, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall under King James I, had a son named Richard Edgcumbe, Esq., who was made a Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King Charles II. He married Lady Anne Montagu, the daughter of the Right Honourable Edward, Earl of Sandwich, and they had a son, Richard Edgcumbe, Esq.

Finally, Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, hath written so large a history of this family, the magnificence of the house, and sweetness of the dwelling, that I refer the reader thereto as not being able to make further addition.

Finally, Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, has written such an extensive history of this family, the grandeur of the house, and the charm of the home, that I direct the reader to his work as I can't add anything further.

Half of Millbrook in this parish and of Mount Edgcumbe lands, are part of the county of Devon, though severed from it by the Tamerworth sea or harbour ever since King Athelstan, anno Dom. 930, separated Devon from Cornwall, and made them several jurisdictions, which before were but one county or regniculum; and the reason in all probability why several parcels of land, not only here in this place, but in divers others on the east and west side of the Tamer river, the Devonshire side lands are annexed to Cornwall, and the Cornwall side lands to Devon, was in all probability by reason the owners of those lands were possessed of lands both in Devonshire and Cornwall; and it could not in any sense consist with justice that the Cornish men should lose their lands in Devon, or the Devonshire men lose their lands in Cornwall, because those counties were divided by the river Tamar, and both people under the dominion of one king.

Half of Millbrook in this parish and the lands of Mount Edgcumbe are part of the county of Devon, although they have been separated from it by the Tamar River or harbor since King Athelstan, in the year 930, divided Devon from Cornwall, creating separate jurisdictions that were previously one county. The likely reason why some parcels of land, not just here but in various places on both sides of the Tamar River, have Devonshire lands attached to Cornwall and Cornwall lands attached to Devon, is that the owners of those lands had holdings in both Devonshire and Cornwall. It wouldn't be fair for the people from Cornwall to lose their lands in Devon or for the people from Devon to lose their lands in Cornwall just because the counties were divided by the Tamar River, especially since both groups were under the rule of one king.

105 This town of Milbrook, as I am informed, amongst others was once privileged with the jurisdiction of sending of two Members to sit in the Lower House of Parliament, but was divested of that privilege propter paupertatem, tempore Henry VIII. for that the town was not able to pay their Burgesses’ salary of 4s. per diem whilst they sat in Parliament; however, Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 101, tells us, that within his memory this town had near forty ships and barks at one time pertaining to the inhabitants thereof, that followed trade, merchandize, and fishing; but upon the breaking out of Queen Elizabeth’s wars with Spain, the townsmen neglected their usual honest employments and took up a more compendious though not so honest way of gaining, and began by little and little to reduce those plain dealers to their former undeserved plight, &c. id est, by piracy and privateering at sea.

105 The town of Milbrook, as I've heard, used to have the privilege to send two Members to the Lower House of Parliament, but lost that privilege propter paupertatem, tempore Henry VIII. because the town couldn't pay the Burgesses’ salary of 4s. a day while they were in Parliament. However, Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 101, notes that in his memory, this town once had nearly forty ships and boats owned by its residents that were involved in trade, commerce, and fishing. But when Queen Elizabeth's wars with Spain began, the townspeople abandoned their usual honest jobs and opted for a quicker, albeit less honest, way to make money, gradually forcing those straightforward traders back to their previous unfortunate state, &c. id est, through piracy and privateering at sea.

In this parish standeth Cremble Passage, the common place of transferring passengers by boat or barge over the rapid and dangerous waves of the Tamerworth Harbour or Sea Haven from the Cornish shore to the Plymouth or Devonshire side or lands, wherein many persons heretofore by the violence of the seas and wind in their passage have lost their lives.

In this parish is Cremble Passage, the usual spot for taking passengers by boat or barge across the fast and treacherous waters of Tamerworth Harbour or Sea Haven from the Cornish shore to the Plymouth or Devonshire side. Many people in the past have lost their lives here due to the fierce seas and winds during their journey.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not noticed this parish.

Mr. Tonkin hasn't paid attention to this parish.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, forming the western boundary of Plymouth harbour, and extending between Hamoaze and the sea, occupies a situation more beautiful than any other on the whole coast.

This parish, which makes up the western edge of Plymouth harbor and stretches between Hamoaze and the sea, has a location more beautiful than any other along the entire coast.

The church stands on the summit of the ridge, and its lofty tower was long an object of curiosity on account of 106 the signals displayed on it to indicate the arrival of ships or fleets. From ten to twenty arbitrary signals were made, by means of differently shaped and coloured flags, displayed from a perpendicular staff, and by balls suspended on two others, rising at an inclined angle from the opposite parapets.

The church is on top of the ridge, and its tall tower has always been interesting because of the signals shown on it to indicate when ships or fleets arrive. Between ten and twenty different signals were made using flags of various shapes and colors displayed from a straight pole and by balls hanging on two others, angled up from the opposite walls.

The tardy adoption of a method, so simple and universal as that of conveying intelligence through the combination of signals, and of alphabetic writing, may be reckoned among the most curious anomalies of the human mind; when the common mode of what is called talking with the fingers actually does the thing itself, and Polybius, the friend of P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus, and his companion, at the destruction of Carthage, 145 years before our æra, gives a detailed description of a method by which this object may be attained, and dwells on its immense advantages. He admits indeed that difficulties must be expected in the execution; but adds, “In the present age the sciences are advanced to so great a perfection that almost every thing is capable of being taught by method.” See the General History of Polybius, book 10, extract 7, chapter 2. It was, however, reserved for the French, in their Revolutionary War, to practise this art, and for the first time in the spring of 1794, more than nineteen hundred years after the suggestion by Polybius, and notwithstanding repeated recurrences to nearly the same effect by various writers in modern times.

The slow adoption of a method as simple and universal as using signals to communicate and alphabetic writing is one of the most interesting quirks of the human mind. The usual way of "talking with your fingers" actually accomplishes the same thing. Polybius, a friend of P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus, who was there when Carthage was destroyed 145 years BCE, provides a detailed description of how this can be done and emphasizes its huge benefits. He acknowledges that there will be challenges in implementing it, but adds, “In today's age, the sciences have advanced to such a level that almost everything can be taught systematically.” See the General History of Polybius, book 10, extract 7, chapter 2. However, it was the French during their Revolutionary War who first practiced this art in the spring of 1794, more than nineteen hundred years after Polybius's suggestion, despite similar ideas being presented by various authors in modern times.

Mr. Hals states, that in the valuation of Pope Nicholas this parish was assessed, the Rectory at 100s. the Vicarage at 53s. 4d.

Mr. Hals states that in the valuation of Pope Nicholas, this parish was assessed, with the Rectory valued at 100s. and the Vicarage at 53s. 4d.

In the folio edition of the Taxatio Ecclesiastica Angliæ et Walliæ, auctoritate Papæ Nicholai IV. printed by command of King George III. 1802, the entries stand thus:

In the folio edition of the Taxatio Ecclesiastica Angliæ et Walliæ, authorized by Pope Nicholas IV, printed by order of King George III in 1802, the entries are as follows:

£. s. d. £. s. d.
Taxatio. Decima.
Eccl’a de Sacre 5 0 0 0 10 0
Non ex’ Please provide the text you would like to modernize. Vicar ejusdem 2 13 4 ——
Eccl’ia de Rame 2 6 8 ——

107 The bracket may perhaps be wrongly placed, and Maker may be a corruption of the name here used.

107 The bracket might be in the wrong place, and "Maker" could be a distorted version of the name used here.

Inceworth appears to have been the principal manor in this parish, and belongs to the family of Trefusis; it includes Milbrook, formerly a town of some consequence. Here were till very lately the brewhouses attached to the great naval establishment of this port; they are now removed to The Point on the Devonshire side, where one of the most extensive and most useful works ever constructed for such purposes has been recently completed. Walls have been laid in deep water, by the use of diving bells, so as to allow of the largest ships coming quite in contact with the wharfs, and there receiving, in the course of a few hours, all the supplies of meat, bread, beer, water, &c. that are requisite for their going to sea.

Inceworth seems to have been the main manor in this parish and belongs to the Trefusis family; it includes Milbrook, which was previously a town of some importance. Until very recently, there were brewhouses linked to the large naval establishment at this port; they have now been relocated to The Point on the Devonshire side, where one of the most extensive and useful facilities ever built for such purposes has just been finished. Walls have been constructed in deep water using diving bells, allowing the largest ships to come right up to the wharfs and get all the supplies of meat, bread, beer, water, &c. they need for going to sea in just a few hours.

The object however which attracts the attention of strangers from all others in this parish, is the place formerly called Vaultershome, and afterwards West Stonehouse, but which Mr. Edgcumbe, who acquired it by a marriage with the heiress of the family of Durneford, its former possessors, chose to name Mount Edgcumbe, a proceeding now sanctioned by time, as are those of the change from Port Prior to Port Eliot, and some others. It would be useless to describe this most beautiful and superb place, considered by many as altogether the finest gentleman’s seat in the West of England. Nor can it be the least necessary to say any thing here of the distinguished family after whom it is called; who have possessed an hereditary seat in Parliament since the year 1741, and for two descents have been Lord Lieutenants of Cornwall.

The place that catches the eye of visitors in this parish is the location once known as Vaultershome, later called West Stonehouse. However, Mr. Edgcumbe, who acquired it through marriage to the heiress of the Durneford family, its previous owners, decided to rename it Mount Edgcumbe. This change is now accepted over time, similar to the shift from Port Prior to Port Eliot, among others. It’s unnecessary to describe this incredibly beautiful and magnificent estate, regarded by many as the finest gentleman's residence in the West of England. It's also not necessary to elaborate on the notable family for whom it is named, who have held a hereditary seat in Parliament since 1741, and have served as Lord Lieutenants of Cornwall for two generations.

By a strange absurdity this south-eastern extremity has been, notwithstanding that the whole river is attached to Cornwall, artificially considered as a part of Devonshire; but this and other similar anomalies are in some degree corrected by modern acts of the legislature, the authority of magistrates for any county having been extended over these insulated portions of another, and the right of voting 108 for Members of Parliament is brought back to its natural state by the enactments of 1832.

By a strange twist, this southeastern end has been viewed as part of Devonshire, even though the entire river belongs to Cornwall. However, this and other similar oddities have been somewhat addressed by modern laws, which have expanded the authority of magistrates to these isolated areas of another county. The right to vote for Members of Parliament has also been restored to its rightful status by the legislation of 1832. 108

A small town or village, partly in Maker, but extending into Rame, is distinguished by the double appellation of Kingston and Cawsand; the latter name is applied to the bay formed by a recess of the land at this place, a bay capable of containing the largest ships, and esteemed the least dangerous part of Plymouth Sound.

A small town or village, partly in Maker and extending into Rame, is known by the two names Kingston and Cawsand. The name Cawsand refers to the bay created by the land indentation at this location, which can accommodate the largest ships and is considered the safest area of Plymouth Sound.

The Harbour of Plymouth consists of three distinct parts, the Sound, entirely exposed to the violence of south and south-western winds, and two inner harbours, Catwater and Hamoaze; the former adapted only for small vessels; and Hamoaze rendered utterly inaccessible in bad weather by a ridge of rocks extending from Drake’s Island to the western shore, thus restricting the only passage to a narrow and winding channel round that Island under the Hoe, and between Mount Edgcumbe and the Point.

The Harbour of Plymouth has three distinct sections: the Sound, which is fully exposed to the power of south and southwest winds, and two inner harbours, Catwater and Hamoaze. Catwater is only suitable for small boats, while Hamoaze becomes completely inaccessible during bad weather due to a ridge of rocks that stretches from Drake’s Island to the western shore. This situation narrows the only passage to a winding channel that goes around the Island under the Hoe and between Mount Edgcumbe and the Point.

To remedy this most essential defect, by making a safe anchorage in the outer harbour, an immense work was commenced in August 1812, which should be called the Artificial Reef, from its close resemblance to a natural reef, and from its having been avowedly planned in imitation of the coral reefs, abounding near all the Islands in the Pacific Ocean.

To fix this crucial issue by creating a secure anchorage in the outer harbor, a massive project began in August 1812, which should be called the Artificial Reef, because it looks a lot like a natural reef and was explicitly designed to mimic the coral reefs found near all the islands in the Pacific Ocean.

The Plymouth reef consists of a middle part a thousand yards long, and lying directly across the entrance of the Sound, and of two wings bending inwards at a small angle, each 350 yards long, making in all 1700 yards, or very nearly a mile. Advantage having been taken of a shoal, the depth under low water averages about 36 feet, and the height above low water is just 20 feet. The slope towards the sea forms an angle of 22° with the horizon, giving an increase of breadth of nearly two feet and a half for each foot of descent; the slope towards the land forms an angle of 33° with the horizon, and increases one foot and a half for each foot of descent: consequently the increase of breadth on the whole is four feet for one of descent. The whole 109 mass is composed of stones blown by the force of gunpowder from limestone rocks on the river side, from whence they are rolled at once on board barges, which sail to the spot and drop them into sea.

The Plymouth reef is made up of a middle section that's about a thousand yards long, directly across the entrance of the Sound, and two wings that curve inward at a slight angle, each 350 yards long, totaling nearly 1700 yards, or almost a mile. Taking advantage of a shoal, the depth at low water is around 36 feet on average, and the height above low water is exactly 20 feet. The slope towards the sea has an angle of 22° with the horizon, increasing in width by almost two and a half feet for each foot of descent; the slope towards land has an angle of 33° with the horizon, increasing one and a half feet for each foot of descent. Therefore, the total increase in width is four feet for every foot of descent. The entire structure is made up of stones blasted from limestone rocks on the riverside, which are then loaded onto barges that sail to the location and drop them into the sea.

The whole weight of the reef is estimated at 2,500,000 tons. It may be curious to compare it with the largest building in the world. The Great Pyramid of Egypt measures 687 feet on each of its four sides, and the perpendicular height is 480 feet; these dimensions, supposing the Pyramid to be solid, give a content of 76,500,000 cubic feet, and a weight exceeding 5,500,000 tons, more than double the weight of the reef, and the materials are large blocks hewn into regular forms, transported from a considerable distance by land carriage, then raised into the air, and finally laid with cement in their exact places.

The entire weight of the reef is estimated to be 2,500,000 tons. It’s interesting to compare that to the largest building in the world. The Great Pyramid of Egypt measures 687 feet on each of its four sides, and its height is 480 feet. If we assume the Pyramid is solid, it has a volume of 76,500,000 cubic feet and weighs over 5,500,000 tons, more than double the weight of the reef. The materials are large blocks shaped into uniform sizes, transported over a long distance by land, then lifted into place and set with cement.

The artificial reef has cost a million of money; the Pyramid must have required an amount of labour represented at present by perhaps twenty times that sum, a building without use or beauty, while the reef has made Plymouth one of the best harbours in the whole world.

The artificial reef has cost a million dollars; the Pyramid must have needed an amount of labor that would be worth maybe twenty times that amount, a structure with no purpose or beauty, while the reef has turned Plymouth into one of the best harbors in the world.

Maker measures 1867 statute acres. If the artificial arrangement were attended to, 967 acres must be deducted.

Maker measures 1,867 acres. If the artificial arrangement were taken into account, 967 acres would need to be subtracted.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815, including the part returned as in Devonshire under the name of Vaultershome 3465 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 821 16 0
Population,—
in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831,
Cornwall 1691 3678 1796 1545
Devon 1614 1569 1222 1092
3305 5247 3018 2637

The fluctuations in the number of people are evidently caused by the difference of war and peace, in a parish so much blended with the great naval and military establishments of Plymouth.

The changes in the population are clearly due to the shifts between war and peace, in a community so closely connected to the major naval and military bases in Plymouth.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Daniel Stephens, presented by the Lord Chancellor in 1796.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Daniel Stephens, appointed by the Lord Chancellor in 1796.

GEOLOGY.110

GEOLOGY.

The geology of Maker is not noticed by Doctor Boase; but it is obviously the same as that of the adjacent parish, Rame, which Doctor Boase says is composed in great measure of red and greenish grey slate, enclosing two and three beds of compact quartzse rock. They are all similar to the formations in St. Anthony, and in the cliffs under Mount Edgcumbe and at Saltash; but whether they belong to the calcareous series or to a more recent one, associated with the fossiliferous limestone of Plymouth, remains to be ascertained.

The geology of Maker isn't mentioned by Dr. Boase; however, it's clearly the same as that of the nearby parish, Rame, which Dr. Boase states is mainly made up of red and greenish-gray slate, containing two to three layers of compact quartzite rock. They all resemble the formations in St. Anthony, as well as in the cliffs beneath Mount Edgcumbe and at Saltash; but whether they are part of the calcareous series or a more recent one, linked to the fossil-rich limestone of Plymouth, still needs to be determined.


MANACCAN.

HALS.

HALS.

Manack-an, Manuc-an Rectory, is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north St. Martin’s, east Haylford harbour, south St. Anthony, west Mawgan, and Cury. For the modern name it signifies Monk the, or the Monk, so called in memory perhaps of some religious monk or monks that had a convent or abbey in this place.

Manack-an, Manuc-an Rectory, is located in the hundred of Kerryer, and is bordered by St. Martin’s to the north, Haylford harbor to the east, St. Anthony to the south, and Mawgan and Cury to the west. The modern name means "Monk," possibly named in honor of a religious monk or monks who had a convent or abbey in this area.

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this district is not named, neither can I tell under what jurisdiction it was then taxed, unless Lizart, or Leschell, which latter may be a corruption of Kestell; neither is the name Manackan Church of any great antiquity, for in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Minster, in decanatu de Kerryer, (which is now called Manackan) is rated £4, but in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Manackan, and valued £4. 16s.d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exon; the incumbent Archer; the rectory in possession of —— and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax for the year 1696, £98. 13s.

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this area isn’t named, and I can’t say which authority it was taxed under, unless it was Lizart or Leschell, the latter possibly being a variation of Kestell. Also, the name Manackan Church isn’t very old; in the inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, Ecclesia de Minster, in the deanery of Kerryer (which is now called Manackan), is valued at £4. However, in Wolsey’s inquiry from 1521, it’s referred to as Manackan and valued at £4. 16s.d. The patronage belongs to the Bishop of Exon; the incumbent is Archer; the rectory is in the possession of ——, and the parish was rated at 4s. per pound Land Tax for the year 1696, £98. 13sheriff's

111 However to the 15th of the Clergy, 24 Henry 6, it was rated, then by the name of Minster Church, £1. 4s. 6d. afterwards abated by the name of Minster 6s. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 95.) And lastly Manacan, as aforesaid; by both which names it is evident that heretofore there was some abbey or religious house of monks in this place or parish, wherein God was served with a minister; viz. vocal or instrumental music in time of divine service, as that appellation in British implies. And of this place we further read, (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 46,) the 12th Edward I. its revenues was rated for twelve Cornish acres of land, that is to say, seven hundred and twenty statute acres; in that book, page 44, that the Bishop of Exeter held by tenure of knight service, in Minster in Kerrier, half a knight’s fee of land, 3 Henry IV.; probably this Minster was some alien monastery or priory, subjected to some abbey beyond the seas, as many others were in this land, all dissolved by Act of Parliament, temp. Richard II. and Henry V. for transmitting the secrets of the State to their superior house aforesaid, in the French Wars; for which reason perhaps it is not mentioned in the Monasticon Anglicanum, 26 Henry VIII. when other religious houses were dissolved; neither for the like reasons are St. Neot’s, Lancells, or St. Benet’s in Lanyvet, which I take to be those three abbeys or priories mentioned by Dugdale and Speed to have been dissolved in Cornwall, the value of whose revenues they do not set down, but saith they were Black Monks of the Angells, for Black Monks of the Augustines.

111 However, as of the 15th of the Clergy, 24 Henry VI, it was valued at £1, 4s. 6d., later reduced to 6s. under the name of Minster (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 95). Lastly, as mentioned before, Manacan indicates that there used to be some abbey or religious house for monks in this area or parish, where God was served with a minister; that is, vocal or instrumental music during religious services, as the term suggests in British. Furthermore, we read about this place in (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 46), during the reign of Edward I, where its revenues were assessed at twelve Cornish acres, which amounts to seven hundred and twenty statute acres. In that book, on page 44, it states that the Bishop of Exeter held half a knight’s fee of land in Minster in Kerrier by the tenure of knight service, 3 Henry IV; likely, this Minster was some foreign monastery or priory linked to an abbey overseas, as many others in this country were, all dissolved by Act of Parliament due to passing state secrets to their corresponding houses abroad during the French Wars. This might be why it isn’t mentioned in the Monasticon Anglicanum during 26 Henry VIII when other religious houses were dissolved; nor are St. Neot’s, Lancells, or St. Benet’s in Lanyvet mentioned for similar reasons. I believe these are the three abbeys or priories mentioned by Dugdale and Speed as having been dissolved in Cornwall, whose revenue values are not specified but noted to be Black Monks of the Angells, referring to Black Monks of the Augustines.

Moreover, let it be remembered that Manack is also a glove in British, and Manackan signifies the glove.

Moreover, it's worth noting that Manack is also a glove in British, and Manackan means the glove.

Kes-tell, id est, a castle, probably the Reschell in the Domesday Book aforesaid, in this parish, so called from some British camp, intrenchment, or fortification, formerly upon the lands thereof, or contiguous therewith, on the sea-coast, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen now in possession thereof, surnamed de Kestell; 112 and in particular John Kestell, Esq. sometime Commissioner of the Peace and Taxes, that married Gregor of Tredenick; and giveth for his arms in a field Or three castles Gules. Since the writing hereof the male line of this tribe is quite extinct; and those lands, much incumbered with debt, fallen between the two daughters of the said Mr. Kestell, married to Penrose and Trevinard, as I am informed.

Kes-tell, which means a castle, is likely the Reschell mentioned in the Domesday Book, located in this parish. It got its name from some British camp, trench, or fortification that used to be on or near the coastal land. This name originally belonged to an old family of gentlemen, now known as de Kestell; 112 most notably John Kestell, Esq., who was once a Commissioner of the Peace and Taxes and married Gregor of Tredenick. His family coat of arms features three red castles on a gold field. Since this was written, the male line of this family has completely died out, and the land, heavily burdened with debt, has been divided between the two daughters of Mr. Kestell, who married Penrose and Trevinard, as I have been informed.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The ancient name of this parish was Minster, which every one knows doth signify in Saxon a monastery, and from thence most commonly a church, and so it is called in the Taxatio Beneficiorum 20 Edward I.

The old name of this parish was Minster, which everyone knows means a monastery in Saxon, and from there it commonly refers to a church, as it is called in the Taxatio Beneficiorum 20 Edward I.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The ancient name of this parish, Minster, and the more recent one Manac-an, conspire to point it out as the locality of some religious establishment, since Manack is the Cornish word identical with Monk, and evidently from the same root, while an is the article, but although adjectives in all the Celtic dialects are placed after the substantive, yet the article regularly precedes it, and this inversion throws some doubt on the meaning of the compound word, more especially as not the slightest trace exists of any monastic institution within this parish in any authentic record, nor does tradition point out a spot where the foundation of a building can be perceived.

The old name of this parish, Minster, and the newer one, Manac-an, suggest that it was once the site of a religious establishment. The word Manack is the Cornish term for Monk, clearly sharing the same root, while "an" is the article. In all Celtic languages, adjectives typically follow the noun, but the article usually comes before it. This reversal raises some questions about the meaning of the combined word, especially since there are no records indicating the existence of any monastery in this parish, nor does tradition identify a location where a building’s foundation can be found.

There is not any thing worth remarking about the church; it is pleasantly situated, and surrounded by a neat church town. The vicarage house is good; it was honoured by the residence, during some years, of our distinguished poet, historian, and divine, the Rev. Richard Polwhele, till he resigned it for Newlyn, a better living, 113 most properly bestowed on him by Dr. Carey, then Bishop of Exeter.

There isn't anything particularly noteworthy about the church; it's nicely located and surrounded by a tidy church town. The vicarage is decent; it was home for several years to our esteemed poet, historian, and clergyman, the Rev. Richard Polwhele, until he left for Newlyn, a more lucrative position, which was rightly given to him by Dr. Carey, who was then the Bishop of Exeter. 113

The only other village of consequence in this parish is Helford, where is a passage across the river, of greater breadth than any other in Cornwall, and various branches of trade are conducted at this place.

The only other significant village in this parish is Helford, where there's a wider crossing over the river than anywhere else in Cornwall, and a variety of trades are carried out here.

Kestell was formerly the seat of a family giving or deriving their name from this place; their arms, Or, three castles Gules, may still be seen over the entrance to the house. The property now belongs to Lemon of Carclew.

Kestell used to be the home of a family that took their name from this place; their coat of arms, a gold background with three red castles, can still be seen above the entrance to the house. The property is now owned by Lemon of Carclew.

Halvose was for many years the summer residence of Mr. Thomas Hawkins, of Helston; it belongs at present to the family of Grylls.

Halvose was the summer home of Mr. Thomas Hawkins from Helston for many years; it currently belongs to the Grylls family.

This parish measures 1371 statute acres.

This parish spans 1,371 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2711 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 213 7 0
Population,—
in 1801,
498
in 1811,
506
in 1821,
591
in 1831,
654

giving an increase of 31 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 31% over 30 years.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to the 14th of October.

The parish feast is celebrated on the closest Sunday to October 14th.

The Rev. Richard Polwhele was collated to the rectory of Manaccan by Bishop Buller in 1794.

The Rev. Richard Polwhele was appointed to the rectory of Manaccan by Bishop Buller in 1794.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish are similar to those of the adjacent parish of St. Anthony, both being contained within the calcareous series. This little parish is however mineralogically celebrated for its streams containing a dark ferruginous sand, in which the metal titanium was discovered by the Rev. William Gregor, and, under the supposition of its being a new substance, received from him the name of Manaccanite.

The rocks in this parish are similar to those in the neighboring parish of St. Anthony, as both are part of the calcareous series. This small parish is well-known for its streams that have a dark iron-rich sand, where the metal titanium was discovered by Rev. William Gregor, who named it Manaccanite, thinking it was a new substance.


114

MARHAMCHURCH.

HALS.

HALS.

Marham Church rectory, called Marwyn Church, Marwon Church, in some old books and manuscripts, is situate in the hundred of Stratton, and hath upon the north Stratton parish, east Bridgerule and the Tamer river, south St. Mary Wick, west Poundstock. For the name, it signifies without doubt the house, home, habitation, or church-dwelling (for so the words Mar and Ham do signify in the British, Armorican, and Scottish tongues); and by the name of Mar-om-cerch it was taxed in the Domesday book 20 William I. 1087, from whence it appears here was a famous endowed rectory church before the Norman Conquest; for vicarage churches, especially in Cornwall, sprung not up till after that time. The first of those appropriations of the advowsons of churches that I find on record in England, is that of William the Conqueror’s, anno Dom. 1070, who by charter granted the patronages or advowsons of the churches of Feversham and Middleton in Kent to the abbey of St. Austin’s in Canterbury, in these words:

Marham Church rectory, known as Marwyn Church or Marwon Church in some old books and manuscripts, is located in the hundred of Stratton. To the north is Stratton parish, to the east is Bridgerule and the Tamer river, to the south is St. Mary Wick, and to the west is Poundstock. The name clearly signifies a house, home, dwelling, or church (as the words "Mar" and "Ham" mean in British, Armorican, and Scottish languages); and it was referred to as Mar-om-cerch in the Domesday book of William I in 1087, indicating that there was a well-endowed rectory church here before the Norman Conquest. Vicarage churches, particularly in Cornwall, did not begin to emerge until after that time. The first record of church advowsons in England is that of William the Conqueror in 1070, who by charter granted the patronages or advowsons of the churches of Feversham and Middleton in Kent to the abbey of St. Austin’s in Canterbury, in these words:

“Donatio Domini Regis Willielmi Anglorum de Ecclesiis Feveresham et de Middeltone.

“Donation of Lord King William of the English regarding the Churches of Faversham and of Middleton.”

“In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Amen. Ego Willielmus ineffabili Dei providentiâ Rex Anglorum, ex hiis que omnipotens Deus sua gratia mihi largiri est dignatus, quædam concedo ecclesiæ Sancti Augustini Anglorum Apostoli, que sita est in suburbio urbis Cantuarie, pro salute anime mee, et parentum meorum, predecessorum, et successorum hereditario jure.

“In the name of the holy and undivided Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Amen. I, William, by the unfathomable providence of God, King of the English, grant certain rights to the Church of Saint Augustine, Apostle of the English, located in the suburbs of the city of Canterbury, for the salvation of my soul, and that of my parents, ancestors, and successors by hereditary right.”

“Hec sunt Ecclesie et decime duarum mansionum videlicet Faversham et Middeltona, ex omnibus redditibus que mihi redduntur ex hiis mansionibus, et omnibus ibidem 115 appendentibus, terra, silva, pratis, et aqua, exceptis decima mellis et gabbi-denariorum. Hec omnia ex integro concedo sancto Augustino et Abbati et fratribus, ut habeant, teneant, possideant imperpetuum. Si quis autem huic nostræ donationi contraire presumpserit, anathemati subjacebit.

“Hec sunt Ecclesie et decime duarum mansionum videlicet Faversham et Middeltona, ex omnibus redditibus que mihi redduntur ex hiis mansionibus, et omnibus ibidem 115 appendentibus, terra, silva, pratis, et aqua, exceptis decima mellis et gabbi-denariorum. Hec omnia ex integro concedo sancto Augustino et Abbati et fratribus, ut habeant, teneant, possideant imperpetuum. Si quis autem huic nostræ donationi contraire presumpserit, anathemati subjacebit.”

“Facta est hec Donatio in villa que dicitur Wyndesor anno Incarnationis Domini Millesimo septuagesimo. Testibus, Episcopo Golfrydo de Seynt Loth. et Willielmo Tremle Londoniensi, et Hugone de Port, et aliis ejus quamplurimis optimatibus.”

“Esta donación se hizo en la villa llamada Windsor en el año de la Encarnación del Señor mil setenta. Testigos: el obispo Golfrido de Saint Loth, Guillermo Tremle de Londres, Hugo de Port, y muchos otros nobles.”

Which grant was afterwards confirmed by Pope Alexander the Third, and ratified by Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury, together with an establishment and ordination of a vicarage by the said archiepiscopal authority in each of the said churches respectively. Afterwards King Edward III. 1349, appropriated to the same Abbey three other church advowsons, viz. Wivelsberge, Stone, and Brockland in Kent, ratified and confirmed by Pope Clement the Fifth’s bull, and by Simon Mepham, then Archbishop of Canterbury, with the establishment of three perpetual vicarages in those churches.

Which grant was later confirmed by Pope Alexander III and ratified by Theobald, the Archbishop of Canterbury, along with the establishment and appointment of a vicarage by the same archiepiscopal authority in each of the mentioned churches. Later, King Edward III in 1349 appropriated three other church advowsons to the same Abbey, namely Wivelsberge, Stone, and Brockland in Kent, which were ratified and confirmed by a bull from Pope Clement V and by Simon Mepham, who was then Archbishop of Canterbury, along with the establishment of three permanent vicarages in those churches.

Of these sort of vicarage churches appropriated to Bishops, Deans, and Chapters, Abbots, Colleges, and Priories, there are in England about three thousand eight hundred and forty-five, in Cornwall one hundred and twenty-two; most of them endowed with glebe lands and small tithes, except about fifteen of them wholly impropriate, the vicar subsisting only on a small salary or stipend by custom or subscription.

Of these types of vicarage churches assigned to Bishops, Deans, Chapters, Abbots, Colleges, and Priories, there are about three thousand eight hundred and forty-five in England, with one hundred and twenty-two located in Cornwall. Most of these are supported by glebe lands and small tithes, except for about fifteen that are entirely impropriate, with the vicar surviving on a small salary or stipend from custom or donations.

Wales-bury, i. e. the Wales or Welsh burying, or the place where some Welsh tribe lived and had their burying place or were interred, was another manor or lordship, under which jurisdiction this district was taxed 20 William I. 1087, from whence was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed de Walesbury, who flourished 116 here in worshipful degree and great affluence of wealth for many generations till the latter end of the reign of King Edward IV.; at which time, the issue male failing, this estate fell amongst daughters, one of which was married to Trevillian, who was no small advancer of the fame and wealth of that family. Of this family Thomas Walesbury was Sheriff of Cornwall 20 Henry VI. when William Wadham was Sheriff of Devon; Thomas Walesbury, his son, was Sheriff of Cornwall 32 Henry VI. when John Cheyney was Sheriff of Devon; his son John Walesbury was Sheriff of Cornwall 37 Henry VI. when Richard Hals, of Kenedon, was Sheriff of Devon. The arms of Walesbury were, Argent, a fess lozengy Gules.

Walesbury, meaning the Welsh burying place, or the site where a Welsh tribe lived and buried their dead, was another manor or lordship, under which this area was taxed in the 20th year of William I, 1087. This gave rise to an ancient family of gentlemen known as the de Walesbury family, who thrived here in high status and significant wealth for many generations until the end of King Edward IV's reign. At that point, with no male heirs left, the estate passed to the daughters, one of whom married Trevillian, who greatly enhanced the reputation and wealth of that family. Thomas Walesbury from this family served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the 20th year of Henry VI, while William Wadham was Sheriff of Devon. His son, Thomas Walesbury, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 32nd year of Henry VI, while John Cheyney was Sheriff of Devon; and his son, John Walesbury, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 37th year of Henry VI, with Richard Hals of Kenedon serving as Sheriff of Devon. The arms of Walesbury were Argent, a fess lozengy Gules.

Lang-ford-hill, in this parish, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Langford; and in particular, Humphrey Langford, Esq. Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes [was] in possession [of Langford Hill] tempore Charles II. and giveth for his arms, in a field —— a lion rampant. The which gentleman aforesaid had issue only daughters, one of which was lately married to her kinsman Walter Langford, of Swadle Downes in Devon, Esq. now in possession of this place.

Langford Hill, in this parish, gave its name and origins to an old family of gentlemen called de Langford; in particular, Humphrey Langford, Esq., Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, owned Langford Hill during the reign of Charles II and had a coat of arms featuring a lion rampant. This gentleman only had daughters, one of whom recently married her relative Walter Langford from Swadle Downes in Devon, Esq., who now owns this place.

In this parish liveth Alexander Cottle, Gent. who married Hawkey, his father Cosowarth.

In this parish lives Alexander Cottle, Gent., who married Hawkey, his father Cosowarth.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The name Marhamchurch is only an abbreviation of St. Morewen’s Church from St. Morwen, to whom it is dedicated.

The name Marhamchurch is just a shortened version of St. Morewen’s Church, named after St. Morwen, to whom it is dedicated.

It is a rectory valued in the King’s books at 15l. 11s. having never been appropriated.

It is a rectory valued in the King’s records at £15 11s, never having been assigned to a specific use.

Anno 1291, 20th Edward I. this church was valued at 6l. 13s. 4d.

Anno 1291, 20th Edward I. this church was valued at 6l. 13s. 4£.

The manor, Marwyn Church.—This is in Domesday 117 book named Marone Church, and was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton.

The manor, Marwyn Church.—This is referred to in the Domesday 117 book as Marone Church, and it was one of the estates granted by William the Conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton.

In the 3d of Henry IV. Herbert de Pyn held in Marwen Church one knight’s fee.

In the 3d of Henry IV. Herbert de Pyn owned one knight’s fee at Marwen Church.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish has the appearance of being very ancient; it contains several monuments to former residents on the principal estates.

The church in this parish looks quite old; it has several monuments to past residents from the main estates.

Mr. Lysons says, that the manor of Marham Church has been in the families of Pyne, Stafford, and Rolles; from the last it has descended to Trefusis.

Mr. Lysons says that the manor of Marham Church has been in the families of Pyne, Stafford, and Rolles; from the last, it has passed down to Trefusis.

That the manor of Walesborough gave name to an ancient family residing there, from whom it went with an heiress to the family of Trevelyan, from whom it was purchased by the late Mr. Justice Buller, and now belongs to his grandson.

That the manor of Walesborough gave its name to an ancient family living there, which then passed to an heiress who married into the Trevelyan family, before being bought by the late Mr. Justice Buller, and now it belongs to his grandson.

Mr. Lysons further states, that the manor of Hilton, also in this parish, was held jointly by the families of Cobham, Carminow, and Botreaux; that it subsequently came into the possession of a Rolle, and now belongs to the Rev. John Kingdon.

Mr. Lysons also mentions that the manor of Hilton, which is in this parish, was jointly owned by the Cobham, Carminow, and Botreaux families; that it later was acquired by a Rolle, and is now owned by the Rev. John Kingdon.

Wood-Knowle was formerly the residence of the Rolles, probably of the branch which came possessed of Hilton; it is now the residence of the Rev. Henry Badcock.

Wood-Knowle was once home to the Rolles, likely from the branch that acquired Hilton; it is now the home of the Rev. Henry Badcock.

The Rev. John Kingdon is Patron of the rectory, and the present incumbent, instituted in 1818.

The Rev. John Kingdon is the Patron of the rectory and has been the current incumbent since 1818.

The whole parish is fertile, variegated by hill and dale, and moreover, notwithstanding its maritime situation, abounds with trees, so that the prospect is every where interesting, and the church, almost inclosed in a grove, presents a very pleasing object.

The entire parish is fertile, marked by hills and valleys, and despite its coastal location, it is filled with trees, making the views captivating everywhere. The church, nearly surrounded by a grove, is a very charming sight.

Marhamchurch measures 2,392 statute acres.

Marhamchurch covers 2,392 acres.

£. s. d. 118
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2,485 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 339 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
414
in 1811,
448
in 1821,
647
in 1831,
659

giving an increase of 59 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 59 percent in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

Doctor Boase says of the geology, that the whole rests on massive and schistose varieties of dunstone, a member of the calcareous series, similar to what may be found in the adjoining parishes of Launcells, Bayton, and Kilkhampton.

Doctor Boase says about the geology that everything is based on large and layered types of dunstone, which is part of the calcareous series, similar to what can be found in the nearby parishes of Launcells, Bayton, and Kilkhampton.


St. Martin's, near Looe.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Martin’s rectory is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north Morvall by Looe, south and west the British Channel and Looe Haven, east Seaton River and St. Germans.

St. Martin’s rectory is located in the hundred of West, bordered to the north by Morvall near Looe, to the south and west by the British Channel and Looe Haven, and to the east by the Seaton River and St. Germans.

This parish is denominated from the church thereof, as it is from its tutelar guardian and patron St. Martin, Bishop of Tours in France, which was a famous endowed rectory church before the Norman Conquest, as is testified by the Domesday book in Cornwall 20 William I. 1087, wherein we read, Lant Martin, i. e. Martin’s church, chapel, or temple, now turned to St. Martin.

This parish is named after its church and its guardian and patron, St. Martin, Bishop of Tours in France. This church was a well-known endowed rectory before the Norman Conquest, as confirmed by the Domesday Book in Cornwall from 20 William I, 1087, where we read "Lant Martin," meaning Martin’s church, chapel, or temple, which is now known as St. Martin.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Martino in decanatu de West, was valued 9l. 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, St. Martin juxta Looe 36l. The patronage in the Duke of Bolton; 119 the Incumbent Hancock. The Parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 178l. 17s. 5d.; East Looe town, within its precincts, 53l. 9s.; in all 222l. 6s. 5d.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, the Church of St. Martin in the deanery of West was valued at 9l. 6s. 8d.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, St. Martin juxta Looe was valued at 36l.. The patronage belonged to the Duke of Bolton; the Incumbent was Hancock. The Parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 178l. 17s. 5d.; East Looe town, within its boundaries, was valued at 53l. 9s.; in total, 222l. 6s. 5d..

Within this parish stands the borough town of East Looe, that is to say, the town that stands on the east side of the River Looe; for as loo, looe, lough, in the old Scots and Irish tongues and the French, signifies a lough, a lake, or pool of water, so it is sometimes used in the same sense in old British. East and West Looe towns, situate in the Looe Haven or harbour thereof, afford opportunities to the inhabitants for foreign and domestic trades and merchandizes to be imported and exported, to their no small advantage. In which town of East Looe there is a chapel or oratory for divine service, wherein the rector of St. Martin’s, or his curate, officiates on Sundays for convenience of its inhabitants. It was of old a privileged manor by prescription, all which was confirmed by a charter from Queen Elizabeth, the 29th year of her reign, whereby it was also incorporated by the name of the Mayor and free Burgesses, consisting of a Mayor and eight chief Burgesses or Council, the two Members of Parliament elected by the majority of them. It is also privileged with administration of justice within the liberties or precincts thereof, as also with a market on Saturday weekly, and fairs on the 2d of February and the 29th of September yearly.

Within this parish is the town of East Looe, which is located on the east side of the River Looe. The word "loo," "looe," or "lough," in the old Scots, Irish, and French languages, means a lough, lake, or pool of water, and it’s sometimes used in that sense in old British. The towns of East and West Looe, located in Looe Haven or harbor, offer residents opportunities for both foreign and domestic trade, allowing them to import and export goods to their significant benefit. In East Looe, there is a chapel or oratory for divine service, where the rector of St. Martin’s or his curate officiates on Sundays for the convenience of the locals. Historically, it was a privileged manor by prescription, all of which was confirmed by a charter from Queen Elizabeth in the 29th year of her reign. This charter also incorporated the town under the name of the Mayor and Free Burgesses, comprising a Mayor and eight chief Burgesses or Council members, along with two Members of Parliament elected by the majority. The town also has the privilege of administering justice within its boundaries and holds a weekly market on Saturdays, as well as fairs on February 2nd and September 29th each year.

The arms of this town are a gallot (high ship) in the sea, rigged with ropes and yard, bearing three escutcheons, each charged with the arms of De Bodrugan.

The coat of arms of this town features a gallot (a tall ship) in the sea, equipped with ropes and sails, displaying three shields, each showcasing the arms of De Bodrugan.

The writ to remove an action of law, depending in this Court Leet of East Looe, to a superior; and the precept for election of Members of Parliament from the Sheriff must be thus directed: “Majori et Burgensibus Burgi sui de East Looe, in comitatu Cornubiæ, et eorum cuilibet, salutem.”

The writ to transfer a legal action, currently pending in this Court Leet of East Looe, to a higher court; and the order for the election of Members of Parliament from the Sheriff must be directed like this: “To the Mayor and Burgesses of their Borough of East Looe, in the County of Cornwall, and to each of them, greetings.”

The history of Kevorall is by mistake placed under St. Germans, a contiguous parish, only parted by the Lynar or Seaton river, which should be placed here.

The history of Kevorall is mistakenly listed under St. Germans, a neighboring parish, separated only by the Lynar or Seaton river, which should be included here.

TONKIN. 120

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not any thing relative to this parish or town, but a long quotation from Browne Willis, wholly uninteresting; and a conjecture that the chapel at Looe is dedicated to St. Kenna, usually pronounced St. Kayne, adding as a confirmation, that her festival is kept on the 30th of September, and that on the eve of that day a fair is established in the town.

Mr. Tonkin doesn’t have anything relevant to this parish or town, except for a long, boring quote from Browne Willis, and a guess that the chapel in Looe is dedicated to St. Kenna, often pronounced St. Kayne. He also mentions that her festival is celebrated on September 30th, and that a fair is held in the town on the eve of that day.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

It will be unnecesary to enter on any details respecting either St. Martin’s parish or Looe, since every thing curious or interesting may be found in a most excellent work: “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, in the County of Cornwall, with an account of the Natural and Artificial Curiosities, and Picturesque Scenery of the Neighbourhood. By Thomas Bond, Esq. London, printed by and for J. Nichols and Son, 25, Parliament Street.”

It’s not necessary to go into details about either St. Martin’s parish or Looe, since everything curious or interesting can be found in a fantastic work: “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, in the County of Cornwall, with an account of the Natural and Artificial Curiosities, and Picturesque Scenery of the Neighbourhood. By Thomas Bond, Esq. London, printed by and for J. Nichols and Son, 25, Parliament Street.”

Since Mr. Bond’s work was published, both Looes have lost the privilege of sending Members to Parliament; and it is said that a spirit of active exertion has already superseded the listless reliance on patronage which used to characterize small borough towns.

Since Mr. Bond's work was published, both Looes have lost the right to send Members to Parliament; and it's said that a spirit of active effort has now replaced the apathetic dependence on patronage that used to define small borough towns.

A canal has also been constructed to Leskeard, since the time of Mr. Bond’s publication, promising to diffuse cultivation and fertility over districts previously inaccessible to manure; and now at its commencement the canal transports coal, lime, and other bulky commodities, to such an extent as to amply repay the sums expended on its formation.

A canal has also been built to Leskeard since Mr. Bond's publication, which is expected to spread agriculture and fertility to areas that were previously hard to reach for fertilization; and now, at its start, the canal carries coal, lime, and other large goods to the extent that it more than covers the costs spent on its construction.

Another plan of a great work is in agitation, likely to render this beautiful and romantic neighbourhood the resort of strangers from all parts of the kingdom. Cornwall is stretched out into the sea by an interrupted chain of granite hills, extending from Dartmoor to the Land’s End. 121 The valleys follow a general course on either side, transverse to the granite chain; so that to avoid the perpetual recurrence of steep declivities, the main road has been carried along the middle line, above the formation of the valleys, or, as it is termed, on the backbone of the ridge, over a most uncultivated and dreary tract.

Another big project is in the works that’s likely to make this beautiful and romantic area a hotspot for visitors from all over the country. Cornwall stretches out into the sea with a broken chain of granite hills, running from Dartmoor to Land’s End. 121 The valleys generally run parallel on either side of the granite chain, so to avoid the constant steep slopes, the main road has been built along the center line, on the ridge, over a very wild and bleak area.

It is now proposed, in consequence of the safe conveyance at all times by steam across the Tamar river from Plymouth, and in humble imitation of the road connecting France and Italy by the maritime Alps, to convey a new line of road along the face of the cliffs, over the debouches of the vallies, and across the Looe and Fowey rivers on lofty bridges, thus to avoid the hills, and to shorten the distance nine miles between Tor Point and St. Austell; but the very large expense may possibly defeat the execution of a plan, which, in addition to the essential advantages already stated, would lead travellers to Falmouth, or to any part of the west of Cornwall, through a district as beautiful, as that which the road now traverses is unsightly and uncouth.

It is now suggested, due to the reliable steam transportation across the Tamar River from Plymouth, and in a modest nod to the road linking France and Italy through the maritime Alps, to establish a new roadway along the cliffs, over the valleys, and across the Looe and Fowey rivers on high bridges. This would help avoid the hills and reduce the distance by nine miles between Tor Point and St. Austell. However, the significant cost might prevent the implementation of a plan that, in addition to the key benefits already mentioned, would guide travelers to Falmouth or any part of west Cornwall through a region as stunning as the current route is unattractive and rough.

The situation of East Looe is at once singular and pleasing. The two rivers, uniting about half a mile above the bridge, expand into a lake, loch, or low, evidently bestowing its name on the towns, and are then contracted into comparatively a narrow channel by the near approach of two steep hills. A beach has nevertheless been formed on the eastern and least precipitous side, by the meeting of the sea with the descending stream; and on this beach, secured by artificial mounds, and on the slope of the hill, East Looe is built.

The situation of East Looe is both unique and beautiful. The two rivers meet about half a mile above the bridge, expanding into a lake, loch, or low, which clearly gives its name to the towns. They then shrink into a relatively narrow channel due to the close proximity of two steep hills. However, a beach has formed on the eastern side, which is less steep, from the meeting of the sea with the flowing stream. On this beach, protected by man-made mounds, and on the hillside, East Looe is built.

Perhaps the only other addition that I can make to Mr. Bond’s work is to state that he himself has been the chief ornament of Looe for many years past, and that his ancestors may be found among the mayors and aldermen of the corporation, up to the period when the charter was given to the town.

Perhaps the only other thing I can add to Mr. Bond’s work is to point out that he has been the main highlight of Looe for many years and that his ancestors can be found among the mayors and aldermen of the town’s council, all the way back to when the charter was granted to the town.

122 Mr. Hals has detailed at great length the history of St. Martin of Tours, the undoubted patron of this parish.

122 Mr. Hals has thoroughly explained the history of St. Martin of Tours, the undeniable patron of this parish.

It may be sufficient to state a few particulars of this far-famed personage. He was born in Hungary, of parents elevated in life, and commenced his early career in the Roman army, but afterwards became an ecclesiastic, having obtained celebrity, influence, and power, by adopting the most baneful of all practical heresies, founded on a belief that the favour of the Almighty may be effectually obtained by reversing the order established by his Divine Providence, and bestowing on idleness, profligacy, and vice, the legitimate rewards of industry, frugality, and care; in consequence, he became the favourite of rogues, thieves, vagrants, and impostors, and has continued so in Catholic countries to the present time. A part of his high reputation has however been derived from a more pure source. He supported the orthodox faith against the Arians, who at that period are supposed to have more than numerically divided the Christian Church.

It might be enough to mention a few details about this famous figure. He was born in Hungary to affluent parents and started his early career in the Roman army, but later became a clergyman. He gained fame, influence, and power by embracing one of the most harmful practical heresies, based on the belief that God's favor can be effectively obtained by upending the order established by His Divine Providence and rewarding idleness, indulgence, and wrongdoing instead of the legitimate rewards of hard work, thrift, and diligence. As a result, he became the favorite of crooks, thieves, homeless people, and frauds, and continues to be so in Catholic countries to this day. However, part of his high reputation has come from a more noble source. He defended the orthodox faith against the Arians, who at that time were thought to have numerically divided the Christian Church.

The most absurd and ridiculous legends are related of this Saint by his disciple St. Sulpicius, and by other writers. In one of these it is said that our Saviour himself appeared to him on a cold winter’s night, under the disguise of a half naked wandering beggar; and that Martin, then a soldier, not having any thing else to bestow, divided his cloak with a sword, and gave one portion of it to the supposed mendicant. In another, setting at defiance the precept “Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God,” he allowed himself to be fastened with cords, immediately under the inclining trunk of a tree, as workmen were dividing the roots; but just as the tree was about to fall on him, he signed it with the sign of the cross, when instantly the trunk ascended, and reached the ground in an opposite direction. Raising people from the dead, and resisting personal temptations of the devil, appear to have been frequent and ordinary occurrences. He died at Tours, in the odour of sanctity, in the year 397, having held the bishoprick 123 26 years. The festival in honour of St. Martin is kept on the 11th of November, but parish feasts are not observed in the eastern parts of Cornwall.

The most absurd and ridiculous legends about this Saint come from his disciple St. Sulpicius and other writers. One story tells that our Savior himself appeared to him on a cold winter night, disguised as a half-naked wandering beggar; and that Martin, who was a soldier at the time, having nothing else to give, cut his cloak with a sword and gave part of it to the supposed beggar. In another tale, ignoring the command “Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God,” he allowed himself to be tied with ropes under the leaning trunk of a tree while workers were digging up the roots; just as the tree was about to fall on him, he made the sign of the cross, and the trunk instantly lifted up and fell in the opposite direction. Raising people from the dead and resisting the devil's personal temptations seemed to be regular events for him. He died in Tours, renowned for his holiness, in the year 397, after serving as bishop for 26 years. The festival honoring St. Martin is celebrated on November 11, but parish feasts are not observed in the eastern parts of Cornwall.

The advowson of this living, appurtenant to the manor of Pendrym, came to the family of Paulet, through the same succession as that which brought Ludgvan Lease, including the high lordship of St. Ives; and a peculiar although well-known relationship having continued to exist between the two properties, the learned Mr. Jonathan Toup was translated from the borough town to this rectory in the year 1751, where he died, Jan. 19, 1785. A monument has been erected to Mr. Toup’s memory by the Delegates of the Oxford Press, and he is there related to have been born in Dec. 1713. Mr. Toup has been mentioned under St. Ives, the place of his birth.

The right to appoint the priest for this parish, associated with the manor of Pendrym, came to the Paulet family through the same lineage that also included the Ludgvan Lease and the high lordship of St. Ives. A unique but well-known connection between these two properties persisted, leading the esteemed Mr. Jonathan Toup to be transferred from the borough town to this rectory in 1751, where he passed away on Jan. 19, 1785. A memorial has been established for Mr. Toup by the Delegates of the Oxford Press, noting that he was born in Dec. 1713. Mr. Toup is also mentioned under St. Ives, his birthplace.

There are other monuments:—to Walter Langdon, of Keveril, stated to be the last of his race; to Philip Maiowe, probably ancestor of John Mayo, or Mayow, M.D. Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford, and afterwards Physician at Bath[3] ; also to the Rev. Stephen Midhope, sometime Rector of this parish, who died in the year 1636; but this gentleman, hurried away by the whirl of fanatical opinions, growing out of the Reformation, had resigned his living some years before, on professing himself an Anabaptist.

There are other monuments: to Walter Langdon, of Keveril, said to be the last of his line; to Philip Maiowe, likely the ancestor of John Mayo, or Mayow, M.D., Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford, and later Physician in Bath[3]; also to the Rev. Stephen Midhope, who was once Rector of this parish and died in 1636; but this gentleman, swept away by the tide of fanatical beliefs arising from the Reformation, had given up his position several years before, declaring himself an Anabaptist.

This parish measures 2,719 statute acres.

This parish spans 2,719 acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: £. s. d.
 The parish 3469 0 0
 East Looe 921 0 0
£4390 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831:
 The parish 231 19 0
 East Looe 325 5 0
£557 5 0
124
Population,—
in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831,
 The parish, 344 343 411 455
 East Looe 467 608 770 865
811 951 1181 1320
giving an increase
on the parish of 32 per cent. } In 30 years.
East Looe 42 per cent.
both 39 per cent.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish entirely resembles St. Germans, to which it is contiguous.

This parish closely resembles St. Germans, which is right next to it.

[3] One of the most eminent chemists and natural philosophers of his age.

[3] One of the most renowned chemists and natural philosophers of his time.


St. Martin's in Meneage.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Martin’s Rectory is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, hath upon the north and east Helford Channel and Constenton, south Manaccan and St. Kevorn, west Mawgan: under what jurisdiction this parish was taxed in the Domesday Book in 1087 I know not. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Martini in decanatude Kerryer, was valued at £4. 6s. 8d. At or before the time of Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was consolidated into its superior or mother church St. Mawgan, and therefore not mentioned by itself. I take it to have been founded and endowed by the Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, who formerly was patron of both, now Trevillian; the incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £105. 15s.

St. Martin's Rectory is located in the hundred of Kerryer, bordered to the north and east by Helford Channel and Constenton, south by Manaccan and St. Kevorn, and west by Mawgan. I’m not sure under which jurisdiction this parish was assessed in the Domesday Book in 1087. In the Inquiry of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices in Cornwall in 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Martini in the deanery of Kerryer was valued at £4. 6s. 8d.. By the time of Wolsey's Inquiry in 1521, it had been merged into its mother church St. Mawgan and was therefore not mentioned independently. I believe it was founded and endowed by the Prior of St. Michael's Mount, who was formerly the patron of both, now Trevillian; the incumbent is Trewinard; and in 1696, the parish was assessed for the 4s. per pound Land Tax at £105. 15s.

Tremayne, that is the town of stone, or the stone town, in this parish, is the dwelling of an old family of 125 gentlemen, surnamed Thoms or Tomys, Anglice Thomas; so called after the Cornish-British manner, after the font name of some of their ancestors. Of which family was Robert Thomy, who held by the tenure of knight’s service half a knight’s fee at Bliston, in Trigshire, now Blissland, temp. Henry IV. (Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 42). Also one little knight’s fee at Carnanton, in Pedyr, idem liber, page 43. The present posssessor is ——— Thoms, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a chevron between three talbots Sable. From this family, as I am informed, by younger brothers sprang, from their dwellings at Carveth and Carnsew in Mabe, and Roscrow in Gluvias, three families, who were transnominated after the names of those places, from Thoms to Carveth, and Roscrow, and Carnsew, who in testimony thereof ever gave their arms as aforesaid as Thoms did.

Tremayne, which means the town of stone or the stone town, in this parish, is home to an old family of gentlemen, known as Thoms or Tomys, which translates to Thomas in English. They're named in the Cornish-British tradition, after some of their ancestors' original names. Among this family was Robert Thomy, who held half a knight's fee at Bliston in Trigshire, now Blissland, during the reign of Henry IV (Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 42). He also held one little knight’s fee at Carnanton, in Pedyr, as noted on page 43. The current owner is ——— Thoms, who bears arms featuring, on a silver field, a chevron between three black talbots. From this family, as I'm informed, younger brothers branched out from their homes at Carveth and Carnsew in Mabe and Roscrow in Gluvias, forming three families that changed their names from Thoms to Carveth, Roscrow, and Carnsew, and they have used their respective arms just as Thoms did.

Mudgan in this parish, is the corruption of Muchan, as I take it, which signifies a short chimney,[4] with a lovour or chimney-hole through the top of the house for the smoke. From whence was denominated a family of gentlemen, surnamed Mugaun, or Mudgan, whose sole inheritrix was married to Chynoweth, of Chynoweth, in St. Earth, temp. Queen Mary, that is new house, so called from a new house, the first of this name, built in that parish, when he parted with his old lands and name of Trevillizik there, (now Tre-liz-ik) which signifies the water gulf, creek, town, as situate upon the sea banks or cliff, which affords a bad passage over the Hayle river, at low water, for passengers on foot or horseback. The last gentleman of this family, viz. Anthony Chynoweth, that married Trevillian, dying without issue, his brother John Chynoweth’s three daughters, by Lannar, succeeded to his estate and became his heirs; who were married to Banfeild, Dunscomb, and Trelevan, lately in possession of 126 Mudgan, and other lands of value; which I hear is by them all spent through luxury and ill-conduct.

Mudgan in this parish is a corruption of Muchan, which I believe means a short chimney,[4] with a flue or chimney hole at the top of the house for the smoke. This is where a family of gentlemen, known as Mugaun or Mudgan, got their name, whose only heiress married Chynoweth from Chynoweth, during the reign of Queen Mary, in St. Earth. That new house got its name because it was the first of its kind built in that parish when he gave up his old lands and the name Trevillizik there, (now Tre-liz-ik) which means the water gulf, creek, or town, as it is located on the sea banks or cliffs, offering a difficult passage over the Hayle river at low tide for travelers on foot or horseback. The last gentleman from this family, namely Anthony Chynoweth, who married Trevillian, died without children. Following him, his brother John Chynoweth's three daughters, through Lannar, inherited his estate and became his heirs; they married Banfeild, Dunscomb, and Trelevan, who recently held Mudgan and other valuable lands; I hear they have all squandered it through extravagance and poor behavior.

The arms of Chynoweth are Sable, on a fess Or, three eagle’s heads erased Gules.

The arms of Chynoweth are black, with a gold band featuring three red eagle heads.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This parish is so called from the famous St. Martin of Tours. It is a daughter church to Mawgan, and valued in the King’s Books at £5. 10s. 8d. where the parish is designated St. Martin alias Dedimus.

This parish is named after the renowned St. Martin of Tours. It is a daughter church to Mawgan and is valued in the King’s Books at £5. 10s. 8d. where the parish is referred to as St. Martin also known as Dedimus.

The patronage in Trevelyan; the incumbent Mr. William Whiting, who succeeded Mr. James Trewinnard.

The patronage in Trevelyan; the current holder, Mr. William Whiting, who took over from Mr. James Trewinnard.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish presents very little worthy of notice except Tremayne, which gave origin to both branches of the honourable and respected family, which flourished at Sydenham in Devonshire, and at Heligan in this county. The place is situated on the southern bank of Helford river. Mr. Lysons states that it passed with an heiress from the family of Tremayne to Reskymer. It has been frequently sold in recent times.

This parish doesn't have much of note except for Tremayne, which is the origin of both branches of the esteemed and respected family that thrived at Sydenham in Devonshire and at Heligan in this county. The location is on the southern bank of the Helford River. Mr. Lysons notes that it was passed on through an heiress from the Tremayne family to Reskymer. It has changed hands several times in recent years.

Mr. Hals mentions a Nunnery at a farm in this parish, called Hellnoweth, which Mr. Lysons says did belong to the Monastery of St. Michael’s Mount; but there is not the slightest trace to be found in any authentic work of a separate establishment having ever existed there; although Mr. Hals is so confident of it, as fancifully to derive the word Meneage from Menales, a supposed appellation of the nuns. All the parishes in the Lizard district, bounded by the Helford River and the Looe Pool, are said to be in Meneage, although no such division is recognised for any civil or ecclesiastical purpose. Under a supposition that this parish might be dedicated to St. Martin, pope and martyr, Mr. Hals has given his history at great length, 127 which is omitted as being wholly uninteresting, as well as irrelevant, since the parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to Nov. the 11th, the well-known festival of St. Martin of Tours. Some notice is taken of this Pope under Gulval, where he is honoured as the patron Saint. He was not born till about an hundred and fifty years after the death of St. Martin of Tours.

Mr. Hals mentions a nunnery at a farm in this parish called Hellnoweth, which Mr. Lysons states used to belong to the Monastery of St. Michael’s Mount; however, there's no evidence in any credible sources that a separate establishment ever existed there. Despite this, Mr. Hals confidently claims otherwise, even fancifully suggesting that the word Meneage comes from Menales, a supposed name for the nuns. All the parishes in the Lizard district, bordered by the Helford River and the Looe Pool, are said to be part of Meneage, although this division isn’t recognized for any civil or religious purpose. Assuming this parish might be dedicated to St. Martin, pope and martyr, Mr. Hals provides a lengthy history, which is left out as it is entirely uninteresting and irrelevant, since the parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to Nov. 11th, the famous festival of St. Martin of Tours. Some mention of this pope is made under Gulval, where he is honored as the patron saint. He was born about one hundred and fifty years after the death of St. Martin of Tours.

This parish measures 2023 statute acres.

This parish spans 2023 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2306 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 193 11 0
Population,—
in 1801,
336
in 1811,
391
in 1821,
504
in 1831,
508

giving an increase of 51 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 51 percent in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The south-western corner of this parish near the Dry Tree, (a mark on Goonhilly Downs) is situated on serpentine; the remainder of the parish belongs to the calcareous series, corresponding with Manaccan, and the other parishes immediately bordering on the Helford river.

The southwest corner of this parish near the Dry Tree (a landmark on Goonhilly Downs) is located on serpentine; the rest of the parish is part of the calcareous series, similar to Manaccan and the other surrounding parishes along the Helford River.

[4] From mog, or moge, smoke.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From mog, or moge, smoke.


St. Mawgan in Meneage.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Mawgan rectory is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Gwendron and Helston, south Cury and St. Martin’s, west Gonwallo. Under what jurisdiction this parish was rated in the Domesday Tax, 1087, I know not, probably under the names of Gwendron, Helleston, Lizard, or Trevery; for the modern names of St. Mawgan, or Maneage, were not then heard of. However, 128 at the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Mawgani in decanatu de Kerryer, is valued £10. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Ecclesias de St. Maugani in decanatu de Kerrier, £35. 10s.d.; the patronage formerly in the Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, who as I am informed endowed it, now Trevillian; the incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £148. 8s.

St. Mawgan rectory is located in the hundred of Kerryer, bordered by Gwendron and Helston to the north, Cury and St. Martin’s to the south, and Gonwallo to the west. I’m not sure under which jurisdiction this parish was assessed in the Domesday Tax of 1087; it was likely listed under the names Gwendron, Helleston, Lizard, or Trevery since the modern names St. Mawgan or Maneage were not in use then. However, at the time of the Inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, which assessed the value of Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Mawgani in the decanatu de Kerryer was valued at £10. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, Ecclesias de St. Maugani in decanatu de Kerrier was worth £35. 10s.d.. The patronage was originally held by the Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, who, as I understand, endowed it; now it belongs to Trevillian; the current incumbent is Trewinard; and the parish was assessed for the 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696 at £148. 8s.

This district of Meneage is a kind of peninsula, formed between the lakes or rivers Looe and Hayle, conjoined at the neck only by a little part of this parish of Mawgan with that of Gwendron and Helleston; from whence further south in length and breadth, the land shooteth in towards the British Ocean, in the several parishes of St. Martin’s, Manaccan, St. Anthony, Kevorne, Ruan Major, Ruan Minor, Landawednack, Grade, Cury, Mullyan, Gonwallo. Which peninsula is further notable for its great fertility between the rocks for corn and grass; for as at St. Kevorne and other parishes, if wheat corn be seasonably tilled and well manured, it will produce commonly in the beginning of July a harvest of twenty bushels Cornish measure, that is to say sixty bushels Winchester to a Cornish acre of land; so in like manner this neck of land, being the most south-west part of this island of Britain, and situate between two seas, will in ten weeks time after the sowing of barley, produce a harvest in many places of much greater increase than that of wheat aforesaid. Moreover, it is also profitable for breeding and feeding bullocks and sheep of all sorts; and particularly Gon-hilly Downs, id est the Hunting Downs, is notable for the breed of an under-statute sort of mares and horses, swift and sure of foot, and of great strength and hardiness for travel and labour. Which Downs consist of many hundred acres of land, all overspread with grey cloos, or a kind of marble stones as aforesaid.

This district of Meneage is like a peninsula, formed between the lakes or rivers Looe and Hayle, connected at the narrow part by a small section of this parish of Mawgan along with Gwendron and Helleston. Further south, the land stretches toward the British Ocean across the several parishes of St. Martin’s, Manaccan, St. Anthony, Kevorne, Ruan Major, Ruan Minor, Landawednack, Grade, Cury, Mullyan, and Gonwallo. This peninsula is also notable for its rich soil for growing corn and grass amidst the rocks; for instance, in St. Kevorne and other parishes, if wheat is planted at the right time and well-fertilized, it typically yields about twenty bushels per Cornish acre by early July, which translates to sixty Winchester bushels. Similarly, this neck of land, being the most southwestern part of Britain and located between two seas, can produce a harvest of barley in many areas that exceeds that of wheat just ten weeks after planting. Additionally, it is advantageous for raising and feeding all kinds of cattle and sheep; particularly, Gon-hilly Downs, also known as the Hunting Downs, is recognized for its breed of a special type of mares and horses that are fast, sure-footed, and strong enough for travel and labor. These Downs cover many hundreds of acres, all dotted with grey cloos, a type of marble stone as mentioned earlier.

The barton and manor of Carmenow, Car-mynow, Carminou, 129 in this parish, words of one import, is the rockhill or mountain, a name given and taken from the natural circumstances of the place, viz. lands situate upon the rocks and hills abutting upon the sea-cliff of the British channel, and the Looe creek or cove therof. I know, contrary to this etymology, Mr. Carew tells us that Carminow is a little city, p. 55 Surv. Cornwall. But Caer-Vyan, or Caer-Byan, or Vyan-Caer, is a little city in Cornish; Caer-Broas, Bruse, a great, large, or extensive city. Again, page 142, he tells us that the interpretation of Car-mynow is often-loving; from which contradictory or cross etymology of this compound word aforesaid, it is evident he knew very little of the language of our ancestors the Britons, as his successor Mr. Camden did much less.

The barton and manor of Carmenow, Car-mynow, Carminou, 129 in this parish, meanings of the same kind, refers to the rockhill or mountain, a name derived from the natural features of the area, specifically lands located on the rocks and hills next to the sea-cliff of the British Channel and the Looe creek or cove there. I know, contrary to this explanation, Mr. Carew claims that Carminow is a small city, p. 55 Surv. Cornwall. However, Caer-Vyan, or Caer-Byan, or Vyan-Caer, means a small city in Cornish; Caer-Broas, Bruse, refers to a large or extensive city. Again, on page 142, he states that the meaning of Car-mynow is “often-loving”; from this contradictory or opposing interpretation of the aforementioned compound word, it’s clear he understood very little of the language of our ancestors, the Britons, and his successor Mr. Camden understood even less.

This local place gave name and original to an old British family of gentlemen surnamed de Carmynow, now extinct, who flourished there for many generations in great fame and riches; in particular here lived Robert de Carmynow, who held £16 per annum by the tenure of knight service, who was summoned by writ, 48 Henry III. to come and take his degree of knighthood. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 50.) This gentleman, as tradition saith, accompanied King Edward I. in the Holy War in Palestine. He had issue Ralph Carmenow, said to be Chamberlain to King Edward II.; who had issue Ralph Carmenow, Sheriff of Cornwall 2 Richard II. 1379. Betwixt whom and the Lord Richard Scrope, of Bolton Castle, in Richmondshire, Lord Chancellor of England temp. Edward III. (father of William Lord Scrope, Earl of Wiltshire and Lord Treasurer of England 21 Richard II. and Knight of the Garter, beheaded at Bristol for attainder of treason against Henry IV. anno Dom.. 1399,) happened a memorable trial in the Court of Chivalry, or Earl Marshal’s Court, about the bearing on their shields, or coat armour, viz. Azure, a bend Or.

This local place gave its name to an old British family of gentlemen known as de Carmynow, who are now extinct. They thrived there for many generations, enjoying great fame and wealth. One notable figure was Robert de Carmynow, who received £16 a year through knight service and was summoned by writ, 48 Henry III, to take his degree of knighthood. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 50.) According to tradition, this gentleman accompanied King Edward I on the Holy War in Palestine. He had a son named Ralph Carmenow, who is said to have been Chamberlain to King Edward II; Ralph had a son named Ralph Carmenow, who served as Sheriff of Cornwall in 2 Richard II, 1379. A memorable trial occurred between him and Lord Richard Scrope of Bolton Castle, in Richmondshire, who served as Lord Chancellor of England during the reign of Edward III (father of William Lord Scrope, Earl of Wiltshire, and Lord Treasurer of England during 21 Richard II, and Knight of the Garter, beheaded at Bristol for treason against Henry IV in the year 1399) in the Court of Chivalry, or Earl Marshal’s Court, regarding the design on their shields, specifically, Azure, a bend Or.

In this action the Lord Scrope was plaintiff, who declared that he was lineally descended from one Scrope, a 130 French or Norman soldier, that came over into England under the banner and conduct of William the Conqueror, against King Harold, anno Dom. 1066; and that he gave for his arms, (portoit) d’Azur, à la band d’Or; and that his posterity till that instant (1360) ever gave the same arms, and to corroborate this their bearing, they produced a copy of the record thereof in the Earl Marshal’s Court; therefore Mr. Carmenow’s thus assuming and bearing their proper arms, it was contrary to law, and equity, and arms.

In this case, Lord Scrope was the plaintiff, claiming that he was a direct descendant of a man named Scrope, a French or Norman soldier who came to England with William the Conqueror during the fight against King Harold in the year 1066. He stated that his family coat of arms was (portoit) d’Azur, à la band d’Or, and that his descendants had used the same arms up to that point in 1360. To support this claim, they provided a copy of the record from the Earl Marshal’s Court. Therefore, Mr. Carmenow’s use and display of their legitimate arms was against the law, as well as unfair and improper.

To this declaration the defendant pleaded not guilty, and in justification of the bearing aforesaid, said that his ancestors were Cornish Britons; and lived at Carmenow long before the Norman Conquest; and particularly, that one of them was sent by King Edward the Confessor an ambassador, either to the French King or Duke of Normandy; who gave those arms in and for his device, or shield; and that from that time to the time of King Edward III. aforesaid, which was about three hundred years, his posterity had ever given or borne the same arms, without interruption or alteration.

To this statement, the defendant pleaded not guilty, and in defense of his stance, he said that his ancestors were Cornish Britons who lived in Carmenow long before the Norman Conquest. He specifically mentioned that one of them was sent as an ambassador by King Edward the Confessor to either the French King or the Duke of Normandy, who granted him those arms for his coat of arms. He claimed that from that time until the reign of King Edward III, which was about three hundred years, his descendants had consistently used the same arms without any change or interruption.

To this the plaintiff rejoined, that there was then no such public record extant in the Office of Arms, or Marshal’s Court, that appropriated any such bearing to this name or family of Carmenow, neither was the Provincial Herald called Clarencieux, for granting arms and recording the descents of private gentlemen for the south-west part of England, instituted but just before this action; and therefore, if the said Ralph Carmenow, or his ancestors, gave those arms, they were only personal badges or devices that terminated with their lives, and could not be hereditary or descend to posterity. And further it was alleged that in case Carmenow’s ancestor lived at Carmenow before the Norman Conquest, those arms could not be appropriated to him by the name of de Carmenow, for it was not the custom of the Britons till about a hundred years after, to style themselves from local places with the Latin pronoun 131 or particle, De, after the manner of the French. But before were generally distinguished by the names John Mac Richard, Richard Mac Thomas, Robert ap Ralph, &c. that is to say the son of Thomas, Robert, and Ralph, according to their lineal descents.

To this, the plaintiff replied that there was currently no public record available in the Office of Arms or Marshal’s Court that granted any such armory to the name or family of Carmenow. Moreover, the Provincial Herald known as Clarencieux, responsible for granting arms and recording the lineage of gentlemen in the southwest of England, had only been established shortly before this case. Therefore, if Ralph Carmenow or his ancestors had been given those arms, they were merely personal symbols or designs that ended with their lives and could not be passed down to future generations. It was also claimed that even if Carmenow’s ancestor had lived there before the Norman Conquest, those arms could not be claimed under the name de Carmenow, since it wasn’t customary for the Britons, until about a hundred years later, to refer to themselves with the Latin term or particle, De, like the French did. Before that, they were generally identified by names like John Mac Richard, Richard Mac Thomas, Robert ap Ralph, and so on, indicating the son of Thomas, Robert, and Ralph, according to their direct lineage.

Whereupon, after a full view and hearing of what could be said and shown on either part, by learned council as to records, manuscripts, deeds and pedigrees, the Earl Marshal, in Westminster Hall, gave judgment for the plaintiff; and the definitive sentence was afterwards made and signed with the public seal of that Court, and read in open audience; and orders given to the Sub-Marshal to put the same in execution; which was, that Carmenow should never more give the arms aforesaid without a label of three points Gules for a distinction; when accordingly the same was first entered of record in Clarencieux, or the Provincial Herald’s books, as the subsequent hereditary coat armour of his family, (and as tradition saith Carmenow paid costs,) which rule was ever after by those gentlemen observed in their bearings.

After hearing and reviewing everything that was presented by both sides, including expert opinions on records, manuscripts, deeds, and family trees, the Earl Marshal gave a ruling in favor of the plaintiff in Westminster Hall. The final decision was later made official, signed with the court's public seal, and read aloud to everyone present. Orders were given to the Sub-Marshal to implement this decision, which stated that Carmenow could no longer use the specified arms without a distinguishing label of three red points. This ruling was recorded in the books of Clarencieux, or the Provincial Herald, as the family’s official coat of arms, and as tradition has it, Carmenow covered the costs. This rule was thereafter consistently followed by those gentlemen in their heraldry.

And though Carmenow’s friends pleased themselves in this distinction of a label, because given by the Emperor of Rome’s son and heir whilst his father was alive; and for that it is the mark or cognizance of the eldest son and heir of a family of the greatest degree; yet it is manifest Carmenow himself was so distasted therewith, that he chose for the motto of this new bearing arms, a Cornish sentence which abundantly expressed his dislike thereof: Cala rag Ger da, id est, a straw for fame, or breath.

And even though Carmenow’s friends were proud of this title, since it was given by the Emperor of Rome's son while his father was still alive, and because it represented the mark of the eldest son and heir of a prominent family, it was clear that Carmenow himself was so upset by it that he chose a Cornish motto for this new coat of arms that clearly expressed his dislike: Cala rag Ger da, which means, "a straw for fame, or breath."

William Carmenow, his son and heir, married the sole daughter and heir of Rawleigh, of Smallridge, in Devon, and was Sheriff of that County 14th of Richard II.; he had issue by her Thomas Carmenow, Sheriff of Cornwall 2 Henry VI. He or his son was also Sheriff of Cornwall the 8th of Henry VIII.; who had issue William Carmenow, father of John, whose daughters and heirs were married to Arundell of Lanherne, and Sir John Reskymer, of Reskymer, 132 Knight. This John Carmenow suffered the barton and manor of Carmenow, with other lands, to go in marriage with his two daughters and heirs, married as aforesaid; whilst the greatest part of his ancient estate, by virtue of the entail, after his decease descended to his younger brother, John Carmenow, of Fentongollan, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 5 Henry VIII.

William Carmenow, his son and heir, married the only daughter and heir of Rawleigh from Smallridge in Devon, and served as Sheriff of that County during the 14th year of Richard II. He had a son named Thomas Carmenow, who was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 2nd year of Henry VI. Either he or his son also served as Sheriff of Cornwall in the 8th year of Henry VIII. Thomas had a son named William Carmenow, who was the father of John. John's daughters and heirs married Arundell of Lanherne and Sir John Reskymer from Reskymer, Knight. This John Carmenow allowed the barton and manor of Carmenow, along with other lands, to be married off with his two daughters and heirs. Meanwhile, most of his original estate, due to the entail, passed down to his younger brother, John Carmenow of Fentongollan, Esq., who was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 5th year of Henry VIII.

In this local place of Carmenow those gentlemen had their ancient domestic chapel and burying place, the walls and windows whereof are still to be seen; in which place also formerly stood the tombs and funeral monuments of divers once notable persons of this family; of which sort, in the beginning of King James the First’s reign, when this chapel was left to run to ruin and decay, the inhabitants of this parish of Mawgan, out of respect to the memory of those gentlemen, brought from thence two funeral monuments in human shape, at full length, made of alabaster, freestone, or marble, man and woman I take it, curiously wrought and cross-legged, with two lions couchant under their feet, and deposited or lodged them in this parish church of St. Mawgan, where they are yet to be seen, though the inscriptions and coat armour thereof are now obliterated and defaced by time. Now, though it was the custom to form the funeral monuments of such as had been in the Holy War temp. Richard I. and Edward I. cross-legged, yet I find that posture of monuments for the dead was much more ancient, and placed on the tombs of such as had never been in the Holy War, in memory of the cross whereon our Blessed Saviour suffered for our redemption and salvation. Lastly, it is further observable of this family of Carmenow, that, notwithstanding their great estate, gentility, and antiquity, they never had any higher title of honour or dignity conferred upon them by our English Kings than that of Knights Bachelors, of which sort two or three of them had been knights. This family was possest of five knight’s fees of land temp. Henry IV.; 133 in Trewint, in Lesnewith, also in Moteland there, also in Hernecoft in Stratton hundred, also in Merthyn and Winenton in Kerrier; by computation four thousand acres of land of this tenure. (See Carew’s Survey of Cornwall.)

In the local area of Carmenow, those gentlemen had their old family chapel and burial site, the walls and windows of which can still be seen today. This place also used to have the tombs and memorials of various notable members of the family. During the early reign of King James I, when this chapel fell into disrepair, the locals of Mawgan, honoring the memory of those gentlemen, relocated two life-sized funeral monuments, one male and one female, made of alabaster, freestone, or marble, intricately sculpted and in a cross-legged position, with two lions lying under their feet, to the parish church of St. Mawgan, where they can still be seen, although the inscriptions and coats of arms are now worn away by time. While it was typical to create monuments of those who had participated in the Holy Wars, like Richard I and Edward I, I find that this design of cross-legged statues was much older and also used for those who had never fought in the Holy Wars, in memory of the cross where our Blessed Savior sacrificed himself for our salvation. Finally, it's worth noting that despite their wealth, gentility, and history, the Carmenow family never received any higher title of honor or dignity from our English Kings than that of Knights Bachelors, of which two or three members had been knights. This family held five knight's fees of land during the time of Henry IV; in Trewint, Lesnewith, Moteland, Hernecoft in Stratton hundred, as well as in Merthyn and Winenton in Kerrier, totaling about four thousand acres of land of this kind. (See Carew’s Survey of Cornwall.)

Res-ky-mer, in this parish, was the seat of Rogerus de Reskymer, a military man or officer for conduct of the new levies for France, 15 Edward III. (Survey of Cornwall, page 52.)

Res-ky-mer, in this parish, was the home of Rogerus de Reskymer, a military officer responsible for overseeing the new recruits for France, 15 Edward III. (Survey of Cornwall, page 52.)

Richardus de Reskymer, probably his son, was one of those forty-nine Cornish gentlemen that held lands by the tenure of knight service, or grand sergeanty, by attending the King personally in his wars, with a horse and arms furnished according to his degree. See the writ directed to the Sheriff of Cornwall for that purpose, commanding him to attend him in his wars in France, 25 Edward III. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 51.) He held by the same tenure above £20 lands per annum.

Richard de Reskymer, likely his son, was one of the forty-nine Cornish gentlemen who held land through knight service or grand sergeanty, which required him to personally attend the King in his wars, equipped with a horse and arms suitable to his rank. See the writ sent to the Sheriff of Cornwall for that purpose, ordering him to support the King in his wars in France, 25 Edward III. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 51.) He held more than £20 worth of land annually under the same conditions.

John Reskymer married Alice, the second daughter and heir of John Densill, Esq. Sergeant-at-Law, about the year 1508, and had issue by her Sir John Reskymer, Knight, that married —— one of the coheirs of John Carmenow, of Carmenow, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 31 Henry VIII.; who had issue by her, as I am informed, John Reskymer, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 3 and 4 of Queen Mary; who married Seyntaubyn, by whom he had issue only four daughters, that became his heirs; married to Trelawney of Poole, Lower of St. Wenow, Vyvyan of Trelowarren, and Courtenay of Trethyrfe; in whose families the name, blood, and estate of those Reskymers are terminated; though now this Reskimer barton is the lands and possessions of Pendarves of Roscrow, as I am informed, and purchased by Mr. Basset, who gave for their arms, in allusion to part of their name, in a field Azure three bars Argent, in chief a wolf or wild dog passant of the First.

John Reskymer married Alice, the second daughter and heir of John Densill, Esq., Sergeant-at-Law, around the year 1508, and they had a son named Sir John Reskymer, Knight, who married one of the coheirs of John Carmenow, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of Henry VIII. They had a son named John Reskymer, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in the years 3 and 4 of Queen Mary. He married Seyntaubyn, and they had only four daughters, who became his heirs. They married Trelawney of Poole, Lower of St. Wenow, Vyvyan of Trelowarren, and Courtenay of Trethyrfe; in whose families the name, lineage, and estate of the Reskymers have ended. However, now this Reskimer barton is owned by the Pendarves of Roscrow, as I understand, and it was purchased by Mr. Basset, who chose for their arms, in reference to part of their name, a blue field featuring three silver bars and a gold wolf or wild dog walking in chief.

Tre-lo-warren, alias Talla-warren. In this place, as appears from Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 42, 134 3 Henry IV. one Mathew de Trethake held by tenure of knight service half a knight’s fee of land, from whose heir I suppose it came by purchase or marriage to Ferrers; but whether those gentlemen were descended from the Ferrers of Tutbury Castle, in Staffordshire, whose ancestor came out of France, a collateral under William the Conqueror, 1066, (who gave for his arms, sex ferres de cheval de Sable,) or from the Ferrers of Newton Ferrers, in the county of Devon, (who gave for their arms, Argent, a bend Gules, and a chief Vert,) I know not. However, there is yet extant, in the stone wall of the tower of St. Mawgan, cut in chief in the same, the 1st the arms of Carmenow, 2d of Reskymer, 3d Ferrers, 4th Vyvyan; by which arms this family may be distinguished.

Tre-lo-warren, also known as Talla-warren. According to Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 42, 134 in the 3rd year of Henry IV, a man named Mathew de Trethake held half a knight’s fee of land through knight service, which I believe was passed down by purchase or marriage to the Ferrers family. However, I don’t know if these gentlemen were related to the Ferrers of Tutbury Castle in Staffordshire, whose ancestor came from France, a collateral to William the Conqueror in 1066 (who had the arms of six ferrets or sable), or the Ferrers of Newton Ferrers in Devon (who bore arms of silver with a red bend and a green chief). Nevertheless, there is still a visible coat of arms in the stone wall of the tower of St. Mawgan, featuring the first of Carmenow, the second of Reskymer, the third of Ferrers, and the fourth of Vyvyan, which distinguishes this family.

Originally the Vyvyans were possessed of Trevederne in Buryan, as they still are; and from thence matched with the daughter and heir of Skyburiow, afterwards with the daughter and heir of Ferrers of Trelowarren; which first brought those lands into the possession of Vyvyan; particularly as I am informed Richard Vyvyan, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 Henry VII. 1494; Richard Vyvyan, Esq. his son, was Sheriff of Cornwall 20 Henry VIII; Michael Vyvyan, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 22 of Henry VIII.; Hanniball Vyvyan, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 43 of Elizabeth; whose son, Frances Vyvyan, Esq. afterwards knighted, was Sheriff of Cornwall 15 James I. who built the house now extant at Trelowarren, and married one of the coheirs of Vyell, of Trevorder. His son, Richard Vyvyan, Esq. afterwards, 12 February 1644, by King Charles I. was created the 384th Baronet of England, married Bulteel, and had issue by her Sir Vyell Vyvyan, Baronet, afterwards knighted by King Charles II.; who married Thomasin, daughter and heir of James Robins, of Penryn, Gent. Attorney-at-Law, who died without issue; afterwards he married Jane, daughter of Thomas Melhuish, of Penryn, Gent. the relict of Michael Cood, but 135 died without issue that lived. Note that the name Melhuish is local, viz. from the barton or tenement of Melhuish, near Kirton in Devon, which signifies a lark-bird, or larks, as alauda.

Originally, the Vyvyans owned Trevederne in Buryan, which they still do; from there, they connected with the daughter and heir of Skyburiow and then with the daughter and heir of Ferrers of Trelowarren, which first brought those lands into the possession of Vyvyan. I am informed that Richard Vyvyan, Esq., was Sheriff of Cornwall in 9 Henry VII (1494); his son, Richard Vyvyan, Esq., was Sheriff of Cornwall in 20 Henry VIII; Michael Vyvyan, Esq., served as Sheriff of Cornwall in 22 Henry VIII; Hanniball Vyvyan, Esq., was Sheriff of Cornwall in 43 Elizabeth; whose son, Frances Vyvyan, Esq., who later became a knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall in 15 James I, and built the existing house at Trelowarren, marrying one of the coheirs of Vyell of Trevorder. His son, Richard Vyvyan, Esq., was created the 384th Baronet of England by King Charles I on February 12, 1644; he married Bulteel and had a son, Sir Vyell Vyvyan, Baronet, who was knighted by King Charles II. He married Thomasin, the daughter and heir of James Robins of Penryn, Gent., who died without children; he later married Jane, the daughter of Thomas Melhuish of Penryn, Gent., the widow of Michael Cood, but she also died without living children. Note that the name Melhuish is local, viz. from the barton or tenement of Melhuish, near Kirton in Devon, which means a lark, or larks, as alauda.

After Sir Vyell Vyvyan’s decease, his nephew Sir Richard Vyvyan, Baronet, that succeeded to his estate and honour, son and heir of Charles Vyvyan, Esq. Barrister-at-Law, (younger brother of Sir Vyell aforesaid) by Erisey, married Mary, daughter and heir of Francis Vivian, of Cosowarth, Esq. by Anne, daughter and heir of Henry Mynors, of St. Enedor, Gent. by Bridget, the only surviving child of Sir Samuel Cosowarth, Knight, and sole heir to her brother Nicholas Cosowarth, Esq. that died without issue temp. Charles II. By the which Mary Vyvian, his lady, Sir Richard is now in possession of Cosowarth and Vivian’s lands.

After Sir Vyell Vyvyan passed away, his nephew Sir Richard Vyvyan, Baronet, inherited his estate and title. Sir Richard is the son and heir of Charles Vyvyan, Esq., a Barrister-at-Law, who was the younger brother of the aforementioned Sir Vyell. He married Mary, the daughter and heir of Francis Vivian, Esq., of Cosowarth, by Anne, the daughter and heir of Henry Mynors, of St. Enedor, Gentleman, who was the only surviving child of Sir Samuel Cosowarth, Knight, and the sole heir to her brother Nicholas Cosowarth, Esq., who died without children during the reign of Charles II. Through this marriage, Sir Richard now owns Cosowarth and the lands of the Vivians.

Sir Richard Vyvyan, Bart. first mentioned, had also issue by Bulteel five daughters, married to Robinson, Trewren, &c.

Sir Richard Vyvyan, Bart. mentioned earlier, also had five daughters with Bulteel, who married Robinson, Trewren, and others.

The arms of this family are in a field Argent, a lion rampant Gules.

The coat of arms for this family features a silver background with a red rampant lion.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not any thing of the least consequence different from Mr. Hals.

Mr. Tonkin has nothing of any significance that distinguishes him from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

It is curious that this parish should have afforded residences to three families so distinguished as Carminow, Reskymer, and Vyvyan. The two first have been long extinct; Vyvyan still continues one of the first in Cornwall.

It’s interesting that this parish has provided homes for three families as notable as Carminow, Reskymer, and Vyvyan. The first two have been long gone; Vyvyan still remains one of the foremost families in Cornwall.

Sir Richard Vyvyan, mentioned by Mr. Hals, adhered to what was thought by many in those days to be the good old cause of the Cavaliers and the Restoration of Charles the Second; and in consequence King George the First 136 and his ministry, excusing themselves perhaps by the authority,

Sir Richard Vyvyan, referenced by Mr. Hals, supported what many at the time believed to be the noble cause of the Cavaliers and the Restoration of Charles the Second; as a result, King George the First 136 and his government justified their actions, likely by appealing to authority,

Res dura, et regni novitas me talia cogunt Moliri,

Res dura, et regni novitas me talia cogunt Moliri,

not only removed all their suspected opponents from the commission of the peace, and from places of trust, but committed several to prison. Among others Sir Richard Vyvyan, who was seized in his house at Trelowarren, conveyed by water to Pendennis Castle, and removed from thence to the Tower.

not only removed all their suspected opponents from the peace commission and from positions of trust, but also imprisoned several individuals. Among them was Sir Richard Vyvyan, who was taken from his home at Trelowarren, transported by water to Pendennis Castle, and then moved from there to the Tower.

A story is related of a king’s messenger having been detained at an inn called Hallworthy, east of Camelford, while an adherent reached Trelowarren, and enabled Sir Richard Vyvyan to destroy many documents, which might have proved his being adverse, as well as many other Cornish gentlemen, to the new government.

A story is told about a king’s messenger who was held up at an inn called Hallworthy, east of Camelford, while a supporter made it to Trelowarren and helped Sir Richard Vyvyan get rid of many documents that could have shown he, along with several other Cornish gentlemen, was against the new government.

As the persons then in power failed of being able to prove any overt acts taken against themselves, they were obliged to discharge this gentleman out of custody; but not till he had a daughter, Ann Vyvyan, born in the Tower, whom the Editor well remembers; and Sir Richard Vyvyan was, as a matter of course, chosen one of the representatives for the county at the next election, which situation he had however held in some former Parliaments.

As the people in power at the time couldn't prove any clear actions taken against them, they were forced to release this man from custody; but not before his daughter, Ann Vyvyan, was born in the Tower, whom the Editor remembers well. Sir Richard Vyvyan was naturally chosen as one of the county representatives in the next election, a position he had held in some previous Parliaments.

He married Mary, only daughter and heir of Vyvyan of Cosowarth, in the parish of Little Colan, and left a numerous family.

He married Mary, the only daughter and heir of Vyvyan of Cosowarth, in the Little Colan parish, and left behind a large family.

His eldest son, Vyel Vyvyan, married Mary, daughter and heiress of the Rev. Carew Hoblyn, and left two sons, Richard, who married Jane, daughter of Christopher Hawkins, Esq. of Trewinnard, and of Mary, coheiress of the Hawkinses of Penzance:—they had not any family; and Carew the second son, a clergyman, never married.

His oldest son, Vyel Vyvyan, married Mary, the daughter and heiress of Rev. Carew Hoblyn, and had two sons. Richard married Jane, the daughter of Christopher Hawkins, Esq. of Trewinnard, and of Mary, a coheiress of the Hawkinses of Penzance; they did not have any children. Carew, the second son, was a clergyman and never married.

Richard, the second son of Sir Richard Vyvyan, married the heiress of the family of Piper, and settled at their seat called Modford, almost in the town of Launceston. 137 Their eldest son Philip, married Mary, the daughter and heiress of Sheldon Walter, Esq. and through her mother heiress of the Medlands, of Tremail, in South Petherwin. Their son, Vyel, succeeded to the family estate, and having married Mary, daughter of Thomas Hutton Rawlinson, of Lancaster, Esq. has been succeeded by his eldest son, Sir Richard Rawlinson Vyvyan, of whom it may be sufficient to say, that, having been very early in life elected member for the county of Cornwall, he so distinguished himself in Parliament as to receive an invitation from all the leading gentlemen of Bristol, to represent their city, when a difference of political opinion severed him from the constituent body of Cornwall, and that he has twice obtained the honour of being elected Member for the second city in England.

Richard, the second son of Sir Richard Vyvyan, married the heiress of the Piper family and settled at their estate called Modford, just outside the town of Launceston. 137 Their eldest son, Philip, married Mary, the daughter and heiress of Sheldon Walter, Esq., and through her mother, she was also the heiress of the Medlands, located in Tremail, South Petherwin. Their son, Vyel, inherited the family estate and, after marrying Mary, daughter of Thomas Hutton Rawlinson, of Lancaster, Esq., was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir Richard Rawlinson Vyvyan. It's worth noting that Sir Richard was elected early in his life as the member for the county of Cornwall and distinguished himself in Parliament, leading to an invitation from all the prominent gentlemen of Bristol to represent their city after a political disagreement separated him from the Cornwall constituency. He has since been elected twice as the Member for the second city in England.

Trelowarren alone remains of the seats in this parish, and it amply compensates for the disappearance of the others. No place in the county, excepting perhaps Penhale in Egloskerry, comes into comparison with Trelowarren, as a gentleman’s residence in the style of former times. The house is believed to be more ancient than the time assigned to it by Mr. Hals, and that Mr. Francis Vyvyan only repaired and possibly enlarged a building at the least as old as the possession of the Ferrers. Sir Richard Vyvyan almost entirely reconstructed the interior of the house, soon after the year 1750, and great improvements have been made by the present proprietor, and by his father. Doctor Borlase has given a view of the house, page 86 of his Natural History.

Trelowarren is the only estate left in this parish, and it more than makes up for the loss of the others. No place in the county, except maybe Penhale in Egloskerry, compares to Trelowarren as a gentleman's residence from the past. The house is thought to be older than the date given by Mr. Hals, and that Mr. Francis Vyvyan merely repaired and perhaps enlarged a building at least as old as the Ferrers ownership. Sir Richard Vyvyan almost completely renovated the interior of the house shortly after 1750, and significant improvements have been made by the current owner and his father. Doctor Borlase has provided an illustration of the house on page 86 of his Natural History.

The manor of Carminow continued long in the family of Arundell: it is now by purchase the property of the Rev. John Rogers.

The Carminow manor stayed in the Arundell family for a long time: it is now owned by the Rev. John Rogers through purchase.

A detailed account of the curious trial before the judges of the Court of Chivalry, and ultimately before the King himself in person, relative to the arms borne by the Carminows, has been given in “Anecdotes of heraldry,” published by a lady about thirty years since. The decision of the 138 King is there stated to be, that each claimant should bear the arms without differences. The motto given by Mr. Hals is literally in Cornish, Cala rag ger da, a straw for a good word.

A detailed account of the intriguing trial before the judges of the Court of Chivalry, and eventually before the King himself, concerning the arms carried by the Carminows, has been provided in “Anecdotes of Heraldry,” published by a lady about thirty years ago. The King's decision stated that each claimant should bear the arms without any differences. The motto given by Mr. Hals is literally in Cornish, Cala rag ger da, which means a straw for a good word.

Mr. Lysons, quoting from “The Scrope and Grosvenor Roll,” another controversy on the same armorial coat, (and which has been recently published by Sir Harris Nicolas) notices that testimony was adduced on behalf of the Carminows, tracing the use of their arms back to the reign of our renowned King Arthur! To such evidence on armorial bearings, as Lysons justly remarks, little credit is due.

Mr. Lysons, quoting from “The Scrope and Grosvenor Roll,” which was recently published by Sir Harris Nicolas, points out that evidence was presented for the Carminows, claiming that their coat of arms goes back to the reign of our famous King Arthur! However, as Lysons rightly notes, little trust can be placed in such evidence regarding heraldic symbols.

The church is large, and contains some ancient monuments, believed to be of the Carminow family, with shields and other decorations.

The church is big and has some old monuments, thought to belong to the Carminow family, featuring shields and other decorations.

The advowson of the living belongs to the Trevelyans, of Nettlecombe, in Somersetshire, and one of that family is the incumbent.

The right to appoint the parish priest belongs to the Trevelyans from Nettlecombe in Somerset, and one of them is currently serving as the priest.

The patron saint is St. Martin of Tours; and the parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to November the 11th, St. Martin’s day in the Roman Calendar.

The patron saint is St. Martin of Tours, and the parish feast is celebrated on the closest Sunday to November 11th, St. Martin’s Day in the Roman Calendar.

This parish measures 2023 statute acres.

This parish covers 2023 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2306 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 193 11 0
Population,—
in 1801,
363
in 1811,
391
in 1821,
504
in 1831,
508

giving an increase of 40 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 40% in 30 years.

The present rector is the Rev. Horatio Mann, instituted in 1816, on the presentation of Sir M. Blakiston, Bart.

The current rector is the Rev. Horatio Mann, who took office in 1816, appointed by Sir M. Blakiston, Bart.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The south-western corner of this parish, near the Dry Tree, is situated on the serpentine of Goonhilly Downs. The remainder of the parish belongs to the calcareous series, and corresponds with Manaccan and the other parishes immediately bordering on the southern banks of the Helford river.

The south-western corner of this parish, close to the Dry Tree, is located on the winding terrain of Goonhilly Downs. The rest of the parish is part of the limestone area and aligns with Manaccan and the other parishes directly along the southern banks of the Helford River.


139

Mawgan in Pydar.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Mawgan Rectory in Pider, hath upon the north the Irish Sea, east St. Evall, west Lower St. Coumb, south St. Columb Major and Colan.

St. Mawgan Rectory in Pider is bordered to the north by the Irish Sea, to the east by St. Evall, to the west by Lower St. Coumb, and to the south by St. Columb Major and Colan.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed under the name of Lan-cherit; here was an endowed rectory, chapel or church before that time; and the same endowed by the Prior of the Priory of Plympton (founded by the West Saxon Kings). Afterwards, when this old church was re-edified and enlarged to the mode and bulk it now shows, it was then consecrated or dedicated to the honour of Almighty God, in the name of St. Mawgan aforesaid; and this is evidenced from the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Benefices, in decanatu de Pidre, Sancti Maugani £6. 13s. 4d., and the Prior of Plympton received £1. 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Mawgan Rectory, without the Saint, is rated £26. 13s. 4d. After the first Inquisition into the value of the revenues of this church, it follows in that book, Prior de Plymton percipit de Ecclesia Sancti Maugani 26s. 8d. per annum. The patronage, since the dissolution of that Priory, 26 Henry VIII. in Arundell of Lanherne; the incumbent Tregenna; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £178. 9s.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087, this area was taxed under the name of Lan-cherit; there was an endowed rectory, chapel, or church here before that time; and it was funded by the Prior of the Priory of Plympton (founded by the West Saxon Kings). Later, when this old church was rebuilt and enlarged to its current size and style, it was consecrated in honor of Almighty God, in the name of St. Mawgan; this is supported by the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, regarding the value of Benefices, in the decanate of Pidre, Saint Mawgan: £6. 13s. 4d., and the Prior of Plympton received £1. 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Mawgan Rectory, without the Saint, is valued at £26. 13s. 4d. After the first inquiry into the value of the revenues of this church, it states in that book, the Prior of Plympton receives from the Church of Saint Mawgan £26s. 8d. per year. The patronage, since the dissolution of that Priory, 26 Henry VIII., is in Arundell of Lanherne; the incumbent is Tregenna; and the parish is assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, totaling £178. 9s.

From this church is denominated the manor and barton house of Lanherne, contiguous therewith; which of old was the lands of Symon Pincerna, id est Butler; so called for that, as tradition saith, he was butler of the cellar, or waited upon the cup, bottle, or glass of King Henry II. and is mentioned from the Records of the Exchequer, in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 45, to have held by the 140 tenure of knight service in Lanherne, one knight’s fee; which gentleman was also lord of the manor of St. James’s in Middlesex, at Westminster, who exchanged the same with King Henry II. or King Henry III. for the manor of Conerton, in the parish of Gwythian and hundred of Penwith in this county; which deeds of conveyance are yet to be seen at Lanherne.

From this church is named the manor and farmhouse of Lanherne, which is right next to it. This land once belonged to Simon Pincerna, which means Butler; he was known to be the butler in charge of the cellar or served drinks to King Henry II. He is noted in the Records of the Exchequer, in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 45, to have held one knight’s fee in Lanherne through knight service. This gentleman was also the lord of the manor of St. James’s in Middlesex, located in Westminster, which he exchanged with King Henry II or King Henry III for the manor of Conerton, in the parish of Gwythian and hundred of Penwith in this county. The documents for this exchange can still be seen at Lanherne.

The issue male of the Pincernas failing, the two daughters and heirs of his family were married, temp. Edward III. to Arundell, of Trembleth in St. Ervan, and Umphravill; hence it is we read in the Rolls of the Exchequer and Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 43, Johannes de Umfranvill tenet in decanatu de Pidre, ratione Aliciæ uxoris suæ, unam mag. feod. in Lanherne, 3d Henry IV.

The male heir of the Pincernas line passed away, so his two daughters and heirs got married during the time of Edward III to Arundell from Trembleth in St. Ervan and Umphravill. That's why we read in the Rolls of the Exchequer and Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 43, Johannes de Umfranvill holds in the deanery of Pidre, by reason of his wife Alice, one major fee in Lanherne, 3rd Henry IV.

After Arundell’s match with Pincerna’s heir, he removed to Lanherne, which hath ever since been the seat of that famous and flourishing family, who derive their name from John de Arundell, temp. Henry I.; since which time (for about twenty-three descents) they have married with the inheritrixes of Trembleth, Pincerna, Lamburne, Lescor, Lanbaddern, Tresithny, Carmenow, Grey, Denham, and several others; so that by reason of their wealth, or great estates, the country people heretofore entitled them by the name of the Great Arundells, (see Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 144,) though there was a great diminution of their ancient estate at and after the time that John Arundell, temp. Queen Mary, married Anne, the daughter of Sir Henry Gernigan, Knight, Master of the Horse, or Captain of the Guards to that Queen. However, I take it his son or grandson, John Arundell, Esq. married the coheir of Chydiock, and thereby repaired part of that loss, and had by her issue John Arundell, Esq. afterwards knighted, who married Elizabeth Roper, daughter of the Lord Teynham, and by her had issue two sons that died without issue, and Elizabeth, married to Sir Richard Billinge, knight; —— married to Sir Robert Bedingfield, 141 knight; and —— that was entered into a monastery of Benedictine nuns in France, as I am informed.

After Arundell's match with Pincerna's heir, he moved to Lanherne, which has since been the home of that well-known and prosperous family, named after John de Arundell, during the time of Henry I. Since then, for about twenty-three generations, they have married the heirs of Trembleth, Pincerna, Lamburne, Lescor, Lanbaddern, Tresithny, Carmenow, Grey, Denham, and several others. Because of their wealth and large estates, local people used to call them the Great Arundells (see Mr. Carew's Survey of Cornwall, page 144), though their ancient estate significantly declined after John Arundell, during Queen Mary’s time, married Anne, the daughter of Sir Henry Gernigan, Knight, who was Master of the Horse or Captain of the Guards to that Queen. However, I believe his son or grandson, John Arundell, Esq., married the co-heir of Chydiock, which helped recover part of that loss. They had a son, John Arundell, Esq., who was later knighted and married Elizabeth Roper, the daughter of Lord Teynham. They had two sons who died without children and a daughter, Elizabeth, who married Sir Richard Billinge, knight; another who married Sir Robert Bedingfield, knight; and one who entered a Benedictine convent in France, as I have heard.

Sir John Arundell, knight, (my very kind friend,) after his lady’s decease, took for his second wife —— daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq. the relict of John Trevanion, of Caryhayes, esq. by whom he had no issue. Whereupon the said Sir John Arundell, having by fine, proclamation, and recovery, docked his estate tail to bar the remainder, settled the same upon his grandson, Richard Billinge, Esq. by his last will and testament; on condition that he and his posterity for ever should assume the surname of Arundell, in conjunction with that of Billinge, or separate, anno Dom. 1701.

Sir John Arundell, knight, (my very dear friend,) after his wife's death, married ——, daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq., the widow of John Trevanion, of Caryhayes, esq., and they had no children. Consequently, Sir John Arundell, having legally changed his estate to prevent any further claims, settled it on his grandson, Richard Billinge, Esq., in his last will and testament; on the condition that he and his descendants would forever take on the surname Arundell, along with or separately from Billinge, in the year Dom. 1701.

The first gentleman of this family that appears on public record to have served the state or the country, was Sir John Arundell, knight, Sheriff of Cornwall, 6 Henry V. 1418, when Stephen Durneford was Sheriff of Devon. Renfry Arundell, esq. his son, was Sheriff of Cornwall 16 Henry VI. 1443, (when one Thomas Arundell was Sheriff of Devon,) Renfry Arundell, esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 3 and 4 Edward IV. 1483.

The first member of this family that appears in public records as having served the state or the country was Sir John Arundell, knight and Sheriff of Cornwall, in 6 Henry V, 1418, when Stephen Durneford was Sheriff of Devon. His son, Renfry Arundell, esq., served as Sheriff of Cornwall in 16 Henry VI, 1443, (when Thomas Arundell was Sheriff of Devon). Renfry Arundell, esq., was also Sheriff of Cornwall in 3 and 4 Edward IV, 1483.

John Arundell, son of the said Renfrye, had his first education in the college of Canons Augustine in St. Columb, partly founded and endowed by his ancestors; from whence he removed to Exeter College, in Oxford, where, after he had taken his degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts, he was ordained Priest, and presented by his father to the great rectory of St. Columb Major in Cornwall; and accordingly, had institution and induction thereto from the Bishop of Exeter; afterwards he was chosen Dean of Exeter, when Doctor Fox was Bishop thereof, 1490; where after he had sat for some time, upon the translation of William Smith, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, to Lincoln, (the successor of John Hals, who died 1492,) he had bestowed upon him by King Henry VII. that bishoprick, and was consecrated anno Dom. 1496; 142 afterwards, upon the death of Dr. Redman, Bishop of Exeter, 1504, he was translated to that diocese, and was installed Bishop thereof 1504; where, after he had well governed that diocese for about two years space, he died at London, 19 February 1506, and lies buried in St. Clement’s Church without Temple Bar.

John Arundell, the son of Renfrye, received his early education at the college of Canons Augustine in St. Columb, which was partly established and funded by his ancestors. He then moved to Exeter College at Oxford, where he earned his degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts. Afterward, he was ordained as a Priest and was appointed to the significant rectory of St. Columb Major in Cornwall by his father. He was officially installed and inducted into this position by the Bishop of Exeter. Later, he was selected as Dean of Exeter while Doctor Fox was the Bishop, in 1490. After serving for a while, he was appointed to the bishopric following the transition of William Smith, the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, to Lincoln—he succeeded John Hals, who passed away in 1492. King Henry VII granted him the bishopric, and he was consecrated in the year 1496; 142 subsequently, after the death of Dr. Redman, Bishop of Exeter, in 1504, he was moved to that diocese and was installed as its Bishop the same year. After effectively managing the diocese for about two years, he died in London on February 19, 1506, and was buried in St. Clement’s Church outside Temple Bar.

From this family, by younger branches, were descended, temp. Richard III. the knightly family of the Arundells late of Tolvorne (from whence the writer of those lines by females is descended); as also the Arundells, late of Trevithick, in St. Columb Major, temp. Edward VI.; as also the Baron Arundells of Wardour in Wiltshire, temp. James I.; as also the Arundells of Gloucestershire, temp. Charles I.

From this family, through younger branches, came the knightly family of the Arundells, who were formerly from Tolvorne (from where the writer of those lines descends through females); also, the Arundells, who were formerly from Trevithick, in St. Columb Major, during the time of Edward VI; as well as the Baron Arundells of Wardour in Wiltshire, during the reign of James I; and also the Arundells of Gloucestershire, during the time of Charles I.

Though this family by the name of Arundell is set forth in Battle Abbey corrupted roll, to have come out of France with the Conqueror, I take it to be denominated from Arundell town and castle in Sussex, (for as Sir John Arundell, the last possessor of Lanherne, told me he could never understand there was any such local place in France as Arundell, though he lived long in that country and made strict inquiry after it,) for Ederick the Saxon was Earl of Arundell town and castle aforesaid, before William the Conqueror landed here, who after the death of King Harold was displaced and disinherited by the Conqueror, and Roger de Montgomery made Earl thereof in his place, to whom his estate was given. However, notwithstanding that this family, out of a supposed allusion to their name, give for their arms, in a field Sable six swallows, in pile three, two, and one, Argent or proper, for that Arond in Gaulish French is a swallow; now corrupted after the Latin to hirundelle; guenol, Tisbicock, guenvoll, British: as (χελιδων hirundo in Greek) in Armoric guinib is a swallow. Arond in French, Ar-ran-dell, British, is the lake of water division valley.

Though the Arundell family is listed in the corrupted roll of Battle Abbey as having come from France with the Conqueror, I believe it actually derives its name from the town and castle of Arundell in Sussex. Sir John Arundell, the last owner of Lanherne, mentioned to me that he could never find any place in France called Arundell, even though he lived there for a long time and asked about it extensively. Ederick the Saxon was the Earl of the town and castle of Arundell before William the Conqueror arrived here. After King Harold's death, William took Ederick's title and land away, giving it to Roger de Montgomery instead. Despite the connection to their name, this family claims that their coat of arms features six swallows on a black field, arranged in piles of three, two, and one, in silver or natural colors, since "Arond" in Gaulish French means swallow. This word later evolved into "hirundelle" in Latin; in other languages, it's guenol, Tisbicock, and guenvoll in British. In Greek, it's (χελιδων hirundo), while in Armoric it's guinib, also meaning swallow. In French, Arond, Ar-ran-dell, British refers to a lake of water division valley.

143 One Bishop of this parish, in his youth, was, after his school education at Retallock, in St. Columb Major, in the Latin and Greek tongues, under Mr. John Coode, that famous schoolmaster, taken by the cost and care of Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, from thence, and placed by him in Douay College in Flanders, where he took orders as a Catholic Roman Priest, and afterwards returned into England, and became house chaplain to the said Sir John Arundell, knight; and from thence visited and confirmed the Roman Catholics in those parts for many years, by the pretended surname of Mr. Gifford; he died at Hammersmith, near London, 20 March 1733, aged 99 years, and ordered his body to be opened and his heart to be taken out, and sent to Douay aforesaid, and kept in spirits, and his body to be buried in Pancras church, in London. (London Gazette, 23 March 1733.) He was made Doctor of Divinity by his College aforesaid, and consecrated Bishop of ——[5] in the Banqueting House at Whitehall, in the last year of King James II.

143 One Bishop of this parish, in his youth, completed his schooling at Retallock, in St. Columb Major, where he studied Latin and Greek under Mr. John Coode, a well-known teacher. He was then taken under the care and expense of Sir John Arundell from Lanherne and placed in Douay College in Flanders, where he became a Catholic Roman Priest. After that, he returned to England and became the house chaplain for Sir John Arundell, knight. He then visited and confirmed the Roman Catholics in that area for many years under the assumed name of Mr. Gifford. He passed away at Hammersmith, near London, on March 20, 1733, at the age of 99. He requested that his body be opened and his heart removed, sent to Douay, and preserved in spirits, while his body was to be buried in St. Pancras church in London. (London Gazette, March 23, 1733.) He was awarded an honorary Doctor of Divinity by his college and consecrated as Bishop of ——[5] in the Banqueting House at Whitehall during the last year of King James II.

Car-nan-ton in this parish, id est, the Rock Valley Town, was the voke lands of a considerable manor, taxed in the Domesday Book 1087. As it was then so it is now, a franchise royal, pertaining in chief to the Crown, invested with the jurisdiction of a Court Leet within its precincts, and had lately its steward and bailiff, to attend the public services in trials at law between party and party, on pleas of debt and damage; and here Robert Thomye held the fourth part of a knight’s fee of land, temp. Henry IV. as Mr. Carew informs us.

Car-nan-ton in this parish, meaning the Rock Valley Town, was the common land of a significant manor, listed in the Domesday Book of 1087. Just like back then, it remains a royal franchise, primarily belonging to the Crown, endowed with the authority of a Court Leet within its boundaries, and it recently had its steward and bailiff to manage public services in legal trials between parties, focusing on claims of debt and damages; here, Robert Thomye held a quarter of a knight’s fee of land during the time of Henry IV, as Mr. Carew tells us.

It was lately the dwelling of William Noye, of Pendrea in Buryan, Esq. farmer thereof; who was first bred a student at law in Lincoln’s Inn; afterwards, having taken his degrees therein, he was chosen Member of Parliament for the town of St. Ives in Cornwall, in which capacity he 144 stood for some Parliaments in the beginning of the reign of King Charles I. and was specially famous for being one of the boldest and stoutest champions of the subject’s liberty in Parliament that the Western parts of England afforded; which being observed by the Court party, King Charles was advised by his Cabinet Council that it would be a prudent course to divert the force and power of Noye’s skill, logic, and rhetoric another way, by giving him some Court preferment; whereupon King Charles made him his Attorney-general, 1631; by which expedient he was soon metamorphosed from the assertor of the subjects’ liberty and property to a most zealous and violent promoter, beyond the laws, of the despotic and arbitrary prerogative or monarchy of his Prince; so that, like the image of Janus at Rome, he looked forward and backward, and by means thereof greatly enriched himself.

It was recently the home of William Noye, of Pendrea in Buryan, Esq., who was a farmer there. He first studied law at Lincoln’s Inn; after completing his degrees, he was elected as a Member of Parliament for the town of St. Ives in Cornwall. He served in this role during the early years of King Charles I's reign and was particularly known for being one of the boldest defenders of individual liberty in Parliament from the Western parts of England. The Court party noticed this, and King Charles was advised by his Cabinet Council that it would be wise to redirect Noye’s talents in logic and rhetoric by offering him a position at Court. Consequently, King Charles appointed him Attorney General in 1631; through this move, he quickly transformed from a champion of individual rights and property to a fervent supporter of the monarchy’s absolute authority, going beyond the law. In this way, like the image of Janus in Rome, he looked both forward and backward, which allowed him to significantly enrich himself.

Amongst other things he is reflected upon by our chronologers for being the principal contriver of the Ship-money tax, laid by King Charles upon his subjects, for setting forth a navy or fleet of ships at sea, without the consent of Lords or Commons in Parliament; which moneys were raised by writ to the Sheriffs of all counties, and Commissioners for a long time brought into the Exchequer twenty thousand pounds per mensem, to the great distaste of the Parliament, the Laity, and Clergy, who declared against it as an unlawful tax. Nevertheless all the twelve judges after Noye’s death, except Hutton and Crook, gave their opinions and hands to the contrary, in Hampden’s case; viz. Branston, Finch, Davenport, Denham, Jones, Trevor, Vernon, Berkeley, Crawley, and Weston. (See Baker’s Chronicle, printed 1656.) However, out of kindness to the clergy, the King wrote to all the Sheriffs of England, requiring that the clergy, possessed of parsonages or rectories, should not be assessed above a tenth part of the land rate of their several parishes, and that regard should be had to vicars accordingly; by which rule the quanto or sum of this Ship-money Tax by the month may 145 be calculated. But I shall conclude this paragraph of Noye in the words of Hammon Le Strange, Esq. in the Life of King Charles I. viz. “Noye became so servilely addicted to the King’s prerogative, by ferreting up old penal statutes, and devising new exactions, for the small time he enjoyed his power, that he was the most pestilent vexation to the subject that this latter age afforded,” &c. He died on Saturday, August the 9th 1634, and was buried in the church of New Brentford, Middlesex, with an inscription on a stone to this purpose: “Here lyes the body of William Noye, Esq. som tyme Atturney Generall to Kinge Charles I.” This gentleman writ that excellent book of the law called Noye’s Reports; he married —— and had issue: Edward Noye, his eldest son, killed in a duel soon after his father’s death; and Humphrey Noye, his second son. He married Hester, daughter of the Lord Sands of Hampshire, and by her had issue two sons, William Noye and Humphrey Noye, that died without issue, and Katherine, married to William Davies, gentleman, of St. Earth; and Bridgman, to John Williams of Rosworthy, Esq. sometime Commissioner for the Peace, temp. Queen Anne, in whose right he is now in possession of this barton of Carnanton, but by her he had no issue; after her decease he married Dorothy, daughter of Peter Day, gentleman, and by her hath issue, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent a fess checky Gules and Vert, between three griffin’s heads erased Vert, each gorged with a ducal crown Or; the paternal coat armour of the Williams’s, of Dorset or Wiltshire; his grandfather coming from thence a steward to the Arundells of Lanherne.

Among other things, our historians note that he was the main architect of the Ship Money tax, imposed by King Charles on his subjects to fund a navy at sea without the approval of the Lords or Commons in Parliament. This money was raised through writs sent to the Sheriffs of all counties, and for a long time, commissioners brought twenty thousand pounds per month into the Exchequer, which greatly displeased Parliament, as well as the Laity and Clergy, who declared it an unlawful tax. Nevertheless, all twelve judges after Noye’s death, except Hutton and Crook, gave their opinions and signed against it in Hampden’s case; namely, Branston, Finch, Davenport, Denham, Jones, Trevor, Vernon, Berkeley, Crawley, and Weston. (See Baker’s Chronicle, printed 1656.) However, out of consideration for the clergy, the King wrote to all the Sheriffs of England, requiring that clergy with parsonages or rectories should not be taxed more than a tenth of the land rate in their parishes, and that vicars should also be treated similarly; this rule allows for the calculation of the Ship Money Tax amount each month. But I will conclude this paragraph about Noye with the words of Hammon Le Strange, Esq. in the Life of King Charles I: "Noye became so submissively devoted to the King’s authority, by digging up old penal statutes and creating new taxes, during the brief time he held power, that he was the most annoying burden to the subject this age has seen.” He died on Saturday, August 9, 1634, and was buried in the church of New Brentford, Middlesex, with a gravestone inscription that reads: “Here lies the body of William Noye, Esq., sometime Attorney General to King Charles I.” This gentleman wrote the excellent legal book known as Noye’s Reports; he married —— and had children: Edward Noye, his eldest son, was killed in a duel shortly after his father’s death, and Humphrey Noye, his second son. He married Hester, daughter of Lord Sands of Hampshire, and together they had two sons, William Noye and Humphrey Noye, who both died without heirs, and a daughter, Katherine, who married William Davies, a gentleman from St. Earth; and Bridgman, who married John Williams of Rosworthy, Esq., a former Commissioner for the Peace during Queen Anne’s reign, through whom he now holds this barton of Carnanton, but they had no children together; after her passing, he married Dorothy, daughter of Peter Day, gentleman, and they have children. He displays his coat of arms as a silver field with a checkered red and green band, flanked by three green griffin heads erased, each adorned with a gold ducal crown; this is the family crest of the Williams family from Dorset or Wiltshire, his grandfather having come from there as a steward to the Arundells of Lanherne.

The arms of Noye are: Argent, three bendlets and a canton Sable, on the canton a cross of the Field; and another, Azure, three crosses botony in bend Argent.

The arms of Noye are: Silver, three diagonal stripes and a black square, with a cross on the square; and another, Blue, three branching crosses in a diagonal line Silver.

The Attorney-general on a day, having King Charles I. and the principal officers and nobility of his Court, at a dinner at his house in London, at which time the Arch Poet Ben Jonson, and others, being at an inn on the 146 other side the street, and wanting both meat and money for their subsistence, at that exigent resolved to try an expedient to get his dinner from the Attorney-general’s table; in order to which, by his landlord at the inn aforesaid, he sent a white timber plate or trencher to him, when the King was sat down to table, whereon was inscribed these words:

The Attorney General one day was having dinner with King Charles I and the key officers and nobility of his Court at his house in London. At that time, the famous poet Ben Jonson and others were at an inn across the street, and they were short on food and money for their needs. In that situation, they decided to come up with a plan to get dinner from the Attorney General’s table. To do this, through his innkeeper, Jonson sent a white wooden plate to him just as the King was sitting down to eat, with the following words written on it:

When the world was drowned
No deer was found,
Because there was noe Park;
And here I sitt
Without ere a bitt,
Cause Noyah hath all in his Arke.

Which plate being presented by the Attorney-general to the King, produced this effect, that Jonson had a good dish of venison sent him back by the bearer, to his great content and satisfaction; on which aforesaid plate, by the King’s direction, Jonson’s rhymes were thus inverted or contradicted:

Which plate was presented by the Attorney General to the King, resulting in Jonson receiving a nice dish of venison sent back by the messenger, much to his delight and satisfaction; on which said plate, by the King's command, Jonson's rhymes were thus inverted or contradicted:

When the world was drowned
There deer was found,
Although there was noe park;
I send thee a bitt
To quicken thy witt,
Which comes from Noya’s Arke.

William Noye, anagram, I moyle in Law. He was the blow-coal, incendiary, or stirrer up of the Civil Wars between King Charles and his Parliament, by asserting and setting up the King’s prerogative to the highest pitch, as King James I. had done before, beyond the laws of the land as aforesaid; and as Counsell for the King he prosecuted for King Charles I. the imprisoned Members of the House of Commons, 1628: viz. Sir John Elyot, Mr. Coryton, and others; whom after much cost and trouble he got to be fined two thousand pounds each, the others five hundred pounds, and further to be sentenced, notwithstanding they paid those fines, not to be delivered from prison without submission and acknowledgment of their offences, 147 and security to be put in for their good behaviour for the future.

William Noye, anagram, I moyle in Law. He was the instigator and troublemaker during the Civil Wars between King Charles and his Parliament, by advocating for the King's authority to the highest degree, just like King James I had done before, beyond the laws of the land mentioned earlier. As counsel for the King, he prosecuted the imprisoned Members of the House of Commons in 1628: namely, Sir John Elyot, Mr. Coryton, and others. After a lot of expense and effort, he managed to have them fined two thousand pounds each, while the others were fined five hundred pounds. Furthermore, they were ordered, even after paying those fines, to remain in prison until they submitted and acknowledged their offenses, and provided assurances for their good behavior in the future. 147

Den-sill, alias Dyn-sill, in this parish, synonymous words, signifying man-chapel or church, or a man of the church or chapel; otherwise Den-sell is either man-great or great-man; and upon the confines of those lands, on the high and lofty downs, is situate Densill Barrow, that is to say Densill grave or burying place; a notable tumulus, wherein some person of this little barton, after the ancient British manner, was, before or soon after Christianity prevailed, here interred. The rubbish and down-fallen walls of a free chapel, heretofore on this place, prove the truth of this etymology, known now by the name of Chapel Garder; garda, gerder, is a churchyard or field.

Den-sill, also known as Dyn-sill, in this parish, are synonymous terms that mean man-chapel or church, or a person associated with the church or chapel; alternatively, Den-sell means either man-great or great-man. On the borders of these lands, on the high and steep hills, lies Densill Barrow, which means Densill grave or burial site; it's a notable burial mound where someone from this small community, following ancient British customs, was buried here, either before or soon after Christianity took hold. The debris and crumbling walls of a former free chapel that stood in this spot confirm this origin, now known as Chapel Garder; garda, gerder, means a churchyard or field.

From this place was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen, surnamed de Densill, or Densell; and the first of those gentlemen that have come to my knowledge was Thomas Densill, that married Skewish, temp. Henry VI. who had issue by her John, that married the daughter and heir of Trenowith, of St. Colomb Major, temp. Edward IV.; on whose right he annexed the lands of Trenowith to his manor of Densell, as it remains to this day; (those Trenowiths lye interred in the north side of St. Colomb Church, now pertaining to Mr. Vivian;) by Trenowth’s heir the said John had issue, John Densill, esq. barrister at law, who had his education at Lincoln’s Inn, afterwards was made Serjeant at law, 1531, married Mary, daughter of Sir —— Lucas, of Warwickshire, by whom he had issue two daughters, that became his heirs; Anne, married to William Hollis, of Houghton, in Nottinghamshire, knight, ancestor of the Earls of Clare, and now Duke of Newcastle; Alice to Mr. Reskymer, father of Sir John Reskymer, of Reskymer, knight, Sheriff of Cornwall 27 Henry VIII. This John Densill, Serjeant at law, died 3 January 1535, and was buried in the church of St. Giles in the Fields.

From this place came an ancient family of gentlemen called de Densill or Densell. The first of these gentlemen that I know of was Thomas Densill, who married Skewish during the reign of Henry VI. They had a son named John, who married the daughter and heir of Trenowith from St. Colomb Major during the reign of Edward IV. Through this marriage, he added the lands of Trenowith to his manor of Densell, as they still are today. (The Trenowiths are buried on the north side of St. Colomb Church, now belonging to Mr. Vivian.) By Trenowth’s heir, the said John had a son, John Densill, Esq., a barrister at law, who was educated at Lincoln’s Inn and later became Serjeant at Law in 1531. He married Mary, the daughter of Sir —— Lucas from Warwickshire, and they had two daughters who became his heirs. Anne married William Hollis of Houghton in Nottinghamshire, a knight, and an ancestor of the Earls of Clare and now the Duke of Newcastle. Alice married Mr. Reskymer, the father of Sir John Reskymer, of Reskymer, knight, Sheriff of Cornwall in the 27th year of Henry VIII. This John Densill, Serjeant at Law, died on January 3, 1535, and was buried in the church of St. Giles in the Fields.

The name, estate, and blood of those Densills, being thus terminated in Hollis and Reskymer, the Hollis’s have 148 long time made it a font name in their family, to preserve the memory thereof; in particular, there was lately extant Densill Hollis, created Baron Hollis, of Ifield, 2 April 1661, Privy Councillor to King Charles II. Lord High Steward of the honours, manors, and revenues to his Queen Catharine; Extraordinary Ambassador in France 1663, 1664, 1665, 1666; afterwards Ambassador and Plenipotentiary at Breda, 1667; uncle unto John and Gilbert late Earls of Clare.

The Densill name, estate, and lineage ended with Hollis and Reskymer, so the Hollis family has long used it as a significant name to keep that memory alive. Recently, there was Densill Hollis, who was made Baron Hollis of Ifield on April 2, 1661. He served as a Privy Councillor to King Charles II, was the Lord High Steward of the honours, manors, and revenues for his Queen Catherine, and was an Extraordinary Ambassador to France in 1663, 1664, 1665, and 1666. Later, he became the Ambassador and Plenipotentiary at Breda in 1667 and was the uncle of John and Gilbert, the late Earls of Clare.

This little barton and manor of Densill was by the Earl of Clare sold to Buller, temp. Charles II.; from Buller to Vivian, of Truan; and by Vivian to Pendarves, temp. William III. 1700; and from Pendarves to Upton, now in possession thereof, as I am informed.

This small estate and manor of Densill was sold by the Earl of Clare to Buller during the time of Charles II; from Buller it went to Vivian of Truan; and then from Vivian to Pendarves, during the time of William III in 1700; and from Pendarves to Upton, who currently owns it, as I have been informed.

From the family of Densill, by a younger branch, was descended the Densills of Philley, in Devon; in particular Richard Densill, younger brother to the Serjeant’s father, whose only daughter and heir was married to Martin Fortescue, Esq. who first brought Buckland Filleigh to that family, as I am informed; after his decease she was married to Sir Richard Pomeroye, of Bury Pomeroye, in Devon, Knight of the Bath at the creation of Henry Prince of Wales, afterwards Henry VIII.

From the Densill family, a younger branch, came the Densills of Philley in Devon; specifically, Richard Densill, the younger brother of the Serjeant’s father. His only daughter and heir married Martin Fortescue, Esq., who was the first to bring Buckland Filleigh into that family, as I have been informed. After his death, she married Sir Richard Pomeroye of Bury Pomeroye in Devon, a Knight of the Bath at the creation of Henry, Prince of Wales, later known as Henry VIII.

Quere whether John de Mawgan Sheriff of Cornwall 12 and 19th of Richard II. were not of this parish or St. Mawgan in Kerryer; as also the Mawgans of Essex, who gave for their arms, Argent, two bars, in chief three mullets Sable.

Quere whether John de Mawgan, Sheriff of Cornwall, 12 and 19th of Richard II, were not from this parish or St. Mawgan in Kerryer; as well as the Mawgans of Essex, who displayed for their arms, silver with two bars, and in the top section, three black stars.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The patron of this parish is St. Mawgan, one of the missionaries from Ireland.

The patron of this parish is St. Mawgan, one of the missionaries from Ireland.

It is a rectory, in the patronage of Sir John Arundell, of the Lanhearne, which was the ancient name of the parish; which, says the author of the English Etymological 149 Dictionary, is not unlikely from Lan, a church, and Herwa, to fly, meaning a place of refuge.

It’s a rectory under the patronage of Sir John Arundell, located in Lanhearne, the old name for the parish. The author of the English Etymological Dictionary suggests that the name is likely derived from "Lan," meaning church, and "Herwa," meaning to fly, so it signifies a place of refuge.

I shall begin with the most important place,

I will start with the most important place,

THE MANOR OF LANHEARNE.

The Lanhearne Manor.

This place had formerly possessors of the same name, but how long they lived in it is uncertain; for I can meet with but one and the last of them; John de Lanhearne, who by Margaret, the daughter and heir of Richard Fitz John, had only one daughter and heir, Alice, married the 15th Henry III. (A. D. 1231) to Sir R. Arundell, of Trembleth, Knight, ever since which time Lanhearne hath been the principal seat of this illustrious family. I shall not here enter into a detail of the many great men it hath produced, referring myself to their well known pedigrees; and shall only take notice here that the Lord Arundell of Wardour, Arundell of Tolvorne, Trevethick, &c. were descended from younger branches thereof; and insert what Mr. Camden and Mr. Carew say of them. The first hath these words:

This place was once owned by people with the same name, but it's unclear how long they lived here; I can only find one, the last of them, John de Lanhearne, who, by marrying Margaret, the daughter and heiress of Richard Fitz John, had just one daughter and heir, Alice. She married Sir R. Arundell of Trembleth, Knight, in the 15th year of Henry III (A.D. 1231), and since then, Lanhearne has been the main residence of this notable family. I won't go into detail about the many distinguished individuals it has produced; instead, I'll refer to their well-known family trees. I will only mention here that the Lord Arundell of Wardour, Arundell of Tolvorne, Trevethick, and others were descended from younger branches of this family, and I'll include what Mr. Camden and Mr. Carew have to say about them. The first has these words:

“Near which place (St. Colomb), at a little distance from the sea, stands Lanhearon, the seat of the family of the Arundells, knights, who upon account of their vast riches, were not long since called ‘The Great Arundells.’ They are sometimes called in Latin De Hirundine; and appositely enough in my mind, for a swallow in French is Hirondelle, and their arms are, in a field Sable, six swallows Argent. ’Tis certainly an ancient and noble family, as also very numerous: to the arms whereof Brito, a poet, alludes, where he describes a warlike man of this family attacking a Frenchman, about the year 1170.

“Near this place (St. Colomb), a bit away from the sea, stands Lanhearon, the home of the Arundell family, knights who, because of their immense wealth, were recently called ‘The Great Arundells.’ They are sometimes referred to in Latin as De Hirundine, which I think is fitting since a swallow in French is Hirondelle, and their coat of arms features six silver swallows on a black background. This family is certainly both ancient and noble, as well as quite large: to their coat of arms, the poet Brito makes reference when he describes a warrior from this family confronting a Frenchman around the year 1170.”

Swift as the swallows whence his arms device
And his own name are took, enraged he flies
Through gazing troops, the wonder of the field,
And sticks his lance in William’s glittering shield.”

Mr. Carew says of this family:

Mr. Carew says about this family:

“Their name is derived from Hirundelle, in French a 150 swallow, and out of France at the Conquest they came, and six swallows they give in arms. The country people entitle them ‘The Great Arundells,’ and greatest for love, living, and respect, in the country heretofore they were.” (See Carew, p. 343, Lord De Dunstanville’s edition.)

“Their name comes from Hirundelle, which is French for a swallow, and they arrived from France during the Conquest. They use six swallows in their coat of arms. Locals refer to them as ‘The Great Arundells,’ and they have always been highly regarded for their love, lifestyle, and respect in the area.” (See Carew, p. 343, Lord De Dunstanville’s edition.)

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The name of Arundell has not, in all probability, any thing to do with swallows. It is on the contrary derived from their Castle in the Arun Dale, Sussex, which like all other British or Saxon names having the slightest resemblance in sound to a French word, has been referred to a Norman origin.

The name Arundell probably doesn't relate to swallows at all. Instead, it comes from their Castle in the Arun Dale, Sussex. Like many other British or Saxon names that sound like a French word, it has been attributed to a Norman origin.

Mr. Lysons says that Sir John Arundell, the last of the Lanhearne branch, or parent stock, who died in 1701, settled his estates on his grandson, Richard Billinge, Esq. with the condition of his taking the name of Arundell. This gentleman had an only daughter and heiress, who carried the property by her marriage to the Lords Arundell of Wardour.

Mr. Lysons states that Sir John Arundell, the last of the Lanhearne lineage, who passed away in 1701, left his estates to his grandson, Richard Billinge, Esq., with the requirement that he adopt the name Arundell. This man had an only daughter and heir, who passed the property on through her marriage to the Lords Arundell of Wardour.

It does not appear that any of the Wardour Arundells have ever resided at Lanhearne; with a sectarian attachment to the ancient faith, they kept up a Catholic establishment at this place, and retained great numbers of the parishioners in communion with the See of Rome, by making it a passport to lucrative employment and to good cheer; but the house having been appropriated to the reception of Nuns from Antwerp, of the order of Carmelites, as reformed by St. Tereza, and the secular establishment broken up, the system of private interpretation has entirely superseded the authority of Popes and Councils, so that not a Catholic can now be found without the walls. The Nuns were received here on their flying from the French Invasion to their native country, for all were English, and their numbers are still maintained by fresh recruits.

It seems that none of the Wardour Arundells have ever lived at Lanhearne; with a strong commitment to their ancient faith, they maintained a Catholic presence in the area and kept many of the locals in communion with the Vatican by offering them a pathway to well-paying jobs and a good life. However, after the house was turned into a refuge for Nuns from Antwerp, belonging to the Carmelites, reformed by St. Teresa, and the regular church structure was dismantled, the tradition of private interpretation has completely replaced the authority of Popes and Councils, resulting in no Catholics left in the area. The Nuns were welcomed here when they fled the French invasion to return to their home country, as they were all English, and their numbers continue to grow with new recruits.

Henry Arundell, the 8th Baron Arundell, of Wardour, 151 having built a magnificent house adjacent to the old castle, and feeling little interest about the property in Cornwall, although it is said to have regularly descended through the Dinhams, from a period anterior to the Norman Conquest, sold the whole in parcels, with the exception of Lanhearne, and has thereby several the very ancient connexion of his family with this county.

Henry Arundell, the 8th Baron Arundell of Wardour, 151 having built a stunning house next to the old castle, and being largely uninterested in the property in Cornwall, even though it is said to have passed down through the Dinhams from before the Norman Conquest, sold it all in pieces, except for Lanhearne, thereby severing the very ancient connection of his family with this county.

The church stands near the river, and adjacent to the house of Lanhearne. It is decorated on the inside with a rood loft, very few of which have been suffered to remain, and by monuments to the Arundells, with inscriptions, most of which may be found in Mr. C. S. Gilbert’s History of Cornwall.

The church is located by the river, next to Lanhearne's house. Inside, it features a rood loft, with very few of these surviving, and monuments to the Arundells, along with inscriptions that can mostly be found in Mr. C. S. Gilbert’s History of Cornwall.

There is also another to Humphrey Noye, which, as his descendant and heir, the Editor hopes he may be excused for transcribing:

There is also another one to Humphrey Noye, which, as his descendant and heir, the Editor hopes will be excused for transcribing:

Here lyeth the Body of
Collonell Humphry Noye,
Son and Heir of William
Noye, of Carnanton, Esqe,
Attorney Generall to Charles
The First, of Blessed Memory,
King of Great Britaine, France,
And Ireland. Who was intered
the 12th of December,
Annoqe Dom: 1679.

On the stone are the arms:

On the stone are the symbols:

Arg. three bends and a canton Sab. on the canton an English cross of the Field.

Arg. three stripes and a square Sab. on the square an English cross of the Field.

The crest of Noye is a dove bearing an olive branch, and the motto: Teg yw Hedwch, Lovely in Peace. Evidently an allusion to the names Noye and Noah.

The crest of Noye is a dove holding an olive branch, and the motto: Teg yw Hedwch, Lovely in Peace. Clearly a reference to the names Noye and Noah.

The above words were on a slate stone laid flat on the pavement, so that the letters were beginning to disappear; but Mr. Humphry Willyams, his successor in Carnarton, although not his descendant, has recently preserved 152 the stone and the inscription, by placing this memorial perpendicularly against one of the walls.

The words above were etched on a slate stone that was lying flat on the pavement, causing the letters to start fading; however, Mr. Humphry Willyams, his successor in Carnarton, although not his descendant, has recently preserved the stone and the inscription by standing this memorial upright against one of the walls. 152

The manor of Carnarton belonged to the father, if not to the grandfather, of the Attorney-general. He was born however at Pendrea, in St. Burian, where the family had been settled time out of mind, but understood to be of Norman extraction.

The manor of Carnarton belonged to the father, if not to the grandfather, of the Attorney General. He was born, however, in Pendrea, in St. Burian, where the family had been living for as long as anyone could remember, but it was understood that they were of Norman descent.

Little is known of Mr. Noye’s early life, till he became a member of Exeter College, in the year 1593. He removed from thence to Lincoln’s Inn, and was chosen Member for Helston to the Parliament which met in January 1620. He afterwards represented St. Ives, and certainly took an active, zealous, and able part in fostering the nascent liberties of his country; but having formed a connexion with Mr. Wentworth, he became a partizan in what was afterwards named the Stafford Faction, was made Attorney-general in 1631, devised the exaction of Ship Money, and conducted himself in a manner very different from the promise of his former days; fortunately for himself, Mr. Noye died in 1634, before the more violent agitations commenced, which terminated in the Civil War. He left three children, Edward his eldest son and heir, Humphrey, and Catharine.

Little is known about Mr. Noye’s early life until he became a member of Exeter College in 1593. He then moved to Lincoln’s Inn and was elected as the Member for Helston in the Parliament that convened in January 1620. He later represented St. Ives and played an active, passionate, and skilled role in promoting the emerging freedoms of his country. However, after forming a connection with Mr. Wentworth, he became involved with what later became known as the Stafford Faction, was appointed Attorney-General in 1631, implemented the collection of Ship Money, and behaved very differently from the promise of his earlier days. Fortunately for him, Mr. Noye passed away in 1634, before the more turbulent events that led to the Civil War began. He left behind three children: Edward, his eldest son and heir, Humphrey, and Catharine.

Edward lost his life not long after the Attorney-general’s decease, in a duel with a Captain Byron. Humphrey then inherited the property.

Edward lost his life shortly after the Attorney General passed away, in a duel with Captain Byron. Humphrey then inherited the property.

Catharine married John Cartwright, esq. of Aynhoe, in Northamptonshire, whose descendant in the fifth degree, William Ralph Cartwright, is now of that place (1835), and Member for the county.

Catharine married John Cartwright, esq. of Aynhoe, in Northamptonshire. His fifth great-grandson, William Ralph Cartwright, is currently living there (1835) and serves as a Member for the county.

Mr. Noye’s will is so curious as to be worthy of insertion:

Mr. Noye’s will is so interesting that it deserves to be included:

Incerta mortis hora, hodie ventura, suspecta esse debeat Christiano: sensi me gravatum: mens tamen, Deo annuente, sanitate viget (quam nollem in extremis de mundariis cogitare) hinc est quod

Incerta mortis hora, hodie ventura, suspecta esse debeat Christiano: sensi me gravatum: mens tamen, Deo annuente, sanitate viget (quam nollem in extremis de mundariis cogitare) hinc est quodUnderstood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Ego Will’mus Noye die mensis Junii tertio, anno Domini millesimo sexcentesimo trigesimo quarto, rerum mearum 153 dispositionem, per præsens testamentum meum (Dei nomine primitus invocato) ut inferius scriptum est ordinare statui.

Ego William Noye, on the third day of June in the year 1634, in regard to my affairs, 153 have decided to arrange the distribution of my possessions through this will (with the name of God first invoked) as written below.

Lego animam meam Deo omnipotenti, ejusdem et universi Conditori. In illum credo qui dixit, Ego sum resurrectio et vita; et quia credidi in illum vivam etiam si mortuus fuerim. Corpus meum terræ, unde confectum est, diem novissimum expectaturum, lego. Novi quod Redemptor meus vivit, et in die illa de terra resurrecturus in carne mea videbo salutare illum, quem oculi mei conspecturi sunt. Reposita est hæc spes in sinu meo. Funeralia celebrari nolo.

Lego animam meam Deo omnipotenti, ejusdem et universi Conditori. In illum credo qui dixit, Ego sum resurrectio et vita; et quia credidi in illum vivam etiam si mortuus fuerim. Corpus meum terræ, unde confectum est, diem novissimum expectaturum, lego. Novi quod Redemptor meus vivit, et in die illa de terra resurrecturus in carne mea videbo salutare illum, quem oculi mei conspecturi sunt. Reposita est hæc spes in sinu meo. Funeralia celebrari nolo.

Pauperibus de Isleworth 100s.; de St. Burian cum capellis 100s.; de St. Mawgan in Pyder 150s.; Willo Browne 200s. et tantum uxori suæ; Roberto Wescombe 100 marcas; Egidio Chubb 300s.; Will’mo Richards 200s. Humfredo filio meo mille marcas do, lego. Et eidem Humfredo lego annualem centum marcarum exeuntem de omnibus tenementis meis in hundredo de Pyder in comitatu Cornubiæ, habendum eidem Humfredo et hæredibus suis, durante vita Johannis fratris mei, et uxoris suæ et superviventis eorum, ad festa Omnium Sanctorum et Philippi et Jacobi, per æquales portiones annuatim solvendum; liceatque eis in omnibus præmissis distringere quoties prædictus redditus fuerit insolutus. Et eidem Humfredo et hæredibus suis do et lego omnia tenementa mea in Warpstowe in comitatu Cornubiæ prædicto.

Paupers of Isleworth 100s.; from St. Burian with chapels 100s.; from St. Mawgan in Pyder 150s.; Willo Browne 200s. and the same to his wife; Robert Wescombe 100 marks; Egidio Chubb 300s.; William Richards 200s.. I give my son Humfredo one thousand marks, and I also bequeath to him an annual payment of one hundred marks from all my holdings in the hundred of Pyder in Cornwall, to be given to Humfredo and his heirs, during the lifetime of my brother John, and his wife and the survivor of them, to be paid in equal shares at the festivals of All Saints and Philip and James, annually; and they may distrain in all the above if the said payment is overdue. And I give and bequeath to Humfredo and his heirs all my holdings in Warpstowe in the aforementioned county of Cornwall.

Reliqua meorum Edwardo filio meo, quem executorem testamenti mei constitui, dissipanda (nec melius speravi) reliqui. In cujus rei testimonium istud testamentum meum manu mea propria scripsi, ac illud sigilli mei appositione, et nominis subscriptione confirmavi.

Reliquiae meae, Edward, my son, whom I appointed as the executor of my will, I left to be disposed of (and I couldn't have hoped for better). As a testimony to this, I wrote this will with my own hand, and I confirmed it with the affixing of my seal and the signature of my name.

Wm. Noye.  (l. s.)

Wm. Noye. (l. s.)

Probatum fuit testament. suprascriptum apud London. coram judice 5o Septembris 1634.

Proved was the will written above in London, before the judge on September 5, 1634.

Several of Mr. Noye’s works have been printed, and others remain in manuscript.

Several of Mr. Noye's works have been published, while others are still in manuscript form.

154 Noye’s Grounds and Maxims of the English Law, various editions; the last, with additions by Charles Barton, Esq. in 1800.

154 Noye’s Grounds and Maxims of English Law, various editions; the latest, with updates by Charles Barton, Esq. in 1800.

Noye’s Reports, printed in 1656, 2d edition in fol. 1669.

Noye's Reports, published in 1656, 2nd edition in fol. 1669.

Noye’s Perfect Conveyancer, London 1655.

Noye’s Ideal Conveyancer, London 1655.

Noye’s Complete Lawyer, London 1661, and a second edition in 8vo, 1674.

Noye’s Complete Lawyer, London 1661, and a second edition in 8vo, 1674.

Noye’s Treatise of the Rights of the Crown, declaring how the King of England may support and increase his Annual Revenues, in 12mo, 1715, but written in the 10th year of Charles the First. The Editor has two MSS. of this work.

Noye’s Treatise of the Rights of the Crown, explaining how the King of England can support and grow his annual revenues, in 12mo, 1715, but written in the 10th year of Charles the First. The Editor has two MSS. of this work.

The following MSS. are preserved in the British Museum.

The following MSS. are kept in the British Museum.

Some Notes from Mr. Attorney-general Noye’s Reading in Lincoln’s Inn, Aug. 1632, where he showed that Law Readings are of great antiquity.—Harl. MSS. No. 980, art. 164.

Some Notes from Mr. Attorney General Noye’s Reading in Lincoln’s Inn, Aug. 1632, where he showed that Law Readings are very old.—Harl. MSS. No. 980, art. 164.

From the same Readings. That every Inn of Court is an University, extolling the Ancient Lawyers for not assuming Lofty Titles, &c.—Ibid. art. 165.

From the same Readings. That every Inn of Court is an University, praising the Ancient Lawyers for not taking on High Titles, &c.—Ibid. art. 165.

From the same, relative to Officers in the Forest.—Ibid. art. 166.

From the same, regarding Officers in the Forest.—Ibid. art. 166.

His Opinion that Espousals in Facie Ecclesiæ are but pro honestate publicanda.—Ibid. art. 174.

His view that marriages in front of the church are only for the sake of public honesty.—Ibid. art. 174.

Ex Ultima Voluntate sive Testamento Willelmi Noye, Attornati Generalis.—Harl. MSS. 980, art. 226.

From the Last Will and Testament of William Noye, Attorney General.—Harl. MSS. 980, art. 226.

Mr. Noye’s Argument on the Earl of Suffolk’s case, 16th April 1628—Harl. MSS. 2305, art. 51.

Mr. Noye’s Argument on the Earl of Suffolk’s case, 16th April 1628—Harl. MSS. 2305, art. 51.

The Will of Mr. Wm. Noye, (Lat.) June 3d, 1634.—Cotton MSS. Titus B. VIII. 344.

The Will of Mr. Wm. Noye, (Lat.) June 3, 1634.—Cotton MSS. Titus B. VIII. 344.

Memoirs of William Noye.—Sir Hans Sloane’s MSS. see Ayscough’s Catalogue, vol. II. p. 736.

Memoirs of William Noye.—Sir Hans Sloane's MSS. see Ayscough's Catalogue, vol. II. p. 736.

Mr. Noye also left in manuscript several collections from the Records in the Tower, especially two large volumes:

Mr. Noye also left several collections from the Records in the Tower in manuscript, especially two large volumes:Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

One respecting the King’s prerogative for maintaining the Naval Power according to the practice of his Ancestors.

One who respects the King’s right to maintain the Naval Power based on the practices of his Ancestors.

155 The other relating to the Privileges and Jurisdiction of Ecclesiastical Courts, to which Doctor Thomas James, the learned Compiler of the Bodleian Catalogue, acknowledges his obligation in a work, entitled “A Manuduction or Introduction into Divinity,” Oxford, 1625, 4to.

155 The other concerns the privileges and jurisdiction of ecclesiastical courts. Doctor Thomas James, the knowledgeable compiler of the Bodleian Catalogue, acknowledges his debt to this work titled “A Manuduction or Introduction into Divinity,” published in Oxford, 1625, 4to.

Mr. Noye had the honour of receiving the public thanks of his College, under the following circumstances: Sir William Petre, son of John Petre, of Torbryan in Devonshire, well known as Secretary of State in the time of King Henry the Eighth, and successively in the reigns of his three successors, had been a Commoner of Exeter College, and from thence elected a Fellow of All Souls. He afterwards became Principal of Peckwater Hall, one of the Visitors of Religious Houses, and finally Secretary of State. Sir John Petre, by participating in the good fortune of all those who were favourites at Court in this eventful period of our history, appropriated to himself a share of the Confiscated Church Lands, most profusely distributed; and by so doing became the founder of a family still existing, with an hereditary seat in Parliament, and professing the Catholic religion. Wishing perhaps to make some restitution, Sir John Petre founded eight Fellowships at Exeter College, in the Protestant University of Oxford, to all of which, called Petrean Fellowships, he continued to nominate during his life, according to an ancient custom in similar cases; but when his successors attempted to exercise the same right or privilege, they were resisted by the College, and the cause came to be tried in the Court of Common Pleas, under the form of a replevin; they were successfully and gratuitously supported by Mr. Noye, as will appear from the passage in the College Register.

Mr. Noye had the honor of receiving public thanks from his College under the following circumstances: Sir William Petre, son of John Petre of Torbryan in Devonshire, who was well known as Secretary of State during King Henry the Eighth’s time and continued in that role through the reigns of his three successors, was a Commoner of Exeter College before being elected a Fellow of All Souls. He later became Principal of Peckwater Hall and one of the Visitors of Religious Houses, eventually serving as Secretary of State. Sir John Petre, benefiting from the fortune of those favored at Court during this significant time in our history, acquired a share of the Confiscated Church Lands that were widely distributed. By doing so, he established a family that still exists today, with a hereditary seat in Parliament, and practices the Catholic faith. Perhaps wishing to make some amends, Sir John Petre founded eight Fellowships at Exeter College, in the Protestant University of Oxford. These fellowships, known as Petrean Fellowships, were nominated by him throughout his life, following an ancient custom. However, when his successors tried to exercise the same right or privilege, they faced resistance from the College, leading to a trial in the Court of Common Pleas, framed as a replevin case. Mr. Noye provided successful and pro bono support in this matter, as noted in the College Register.

A. D. 1614. Circa idem tempus reclivimus vaccas Edmundi Lord per replevin de Walton Court, ubi hæsit paulisper negotium donec Baro Petreius illud transferri curavit ad Communia Placita, ut ibidem decernatur.

A. D. 1614. Around the same time, we seized Edmund Lord's cows through replevin at Walton Court, where the matter lingered for a while until Lord Petreius arranged for it to be moved to the Common Pleas, so that it could be settled there.

Petimus autem nos per Dominum Chamberlyne, servientem ad Legem, ut, bonâ cum judicum veniâ, in Comitiis 156 Oxoniensibus coram Justitiario Regis hoc transigeretur, sed obnixe obstitit Baro Petreius. Sic convenerunt Rector et Magister Chambers, ex Collegii consensu, ad causam promovendam in Communibus Placitis. Qui adeuntes Dominum Gulielmum Noye, olim hujus Collegii Baccellarium, virum in jure municipali (si quis alius per totam Angliam) perspicacissimum et profundissimum, ab eo semper acceperunt quod esset faciendum.

We asked Lord Chamberlyne, the lawyer, to, with the judges' permission, settle this matter in the Royal Court during the Oxford meetings. However, Baron Petreius strongly opposed this. Therefore, the Rector and Master Chambers, with the consent of the College, agreed to advance the case in the Common Pleas. They approached Mr. William Noye, who was once the Bursar of this College, a man who was remarkably insightful and knowledgeable in municipal law, and always received guidance from him about what needed to be done.

Perlegit ille, et diligentissime perpendit omnes evidentias nostras et statuta, expendit rationes utriusque partis, conteruit solide compendia sive brevia quibus servientes (nam tales solum audiuntur in Communibus Placitis) informabantur. Ipse (sc. Dominus Gulielmus Noye) eos, relictis propriis negotiis, una cum nobis edit et instauravit; quæ omnia sponte fecit et alacriter, sine omni expectatione præmii, quæ ideo in fastos referenda duximus, ut agnosceret talis viri in Collegium pietatem grata posteritas.

Perlegit ille, et diligentissime perpendit omnes evidentias nostras et statuta, expendit rationes utriusque partis, conteruit solide compendia sive brevia quibus servientes (nam tales solum audiuntur in Communibus Placitis) informabantur. Ipse (sc. Dominus Gulielmus Noye) eos, relictis propriis negotiis, una cum nobis edit et instauravit; quæ omnia sponte fecit et alacriter, sine omni expectatione præmii, quæ ideo in fastos referenda duximus, ut agnosceret talis viri in Collegium pietatem grata posteritas.

The Editor possesses a picture of Mr. Noye painted on oak, by Cornelius Jansen; and at the desire of Exeter College, he has recently presented to them a copy, which is placed in the Hall.

The Editor has a portrait of Mr. Noye painted on oak by Cornelius Jansen; and at the request of Exeter College, he has recently given them a copy, which is displayed in the Hall.

Mr. Noye was succeeded by his eldest son Edward; but the melancholy forebodings expressed in his will: “I have left all the remainder of my property to my son Edward (whom I have constituted executor of this my will) to be squandered, nor have I ever hoped any better,” were rendered vain by the death of this young man, soon after that of his father, in a duel with a Captain Byron.

Mr. Noye was succeeded by his oldest son, Edward; however, the gloomy predictions stated in his will: “I have left all the rest of my property to my son Edward (whom I have appointed executor of this will) to be wasted, nor have I ever expected any better,” were made pointless by the death of this young man, shortly after his father's demise, in a duel with Captain Byron.

Humphrey then succeeded as eldest son, and in the year 1637 allied himself by marriage with the very distinguished family of Sandys, of The Vine, near Basingstoke, in Hampshire.

Humphrey then took over as the eldest son, and in 1637, he married into the prominent Sandys family, who lived at The Vine, near Basingstoke in Hampshire.

The Editor has their marriage contract, which may be esteemed a curiosity, as compared with the more lengthened writings of recent times.

The Editor has their marriage contract, which might be considered a curiosity compared to the longer writings of today.

“Articles of agreement, indented, had, made, and agreed upon the three and twentieth day of May, in the thirteenth 157 year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles, by the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c. Between Henry Sandys, of the Vine, in the county of Southampton, Esq. and Hester Sandys, one of the daughters of the said Henry Sandys, of the one part, and Humphrey Noye, of Carnanton, in the county of Cornwall, Esq. of the other part, as followeth, viz.:

“Articles of agreement, made and agreed upon on the 23rd day of May, in the 13th year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc. Between Henry Sandys of the Vine, in the county of Southampton, Esq. and Hester Sandys, one of the daughters of said Henry Sandys, on one side, and Humphrey Noye of Carnanton, in the county of Cornwall, Esq. on the other side, as follows, namely:

“Whereas a marriage is intended to be had and solemnized between the said Humphrey Noye, of the one part, and the said Hester Sandys, of the other part, if the laws of God and the Holy Church shall permit the same,

“Whereas a marriage is meant to be established and celebrated between the said Humphrey Noye, of one side, and the said Hester Sandys, of the other side, if the laws of God and the Holy Church allow it,”

“In consideration of which marriage it is covenanted and agreed, by and between the said parties, as followeth:

"In light of this marriage, it is agreed and acknowledged by both parties as follows:"

“Imprimis, the said Henry Sandys, for himself, his heirs, executors, and administrators, and for every and either of them, doth contract, promise, and grant, to the said Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, and assigns, and to and with every and either of them, by these presents, that in consideration of the said marriage, he the said Henry Sandys do and shall give and pay unto the said Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, or assigns, the full sum of two thousand pounds current money of England, as a marriage portion for and with the said Hester Sandys his daughter, to be paid unto the said Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, and assigns, in manner and form following, viz.: the sum of one thousand pounds current money, parcel of the said two thousand pounds portion, to be paid in hand at the very day of the marriage aforesaid, and the sum of one thousand pounds residue, parcel of the said two thousand pounds portion, to be paid in manner and form following, that is to say, five hundred pounds in and upon the first day of November next ensuing the date hereof, and the other five hundred pounds residue thereof, in and upon the feast day of the Ascension of our Blessed Lord and Saviour, then also next ensuing.

“First, Henry Sandys, for himself, his heirs, executors, and administrators, and for each of them, agrees, promises, and grants to Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, and assigns, and to each of them, as stated in these documents, that in consideration of the marriage, Henry Sandys will pay to Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, or assigns, the total amount of two thousand pounds in current English currency, as a marriage portion for his daughter, Hester Sandys. This amount will be paid to Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, and assigns, as follows: one thousand pounds, part of the two thousand pounds portion, to be paid on the day of the marriage, and the other one thousand pounds, also part of the two thousand pounds portion, to be paid as follows: five hundred pounds on the first day of November following the date of this agreement, and the remaining five hundred pounds on the feast day of the Ascension of our Blessed Lord and Saviour, which follows next."

158 “Item. The said Humphrey Noye, for himself, his heirs, executors, and administrators, and for every and either of them, doth covenant, promise, and grant, to and with the said Henry Sandys, his executors, administrators, and assigns, and to and with every and either of them, by these presents, that he the said Humphrey Noye, in consideration of the said marriage, at or before the feast of All Saints next ensuing, shall and will in due form of law convey, settle, and assure, to and for the use of the said Hester, his intended wife, so much of his lands and tenements as shall be of the clear yearly value of three hundred pounds, by the year, for and during the term of the natural life of her, the said Hester, for and in lieu of her jointure, freed and discharged of and from all and all manner of incumbrances whatsoever, the security thereof to be made in such manner and form as by Counsel learned in the law, of the said Henry Sandys and Humphrey Noye, shall be reasonably devised, advised, or required.

158 “Item. Humphrey Noye, for himself, his heirs, executors, and administrators, and for each of them, agrees, promises, and grants to Henry Sandys, his executors, administrators, and assigns, and to each of them, by this agreement, that Humphrey Noye, in consideration of the marriage, will, on or before All Saints’ Day next, legally convey, settle, and secure for the benefit of Hester, his future wife, enough of his lands and properties worth three hundred pounds a year, for the duration of her natural life, as her jointure, free and clear of any and all encumbrances, with the security to be arranged in a manner as determined by the legal counsel of Henry Sandys and Humphrey Noye.”

“In witness whereof the parties abovesaid, to these present indentures, interchangeably have set their hands and seals the day and year first above written.”

“In witness whereof, the parties mentioned above have mutually set their hands and seals to these present agreements on the date first written above.”

The seals appended under the signatures Henry Sandys and Hester Sandys, bear the impressions: Argent, a cross raguly Sable; arms of their maternal ancestors, Sandys, of The Vine.

The seals attached under the signatures Henry Sandys and Hester Sandys show the designs: Silver, a jagged black cross; the coat of arms of their maternal ancestors, Sandys, of The Vine.

This lady’s grandfather, Sir Edwin Sandys, nephew of Edwin Sandys, Archbishop of York, whose family originated from St. Bees, in Cumberland, bearing for their arms, Or, a fess dancette between three crosses crosslet fitchy Gules; married Elizabeth, daughter and sole heiress of William Baron Sandys, of The Vine, by tenure in fee, under a writ of summons issued by King Henry VIII. on the 3d of November 1529, in the 21st year of his reign. Their son Henry Sandys, party to the above marriage settlement, married his first cousin Margaret, daughter of Sir William Sandys, of Hedbury, in the County of Worcester, and lost his life in one of the battles of the Civil 159 War, in 1644. They had several children, of whom William, Henry, and Edwin, were in succession summoned to Parliament on the right deduced from their grandmother, and with the last of these the barony fell again into abeyance. Hester, their eldest sister, married Colonel Humphrey Noye, and their daughter, Catharine, on the 21st of July 1679, married William Davies, of St. Erth. John Davies, their son and ultimate heir, married Elizabeth Phillips, of Tredrea; and their daughter and heiress married the Rev. Edward Giddy, whose only son is the Editor of this work.

This lady’s grandfather, Sir Edwin Sandys, was the nephew of Edwin Sandys, Archbishop of York, whose family came from St. Bees in Cumberland. They had a coat of arms featuring Or, a fess dancette between three crosses crosslet fitchy Gules. He married Elizabeth, the daughter and sole heiress of William Baron Sandys of The Vine, under a writ of summons issued by King Henry VIII on November 3, 1529, in the 21st year of his reign. Their son Henry Sandys, who was part of this marriage settlement, married his first cousin, Margaret, the daughter of Sir William Sandys of Hedbury in Worcestershire, and lost his life in one of the Civil War battles in 1644. They had several children, among whom William, Henry, and Edwin were successively summoned to Parliament based on their grandmother's lineage, and with the last of these, the barony fell back into abeyance. Hester, their eldest sister, married Colonel Humphrey Noye, and their daughter Catharine married William Davies of St. Erth on July 21, 1679. Their son and eventual heir, John Davies, married Elizabeth Phillips of Tredrea, and their daughter and heiress married the Rev. Edward Giddy, whose only son is the editor of this work.

Another daughter of Colonel Humphrey Noye and Hester Sandys, christened Bridgman, in remembrance of Sir Orlando Bridgman, an early friend and patron of the Attorney-general, married Mr. John Willyams of Roseworthy, in Gwiniar, and, dying without issue, left him Carnanton, which had fallen to her share. Mr. Willyams married secondly Dorothy, daughter of Mr. John Day, by whom he had two sons.

Another daughter of Colonel Humphrey Noye and Hester Sandys, named Bridgman in honor of Sir Orlando Bridgman, an early friend and supporter of the Attorney-General, married Mr. John Willyams from Roseworthy in Gwiniar. She passed away without children and left him Carnanton, which she inherited. Mr. Willyams later married Dorothy, the daughter of Mr. John Day, with whom he had two sons.

John, the elder, married the daughter and heiress of Mr. Oliver, a gentleman of Falmouth. They had a son, Mr. John Oliver Willyams, for many years Colonel of the Cornwall Militia; and a daughter Ann, married to Mr. William Lemon, jun. only son of the great Mr. Lemon. The younger son was James; whose son James Willyams succeeded to Carnanton, under the will of his first cousin John Oliver Willyams, in the year 1809; and his son, Humphrey Willyams, Esq. now resides there, having so much altered and improved the house and gardens, as to place Carnanton among the gentlemen’s residences of the first class in Cornwall.

John, the elder, married the daughter and heiress of Mr. Oliver, a gentleman from Falmouth. They had a son, Mr. John Oliver Willyams, who served for many years as Colonel of the Cornwall Militia; and a daughter Ann, who married Mr. William Lemon, Jr., the only son of the notable Mr. Lemon. The younger son was James, whose son James Willyams inherited Carnanton under the will of his first cousin John Oliver Willyams in 1809; and his son, Humphrey Willyams, Esq., now lives there, having significantly renovated and improved the house and gardens, placing Carnanton among the top-tier gentleman's residences in Cornwall.

Thomas Willyams, a Captain in the Navy (brother of Mr. John Willyams, who married Miss Bridgman Noye,) married —— Fox, of Deal; they left a son John Willyams, also a Captain in the Navy, who married Anne Goodyere, and their son, the Reverend Cooper Willyams, 160 Rector of Kingston, near Canterbury, is known to the world by various publications:

Thomas Willyams, a Captain in the Navy (brother of Mr. John Willyams, who married Miss Bridgman Noye), married —— Fox, from Deal; they had a son, John Willyams, who was also a Captain in the Navy. He married Anne Goodyere, and their son, the Reverend Cooper Willyams, Rector of Kingston, near Canterbury, is recognized by the world through various publications: 160

A History of Sudeley Castle.

The Story of Sudeley Castle.

A Campaign in the West Indies, with the reduction of the Island of Martinique, &c.

A Campaign in the West Indies, featuring the capture of the Island of Martinique, &c.

A Voyage up the Mediterranean, with description of the Battle of the Nile; and some others.

A Trip through the Mediterranean, including details about the Battle of the Nile and a few others.

He married Elizabeth Snell, of Whitby.

He married Elizabeth Snell from Whitby.

Mr. Cooper Willyams died July the 17th, 1816, leaving two sons and two daughters.

Mr. Cooper Willyams passed away on July 17, 1816, leaving behind two sons and two daughters.

The late Mr. John Oliver Willyams related to me an anecdote, illustrative of the contingencies which are incident to human life, and of the concatenation between public and private events.

The late Mr. John Oliver Willyams shared a story with me that highlights the unpredictable nature of human life and the connection between public and private events.

His grandfather, Mr. John Willyams, had undertaken a journey to Oxford in the year 1685, but was stopped at Exeter by the Duke of Monmouth’s invasion; he returned in company with a gentleman of St. Columb, and remained there a few days, where at some public exhibition he met with Miss Bridgman Noye, who soon afterwards became his wife.

His grandfather, Mr. John Willyams, took a trip to Oxford in 1685 but was halted in Exeter due to the Duke of Monmouth’s invasion. He came back with a gentleman from St. Columb and stayed there for a few days, where he met Miss Bridgman Noye at a public event, who soon became his wife.

Mr. Hals devotes some pages to the virulent abuse of Colonel Humphrey Noye, against whom it is obvious that he must have entertained a personal animosity; but the Editor, having omitted various similar effusions, hopes that he shall not be accused of any partial favour towards his own ancestors, by omitting this also, which does not carry with it the semblance of truth.

Mr. Hals spends a few pages harshly criticizing Colonel Humphrey Noye, clearly showing that he must have had a personal grudge against him. However, the Editor, having left out several similar outbursts, hopes he won’t be accused of favoritism toward his own ancestors by leaving this one out as well, especially since it doesn’t seem to have any truth to it.

Mawgan in Pider measures 6078 statute acres.

Mawgan in Pider covers 6,078 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4016 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 360 6 0
Population,—
in 1801,
543
in 1811,
622
in 1821,
580[6]
in 1831,
745

giving an increase of 37 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a 37 percent increase over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Philip Carlyon, instituted on his own presentation in 1806. Net income in 1831, 585l. 161

Present Rector, the Rev. Philip Carlyon, appointed based on his own proposal in 1806. Net income in 1831, £585.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is situated entirely within the calcareous series, and its rocks are the same as those of the adjoining parishes, St. Colomb Major and St. Evall.

This parish is located entirely within the limestone series, and its rocks are the same as those in the neighboring parishes, St. Colomb Major and St. Evall.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to St. James’s Day, July the 25th.

The parish feast is celebrated on the closest Sunday to St. James’s Day, July 25th.

[5] Probably a Bishop in Partibus Infidelium.

[5] Probably a Bishop in Areas of Unbelief.

[6] Perhaps 680.

Maybe 680.


St. Mellion, or St. Mellyn.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Mellyn Rectory is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Kellaton, east St. Dominick, south Pillaton, west Quethiock.

St. Mellyn Rectory is located in the hundred of East and is bordered by Kellaton to the north, St. Dominick to the east, Pillaton to the south, and Quethiock to the west.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia Sanctæ Meliani in decanatu de East £4. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £11. 12s. 6d. The patronage in Coryton; the incumbent ——; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, for one year, £96. 13s.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, regarding the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia Sanctæ Meliani in the deanery of East was valued at £4. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was valued at £11. 12s. 6d.. The patronage is in Coryton; the incumbent is ——; and the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696 for one year, totaling £96. 13s.

Niew-tone, now Newton, synonymous words, signifying after the English Saxon a new town, was another district or voke lands of a manor taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087; which lordship for many ages hath been the seat of that ancient British family surnamed de Coryton.

Niew-tone, now Newton, means "new town" in Old English. It was another area of land listed in the Domesday Book in 1087. For many years, this lordship has been the home of the ancient British family called de Coryton.

William Coryton, Esq. Member of Parliament for Killaton, was one of those imprisoned Members of Parliament, temp. Charles I. 1628, who asserted the prerogative of Parliament, the liberty and property of the subject, against the despotic and arbitrary power of the Monarch, set up by Noye, his Attorney-general; for which he was fined five hundred pounds, and could not be delivered from 162 prison till he had paid that sum, but forced to make a submission and acknowledgment of his offence, and put in security for his good behaviour.

William Coryton, Esq., Member of Parliament for Killaton, was one of those imprisoned Members of Parliament, temp. Charles I, 1628, who defended the authority of Parliament, the rights and property of individuals, against the oppressive and arbitrary power of the Monarch, backed by Noye, his Attorney-general. For this, he was fined five hundred pounds and couldn't be released from prison until he paid that amount. He was also compelled to submit and acknowledge his wrongdoing and provide a guarantee for his future good behavior.

He was the father of Sir John Coryton, of this place, who, the 27th February 13 Charles II. 1661, was by his letters patent of that date, created the 605th Baronet of England. He married Mills of Exeter, and had issue by her Sir John Coryton, Bart. his eldest son; who married one of the heirs of Mr. Richard Chiverton, Knight, bred a Skinner in London, and was Lord Mayor of that city 9 Charles II. 1657, by whom he had issue two daughters. He was Sheriff of Cornwall, 1682.

He was the father of Sir John Coryton, who lived here, and on February 27, 1661, during the reign of Charles II, he was made the 605th Baronet of England through letters patent issued on that date. He married a woman from Exeter named Mills and had a son, Sir John Coryton, Bart., who was his eldest child. Sir John married one of the heirs of Mr. Richard Chiverton, a knight who was a skin buyer in London and served as Lord Mayor of that city in 1657 during the reign of Charles II. Together, they had two daughters. He also served as Sheriff of Cornwall in 1682.

After his decease his younger brother, William Coryton, Esq. Barrister-at-law, succeeded to his honour and estate; who married the daughter of Sir Theophilus Biddulph, of Westcomb, in Kent, the 744th Baronet of England, by letters patent, bearing date 2 November 16 Charles II.; by whom he had issue Sir John Coryton, Bart. now extant.

After his death, his younger brother, William Coryton, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, inherited his title and estate. He married the daughter of Sir Theophilus Biddulph of Westcomb, Kent, who was the 744th Baronet of England, as confirmed by letters patent dated November 2, 16 Charles II. Together they had a son, Sir John Coryton, Bart., who is still living today.

After Sir William’s first wife’s death, he married the widow and relict of Thomas Williams, Gent. a goldsmith or banker of Lombard Street, in London; by whom, though a very aged woman, to recompence that defect he had much riches or wealth. After his death she married Sir Nicholas Trevanion, of St. Germans, who followed in marriage the Delphic Oracle’s direction, and Dion’s,

After Sir William’s first wife's death, he married the widow and survivor of Thomas Williams, Gent., a goldsmith or banker from Lombard Street in London. Although she was quite elderly, she compensated for that with her considerable wealth. After his death, she married Sir Nicholas Trevanion of St. Germans, who followed the guidance of the Delphic Oracle and Dion’s advice.

Refuse noe woman nere soe old,
Whose marriage bringeth store of gold.

His sisters, Anne was married to John Peter, of Porthcuthan, Esq. and Catherine to Clarke and Dobbins, and —— to Goodall, of Fowey, Esq.

His sisters, Anne was married to John Peter, of Porthcuthan, Esq. and Catherine to Clarke and Dobbins, and —— to Goodall, of Fowey, Esq.

The arms of Coryton are Argent, a cross saltier Sable.

The Coryton coat of arms is silver with a black saltire cross.

Croca-don, or Croucadon, Cruco-don, words of one signification, signifying bank, hillock or tumulus, hill or town; a place notable for barrows, wherein human creatures were heretofore interred, before and after the Roman Invasion. (See Tacitus in the life of Agricola.) This place was the 163 dwelling of Charles Trevisa, Gent. that married with Fortescue; who giveth for his arms, Gules, a garb Or. Denominated, I suppose from Trevisa, or Tre-wisa, in St. Enedor, and originally descended from John Trevisa, born in Gloucestershire (as Baker saith), who being for some time bred in Oxford, afterwards took orders, and became a secular priest, that might marry; and then became domestic chaplain to Thomas Lord Berkeley, by whom he was afterwards made Vicar of Berkeley in Gloucestershire; where, at that Lord’s request, he translated the Sacred Bible into the English tongue, though the same was done by John Wickliff fifty years before, but not with that perfection of language that Trevisa did it; although Trevisa’s translation is altogether as far short of Tyndall’s in Henry the Eighth’s days, by reason the English tongue was still improving to a higher perfection; and yet Tyndall’s translation was far inferior to that of King James I. notwithstanding they all agree in the original substance, sense, and meaning of words in those translations; wherein Wickliff, Trevisa, and Tyndall, made use of infinite Cornish-British words to express the same. Neither is the last translation of King James I. altogether void of them.

Croca-don, or Croucadon, Cruco-don, all mean the same thing: a bank, hillock, tumulus, hill, or town; a place known for the burial mounds where human beings were buried before and after the Roman Invasion. (See Tacitus in the life of Agricola.) This place was the home of Charles Trevisa, Gent., who married Fortescue; his coat of arms is described as red with a golden ear of wheat. I believe it’s named after Trevisa, or Tre-wisa, in St. Enedor, and he originally descended from John Trevisa, who was born in Gloucestershire (as Baker states). After being educated in Oxford for some time, he became a secular priest and was able to marry. He later served as the domestic chaplain to Thomas Lord Berkeley, who made him Vicar of Berkeley in Gloucestershire. At that Lord's request, he translated the Bible into English, although John Wycliffe had done it fifty years earlier, but not with the same level of language quality that Trevisa achieved. Trevisa's translation, however, is still less refined than Tyndale's during the reign of Henry VIII, as the English language continued to improve. Yet, Tyndale's translation was still far behind that of King James I, although they all share the same original substance, sense, and meaning of words. Wycliffe, Trevisa, and Tyndale used a lot of Cornish-British words to convey the same ideas. The final translation by King James I is not completely free of them either.

Mr. Trevisa also translated Bartholomew de Proprietatibus Rerum; the Poly-chronicon of Ralph Higden; a treatise of all the Acts of King Arthur; and divers other things. Lastly, this learned and painful priest died about the year 1470, aged about eighty-six years.

Mr. Trevisa also translated Bartholomew de Proprietatibus Rerum; the Poly-chronicon of Ralph Higden; a treatise on all the Acts of King Arthur; and various other works. Finally, this knowledgeable and dedicated priest died around the year 1470, at the age of about eighty-six.

Westcot, in this parish, was another district taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087; it is now the dwelling, as I take it, of Mr. William Brendon, Gent.

Westcot, in this parish, was another area taxed in the Domesday Book of 1087; it is now the home, as I understand it, of Mr. William Brendon, Gent.

In this parish is Pentyley, or Pillaton, a house and church built and so named by Mr. James Tillie, afterwards knighted, and married the widow of Sir John Coryton.

In this parish is Pentyley, or Pillaton, a house and church built and named by Mr. James Tillie, who was later knighted and married the widow of Sir John Coryton.

Since the writing of the above premises, about the year 1712, Sir James Tillie died, and as I am informed, by his last will and testament, obliged his adopted heir, one Woolley his sister’s son, not only to assume his name, 164 (having no legitimate issue) but that he should not inter his body after death in the earth, but fasten it in the chair where he died with iron, his hat, wig, rings, gloves, and best apparel on, shoes and stockings, and surround the same with an oak chest, box, or coffin, in which his books and papers should be laid, with pen and ink also; and build for reception thereof, in a certain field of his lands, a walled vault or grot, to be arched with moorstone; in which repository it should be laid without Christian burial; for that as he said but an hour before he died, in two years space he would be at Pentillie again; over this vault his heir likewise was obliged to build a fine chamber, and set up therein the picture of him, his lady, and adopted heir for ever; and at the end of this vault and chamber to erect a spire or lofty monument of stone, from thence for spectators to overlook the contiguous country, Plymouth Sound and Harbour; all which as I am told is accordingly performed by his heir, whose successors are obliged to repair the same for ever out of his lands and rents, under penalty of losing both.

Since the writing of the above premises around the year 1712, Sir James Tillie passed away. I've been informed that in his last will and testament, he required his adopted heir, Woolley, his sister's son, not only to take on his name (since he had no legitimate children) but also to ensure that his body was not buried in the ground after death. Instead, he was to be secured in the chair where he died, with iron, dressed in his hat, wig, rings, gloves, and best clothing, along with shoes and stockings. This should be surrounded by an oak chest, box, or coffin that held his books and papers, along with pen and ink. Additionally, a receptacle for this should be built in a specific field of his lands, in the form of a walled vault or grotto, arched with moorstone; his remains were to be placed there without a Christian burial. He stated just an hour before he died that he would return to Pentillie in two years. His heir was also required to construct a fine chamber over this vault and display a portrait of him, his wife, and his adopted heir forever in it. At the end of this vault and chamber, a tall stone spire or monument was to be erected, allowing onlookers to view the surrounding countryside, Plymouth Sound, and Harbour. As I understand, all of this has been carried out by his heir, whose descendants are obligated to maintain it forever from his lands and rents, under the threat of losing both.

However I hear lately, notwithstanding this his promise of returning in two years space to Pentiley, that Sir James’s body is eaten out with worms, and his bones or skeleton fallen down to the ground from the chair wherein it was seated, about four years after it was set up; his wig, books, wearing apparel, also rotten in the box or chair where it was first laid.

However, I’ve heard recently that despite his promise to return to Pentiley in two years, Sir James’s body is now eaten away by worms, and his bones or skeleton have collapsed to the ground from the chair where it was placed, about four years after it was set up; his wig, books, and clothes are also decayed in the box or chair where they were originally stored.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

I take this parish, as well as Mullion in Kerrier, to take its name from its tutelar saint, Melania. The church is a rectory; the patronage in Sir John Coryton.

I believe this parish, along with Mullion in Kerrier, gets its name from its patron saint, Melania. The church is a rectory, and the patronage belongs to Sir John Coryton.

The principal manor and seat in this parish is West Newton Ferrers, so called from its relative situation to another Newton, and from its ancient lords the Ferrers. As for the name Newton, it signifies no other than the plain meaning of the word, a new town or house. In the valuation 165 made by Edward the First this manor is called Newton, without any addition, as is the case at present in common speech.

The main estate and centerpiece of this parish is West Newton Ferrers, named for its location relative to another Newton, and for its historical owners, the Ferrers. The name Newton simply means a new town or house. In the assessment done by Edward the First, this manor is referred to as Newton, without any added name, just as it is commonly called today. 165

William de Ferrers was Knight of this shire with Thomas Sereod, Knight, 8 Edward II.

William de Ferrers was a knight of this shire along with Thomas Sereod, knight, in the 8th year of Edward II.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has given a long history of St. Melania, the supposed patron of this church, containing, however, little more than the usual details of effects produced by the ascetic fanaticism popular in those days. Personal sufferings and privations were then endured, under a persuasion that bodily pain, mental stupidity, and a course of life utterly useless to the human race, could alone ensure the divine favour, in opposition to the sentiments,

Mr. Hals has provided an extensive background on St. Melania, who is thought to be the patron of this church. However, it mostly includes the typical details about the effects of the ascetic fanaticism that was common at that time. People endured personal suffering and deprivation, believing that only through physical pain, mental dullness, and a lifestyle completely unhelpful to humanity could they gain divine favor, in contrast to the prevailing beliefs.

Hic manus ob patriam pugnando vulnera passi;
Quique sacerdotes casti, dum vita manebat;
Quique pii vates et Phœbo digna locuti;
Inventas aut qui vitam excoluere per artes;
Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo.

Newton came into the family of Coryton, by a marriage with the heiress of Ferrers, and continued till that family became extinct in the male line, on the decease of Sir John Coryton in 1739, who gave the property to his widow Rachael, a daughter of Weston Helyar, Esq. of East Coker in Somersetshire; and it has continued with her relations nearly to the present time, under an entail, which carried Newton from Mr. Weston Helyar, probably a great-grandson of the gentleman above mentioned, to several other younger brothers; till the failure of heirs male in all these brought it back to the son or grandson of the elder brother, who, wishing to concentrate his property in Somersetshire, has parted with the whole Cornish estate to Edward Collins, Esq. of Truthan.

Newton entered the Coryton family through a marriage with the heiress of Ferrers and remained part of that family until it died out in the male line with the death of Sir John Coryton in 1739. He left the property to his widow Rachael, a daughter of Weston Helyar, Esq. of East Coker in Somersetshire. It has stayed with her relatives nearly up to the present day, under an entail that transferred Newton from Mr. Weston Helyar, likely a great-grandson of the aforementioned gentleman, to several younger brothers. When all these male heirs failed, it returned to the son or grandson of the elder brother, who, wanting to consolidate his property in Somersetshire, sold the entire Cornish estate to Edward Collins, Esq. of Truthan.

Although Sir John Coryton alienated his principal seat 166 and manor by this bequest to his widow, he devised a large share of the family property to the descendants of his eldest sister Elizabeth, who married William Goodall, of Fowey; and their grandson, on succeeding to the estate, assumed the name of Coryton. The present representative of this ancient family, John Tillie Coryton, Esq. has built a magnificent house or castle at Pentilly in a most beautiful situation, on the Tamar river, so that he need not regret the loss of Newton.

Although Sir John Coryton gave away his main estate and manor to his widow, he left a significant portion of the family property to the descendants of his eldest sister Elizabeth, who married William Goodall from Fowey. Their grandson, when he inherited the estate, took on the name of Coryton. The current representative of this historic family, John Tillie Coryton, Esq., has built a stunning house or castle at Pentilly in a picturesque location on the Tamar River, ensuring he doesn't regret losing Newton.

Sir John Coryton had two other sisters, one of whom, Johanna, married John Peter, of Harlyn, Esq. The third sister married a gentleman of the name of Vaughan.

Sir John Coryton had two other sisters, one of whom, Johanna, married John Peter, of Harlyn, Esq. The third sister married a gentleman named Vaughan.

In addition to the tales relative to Sir James Tillie’s funeral direction, Mr. Hals has added several others, all to this gentleman’s disadvantage, but not in any way illustrative of the times in which he lived, or of the general manners prevalent in the country: they are therefore omitted, with the exception of one respecting armorial bearings.

In addition to the stories about Sir James Tillie’s funeral arrangements, Mr. Hals has included several others that portray this gentleman negatively, but they don’t really reflect the era he lived in or the common behaviors of the country at that time. As a result, they have been left out, except for one regarding coat of arms.

It is certain that Mr. Tillie was one of those persons, most justly esteemed, who advance themselves in the world without being beholden in any considerable degree to their ancestors. Mr. Tillie was knighted by King James II. and then not finding himself provided with a coat of arms, he assumed, as Mr. Hals states, the blazon of Count Tillie, a German Prince, which coming to the knowledge of King James, an inquisition was ordered, the fact was established, and a fine imposed on the knight, in addition to the demolition of the assumed arms, with some acts of indignity.

It’s clear that Mr. Tillie was one of those highly respected individuals who made a name for himself without relying heavily on his family background. Mr. Tillie was knighted by King James II, and when he realized he didn't have a coat of arms, he took, as Mr. Hals mentions, the emblem of Count Tillie, a German Prince. Once King James learned about this, an investigation was launched, the truth came to light, and Mr. Tillie was fined, in addition to having his claimed arms taken away and facing some disgraceful actions.

It is moreover proper to add, that although Sir James Tillie did without all question express some absurd fancies in respect to his mortal remains, which were in part executed, yet they are far from bearing the colour of impiety cast on them by Mr. Hals, and still less are they chargeable with the blasphemies imputed to them by Mr. Gilpin.

It’s also important to mention that while Sir James Tillie certainly had some strange ideas about his body after death, which were partly carried out, they are nowhere near as disrespectful as Mr. Hals suggested, and even less so than the accusations of blasphemy made by Mr. Gilpin.

The church and tower are plain on the outside, but within are several handsome monuments to the Corytons.

The church and tower look simple on the outside, but inside there are several beautiful monuments dedicated to the Corytons.

It seems much more probable that this church is dedicated 167 to Mellitus, the first Bishop of London, and third Archbishop of Canterbury, than to an obscure African lady.

It seems much more likely that this church is dedicated 167 to Mellitus, the first Bishop of London, and third Archbishop of Canterbury, rather than to an unknown African woman.

Bede has given various particulars of this eminent person, and his life may be found in Capgrave’s Aurea Legenda. He led a second body of missionaries in aid of the great St. Austin, and the conversion of a Pagan temple into a Christian church, since expanded into St. Paul’s Cathedral, and also the foundation of Westminster Abbey, are imputed to him. He departed this life on the 24th of April, in the year 624.

Bede has provided various details about this notable individual, and you can find his life in Capgrave's Aurea Legenda. He led a second group of missionaries to support the great St. Austin, and he is credited with the conversion of a Pagan temple into a Christian church, which later became St. Paul’s Cathedral, as well as the founding of Westminster Abbey. He passed away on April 24th, in the year 624.

St. Mellion measures 2410 statute acres.

St. Mellion is 2410 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815 1928 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 163 8 0
Population,—
in 1801,
284
in 1811,
326
in 1821,
321
in 1831,
330

giving an increase of 16 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 16% over 30 years.

The Rev. George Fortescue died Rector of St. Mellion in 1835.

The Rev. George Fortescue passed away as the Rector of St. Mellion in 1835.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The Geology of this parish is precisely the same as that of St. Dominick.

The geology of this parish is exactly the same as that of St. Dominick.


MENHENIOT.

HALS.

HALS.

Men-hyn-yet, Men-hin-iet vicarage, is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Linkinhorne, east Quethiock, south St. Germans, west Leskeard. For the modern name of this parish, it is taken from the manor of Men-hin-iet within the same; which is compounded or 168 conjugated of Cornish and Saxon, and signifies old or ancient stone gate; for the terminative particle yet, jet, in Saxon signifies a gate (as porth in British). This manor is one of the franchises of Cornwall, privileged with the jurisdiction and freedom of a court leet, for plea of debt or damage between party and party, within the precincts thereof, by the Kings of England or Earls of Cornwall; and hath its steward and bailiff to attend the public services thereof, as the hundred of East hath.

Men-hyn-yet, Men-hin-iet vicarage is located in the hundred of East, bordered to the north by Linkinhorne, to the east by Quethiock, to the south by St. Germans, and to the west by Leskeard. The modern name of this parish is derived from the manor of Men-hin-iet within it, which is a combination of Cornish and Saxon, meaning old or ancient stone gate; the Saxon term 'yet' or 'jet' means gate (similar to 'porth' in British). This manor is one of the franchises of Cornwall, granted the authority and freedom of a court leet to handle disputes over debt or damages between parties within its boundaries, by the Kings of England or Earls of Cornwall; it has a steward and bailiff to oversee its public services, just like the hundred of East does.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trehavock, now Trehawke, of which more under. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Manyhynyet, (id est, English Saxon, and Cornish, many ancient or old gate,) in decanatu de Est, is rated £8. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £21. 15s. 4d. The patronage in Exeter College, in Oxford; none but Fellows admittable to the cure; the incumbent Snell; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £332. 6s. by the name of Men-hyn-iet, as aforesaid.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was taxed under the control of Trehavock, now Trehawke, of which more information follows. In the inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish benefices in 1294, the church of Manyhynyet (which means, in English Saxon and Cornish, many ancient or old gate) in the East Deanery is valued at £8. In Wolsey’s inquiry in 1521, it is valued at £21. 15s. 4d.. The patronage is held by Exeter College in Oxford; only fellows are allowed to take on the cure; currently, the incumbent is Snell; and the parish is assessed at the 4s. per pound land tax for 1696, during the time of William III. amounting to £332. 6s. under the name of Men-hyn-iet, as mentioned earlier.

Men is the common contraction of meyn, mein, main, a stone; and hyn, him, the corruption of hen, heyn, hain, old, ancient. See Floyd upon Lapis.

Men is the common contraction of meyn, mein, main, a stone; and hyn, him, the corruption of hen, heyn, hain, old, ancient. See Floyd upon Lapis.

This manor of Men-hyn-yet, as I remember, was formerly the lands of one Carmenow, a soldier or military man; by whose daughter and heir it came first in marriage to Trelawny, in Edward the Fourth’s days. Within the precincts of which lordship is situate the house and barton of Poole, so called after the English from the natural circumstances of the place; where, by reason of the level or evenness of the town place, in winter season many lakes and pools of water stand. Of which place thus speaks Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall: “Poole, for its lowe and moyst seate, is not unaptly named, houseth Sir Jonathan Trelawny, far beneath his worth and callinge. He 169 marryed Sir Henry Killigrew’s daughter, his father the coheir of Reskimer, his grandfather Lamellyn’s inheritrix. His arms are Argent, a chevron Sable, between three oak leaves Vert.”

This manor of Men-hyn-yet, as I recall, used to belong to a soldier named Carmenow; it first passed to Trelawny through his daughter and heir during the reign of Edward IV. Within this lordship is the house and farm of Poole, named after the English due to the natural features of the area; during winter, many lakes and pools of water form because of the flatness of the town. Mr. Carew mentions this place in his Survey of Cornwall: “Poole, because of its low and damp location, is aptly named, houses Sir Jonathan Trelawny, far beneath his worth and calling. He married Sir Henry Killigrew’s daughter, whose father was the coheir of Reskimer, and whose grandfather was Lamellyn’s heir. His coat of arms is Argent, a chevron Sable, between three oak leaves Vert.”

There is a public fair held yearly in this church town, on June 11.

There is an annual public fair held in this church town on June 11.

Ten-creek, Den-creek, in this parish, was formerly the lands and possessions of Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, second son of King John; who probably at some time lived at it (as also at his castle of Leskeard), for in the old dilapidated houses of this once famous fabric, I saw the ruins of a moorstone oven, about fourteen foot diameter, in testimony of the hospitality once kept here. And moreover, in the front of the castlewise moorstone gate, or portal, I beheld his arms cut in stone; viz. within a bordure bezantée, a lion rampant crowned, whose arms in colours I think ought to be thus blazoned: ill port ung lyon rampant de Gowles, en Argent, bordure de Sable, talentée.

Ten-Creek, Den-Creek, in this area, used to be the lands and possessions of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, the second son of King John; who probably lived here at some point (as well as at his castle in Liskeard), because in the old, crumbling buildings of this once-famous site, I saw the remains of a moorstone oven, about fourteen feet in diameter, as evidence of the hospitality that was once offered here. Additionally, in front of the castle-like moorstone gate, I saw his coat of arms carved in stone; namely, within a border of circular gold coins, a crowned lion standing on its hind legs, whose arms in colors I believe should be described as follows: one red lion on a silver background, bordered in black, with claws.

Here groweth a sort of tree, bearing a strange sort of leaves and fruit, or berries, not seen in any other part of Cornwall, and therefore without name given it by me or others.

Here grows a type of tree, producing a strange kind of leaves and fruit, or berries, not found in any other part of Cornwall, and therefore without a name given to it by me or others.

Tre-havock, in this parish, Cornish Saxon, id est, the hawk town, was taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087, as the voke lands of a parish or manor which now is suitably called after the Cornish English Tre-hauke; for that it seems heretofore it was a place notable for keeping, mewing, or breeding hawks (or for that those lands were held by the tenure of paying hawks to its lord); from which place was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Tre-hauke, who gave for their arms, in a field Sable, a chevron between three hawks. It is now in the possession of Peter Keckwich, Esq. descended from the Keckwiches of Catch-French, as they were from the Keckwiches of Essex; who give for their arms, Argent, two lions in bend passant Sable, cottised Gules.

Tre-havock, in this parish, Cornish Saxon, meaning the hawk town, was listed in the Domesday Book in 1087 as the lands of a parish or manor that is now fittingly named after the Cornish English Tre-hauke; because it seems that in the past it was known for keeping, training, or breeding hawks (or for the fact that those lands were held by the obligation of providing hawks to its lord); from this place originated an old family of gentlemen with the name de Tre-hauke, who featured in their coat of arms, on a black field, a chevron between three hawks. It is currently owned by Peter Keckwich, Esq., who is descended from the Keckwiches of Catch-French, as they were from the Keckwiches of Essex; who have for their arms, silver with two black lions in a diagonal position, outlined in red.

170 Cur-tuth-oll, lands as I am informed heretofore pertaining to the nuns or nunnery of Clares, at Leskeard, according to the name thereof; after whose dissolution, 32 Henry VIII. it came to Becket, who gave for his arms, in a field Sable, a fess between three boar’s heads couped, and six cross-crosslets fitchee Or; in memory of the Archbishop.

170 Cur-tuth-oll, as I have been informed before regarding the nuns or nunnery of Clares in Leskeard, following its dissolution under 32 Henry VIII., it came to Becket, who used for his coat of arms a black field with a horizontal band between three severed boar's heads, and six gold cross-crosslets; in memory of the Archbishop.

From Becket this place came by sale to Harris; from Harris to Hamlyn; from Hamlyn to Cole, now in possession thereof, who was steward to Francis Roberts, Esq. and got riches in the service of the Earl of Radnor.

From Becket, this place was sold to Harris; then from Harris to Hamlyn; and from Hamlyn to Cole, who currently owns it. Cole was a steward for Francis Roberts, Esq., and gained wealth while serving the Earl of Radnor.

Tre-wint, in this parish, id est, the spring or well town, is the dwelling of Thomas Kelly, Gent.

Tre-wint, in this parish, that is, the spring or well town, is the home of Thomas Kelly, Gent.

Dr. John Moorman, Vicar of this church, was the first minister in Cornwall that said or taught the Lord’s Prayer, the Ten Commandments, and the Creed in the English tongue. (See Feock and Creed.) He also catechised the children therein; which I judge was in the latter end of King Henry the Eighth’s, or the beginning of King Edward the Sixth’s reign, 1549; for then by proclamation were called in all books of the Latin service for churches; and the Bishops commanded in their several dioceses that forthwith should be warned, all prebendaries of their cathedral churches, all parsons, vicars, curates, and the churchwardens of every parish within their dioceses, to bring in and deliver up particularly.

Dr. John Moorman, the Vicar of this church, was the first minister in Cornwall to teach the Lord’s Prayer, the Ten Commandments, and the Creed in English. (See Feock and Creed.) He also taught the children about these subjects; I believe this was towards the end of King Henry the Eighth’s reign, or the beginning of King Edward the Sixth’s in 1549. At that time, a proclamation was made to withdraw all books of the Latin service for churches. The Bishops instructed all prebendaries of their cathedral churches, along with all parsons, vicars, curates, and churchwardens in every parish within their dioceses, to bring in and submit these books individually.

In this parish was formerly extant a hospital for lepers, that had competent lands and revenues.

In this parish, there used to be a hospital for lepers that had sufficient land and income.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Pool, adjoining to the church town, was the seat of the Trelawnys, and their chief dwelling for many generations, till they fixed at their present one of Trelawen, in the parish of Pelynt. The chief manor in this parish is called Menheniot, or Tregelly.

Pool, next to the church town, was home to the Trelawnys and their main residence for many generations, until they settled at their current place, Trelawen, in the parish of Pelynt. The main manor in this parish is called Menheniot, or Tregelly.

THE EDITOR. 171

THE EDITOR. 171

The church of this large and opulent parish is of size proportioned to it, having three large aisles. The tower is low and surmounted by a spire. In the church are some monuments, but not of much antiquity.

The church in this large and wealthy parish is big enough to match, featuring three spacious aisles. The tower is short and topped with a spire. Inside the church, there are a few monuments, but they aren't very old.

Archbishop Courtenay appears to have settled the right of presentation to this parish, by giving it to the Chapter of Exeter, with the limitation of their always bestowing it on some one who is at the time, or has been, a Fellow of Exeter College. The vicarage is endowed with the great tithes, on a payment of £20 a year to Exeter College, and it is therefore considered as a rectory. Mr. Carew observes (p. 277, Lord de Dunstanville’s edition) that this parish has been successively graced with three well born and well educated incumbents, Doctor Tremayne, Master Billett, and Master Dennis; and it is believed that William of Wykeham held this preferment for some time previously to Archbishop Courtenay’s endowment.

Archbishop Courtenay seems to have established the right to appoint someone to this parish by granting it to the Chapter of Exeter, with the condition that they always choose someone who is currently, or has been, a Fellow of Exeter College. The vicarage is endowed with the great tithes, with an annual payment of £20 to Exeter College, and is therefore seen as a rectory. Mr. Carew notes (p. 277, Lord de Dunstanville’s edition) that this parish has been fortunate to have three well-born and well-educated incumbents: Doctor Tremayne, Master Billett, and Master Dennis; and it is believed that William of Wykeham held this position for some time before Archbishop Courtenay’s endowment.

The late incumbent, the Reverend William Holwell, may be noticed for his taste and skill in the fine arts. He was the son of a medical practitioner at Exeter, and nephew of William Holwell, student and tutor of Christ Church soon after the middle of the last century, and then Vicar of Thornbury, in Gloucestershire, where he died in 1798, having distinguished himself by the following, among other works:

The late Reverend William Holwell is recognized for his taste and talent in the fine arts. He was the son of a doctor in Exeter and the nephew of William Holwell, who studied and taught at Christ Church shortly after the midway point of the last century, and later became the Vicar of Thornbury in Gloucestershire, where he passed away in 1798, having made a name for himself through several works, including the following:

The Beauties of Homer, selected from the Iliad, 8vo.

The Beauties of Homer, taken from the Iliad, 8vo.

Extracts from Pope’s Translations of Homer compared with the Beauties of the Original. 8vo.

Extracts from Pope’s Translations of Homer compared with the Beauties of the Original. 8vo.

A Mythological, Etymological, and Historical Dictionary. 8vo.

A Mythological, Etymological, and Historical Dictionary. 8vo.

Mr. William Holwell, the nephew, was of course a Fellow of Exeter College. He travelled through France and Italy about the year 1780, where he began forming a collection of pictures, bequeathed on his decease to the National 172 Gallery. He is said to have taken Orders with some reluctance, for the purpose of accepting this valuable living. But the most important event in this gentleman’s life was his marrying Charlotte, daughter and heiress of James Carr, Earl of Erroll. He in consequence assumed the name of Carr. He died in the year 1830, having survived his wife nearly twenty years, who has a monument to her memory in Menheniot church.

Mr. William Holwell, the nephew, was obviously a Fellow of Exeter College. He traveled through France and Italy around 1780, where he started building a collection of paintings, which he left to the National Gallery upon his death. It’s said he joined the clergy with some hesitation in order to take on this valuable position. However, the most significant event in his life was marrying Charlotte, the daughter and heiress of James Carr, Earl of Erroll. As a result, he took on the name Carr. He passed away in 1830, having outlived his wife by nearly twenty years, who has a memorial dedicated to her in Menheniot church.

In the valuation of Pope Nicholas, the name of this parish is written Manyhinyhet, or Saihinet, proofs of the small reliance that can be placed on mere phonic etymologies.

In Pope Nicholas's valuation, this parish is referred to as Manyhinyhet or Saihinet, showing how little trust can be put in just phonetic interpretations of names.

Cartuther, noticed by Mr. Hals, became the property and the residence of the Morsheads, but having been sold, with all the other possessions of that family, it was purchased by Mr. Kekewich.

Cartuther, which Mr. Hals noticed, became the property and home of the Morsheads. However, after being sold along with all the other belongings of that family, it was bought by Mr. Kekewich.

Mr. Lysons gives a detail of other manors and bartons of little interest.

Mr. Lysons provides a detailed account of other manors and farms that are of minimal interest.

This parish has the reputation of being the most fertile of corn, especially of wheat, in the whole county. The aspect of the church town gives a strong impression of monastic remains, but there is not any tradition on record of a religious establishment in the place.

This parish is known for being the most productive in terms of crops, especially wheat, in the entire county. The appearance of the church town strongly suggests that there might have been monastic ruins, but there are no historical records of any religious institution in the area.

Menheniot measures 6047 statute acres.

Menheniot covers 6047 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 10599 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 1422 11 0
Population,—
in 1801,
918
in 1811,
1024
in 1821,
1170
in 1831,
1253

giving an increase of 36½ per cent. in thirty years.

giving an increase of 36.5% over thirty years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part of this parish is bounded by the hill of Clicker Tor, which is entirely composed of a dark compact serpentine, abounding in steatite, asbestos, tremolite, and other magnesian minerals. The occurrence of this 173 large mass of serpentine, amidst an extensive tract of rocks belonging to the calcareous series, imparts no little geological interest to this parish, which deserves therefore to be more minutely examined; for the cursory observations hitherto published have not satisfactorily developed the connection of this serpentine with the adjoining rocks. In crossing the parish from north to south, the rocks are first seen to consist of compact felspar and hornblend, resembling those at Rosecradock in St. Clear; next they become more schistose, and the hornblend forms only the colouring material, as it does on the north of Leskeard town; at Pengover the hornblend again abounds, and is intermixed with calcareous spar, as in the vicinity of St. Ives. Approaching the church of Menheniot, the rocks again put on the appearance of a true hornblend schist, and this is succeeded by the serpentine of Clicker Tor.

The southern part of this parish is bordered by Clicker Tor, a hill made entirely of dense, dark serpentine filled with steatite, asbestos, tremolite, and other magnesium-rich minerals. The presence of this large mass of serpentine amidst a wide area of calcareous rocks adds significant geological interest to this parish, which should be examined more closely; the brief observations published so far haven't clearly shown how this serpentine relates to the surrounding rocks. When you cross the parish from north to south, the rocks initially consist of compact feldspar and hornblende, similar to those found at Rosecradock in St. Clear; then they become more schistose, with hornblende primarily adding color, as seen north of Leskeard town. At Pengover, hornblende is abundant again and mixed with calcareous spar, just like in the area around St. Ives. As you approach the church of Menheniot, the rocks start to look like true hornblende schist, followed by the serpentine of Clicker Tor.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Not only is the serpentine of the Lizard found at Clicker Tor, but the plant also indicative of that formation, the great ornament of our southern promontory, the Errica Vagans, the multiflora of Hudson and Ray, and the didyma of Withering. Nothing seems to be more extraordinary, nor what, independently of experience, would be more unexpected, than the existence of the same rare plants at distant and unconnected places, where the peculiarities of soil and climate happen to agree; but to increase the wonder still further, even this diffusion has its limits. The southern hemisphere is said not to be decorated by a single wild rose, the Ανασσα Ανθων Anassa Anthôn of the northern world. And the whole continent of America is believed not to produce a single heath.

Not only is the serpentine of the Lizard found at Clicker Tor, but the plant also indicates that formation, the great ornament of our southern point, the Errica Vagans, the multiflora of Hudson and Ray, and the didyma of Withering. Nothing seems more extraordinary, or what, apart from experience, would be more unexpected, than the existence of the same rare plants in distant and unrelated locations, where the specific conditions of soil and climate happen to align; but to make the wonder even greater, even this spread has its limits. The southern hemisphere is said not to have a single wild rose, the Ανασσα Ανθων Anassa Anthôn of the northern world. And the entire continent of America is believed not to produce a single heath.

Our preconceptions of what would be fitting for intelligences superior to our own, and a fortiori as to what might be expected from infinite wisdom and power, have been 174 established beyond the shadow of a doubt by Sir Isaac Newton, in respect to the great bodies moving in our universe. They perform all their revolutions in obedience to the simple and general laws of gravity and inertia; and the rapidly progressive discoveries of each succeeding year, establish the same principle respecting causes acting conformably to general laws in the internal construction, preservation, and renovation of our planet; and we are moreover induced to believe that a like system must prevail in the moral world, not from analogy alone, but from a deep conviction that such a plan, and no other, can reconcile the existence of partial evil with universal good: and thus conciliate the actual state of things with the attributes of unlimited goodness, wisdom, and power; but in respect to animal and vegetable life, although an arrangement as plain and as demonstrative of infinite wisdom may exist, it is, in the actual state of our knowledge, utterly hidden from our view. Thousands of distinct species or genera have ceased to exist, and their remains, varying from the most gigantic skeletons to objects suited for a microscope, are daily brought under our view—animals and plants have succeeded each other in the various geological periods, tending in succession towards more elaborate construction and greater general perfection; but not a trace is laid before us of the plan by which this beautiful system is arranged; our ignorance compels us therefore to suppose the immediate agency of the Divinity itself, when a plant indigenous to an old formation appears on one more recently elevated to the surface; or when any of the innumerable changes take place in an organized inhabitant of this or of some other plant.

Our assumptions about what would be suitable for intelligences greater than our own, and even more so what might be expected from infinite wisdom and power, have been firmly established by Sir Isaac Newton concerning the major celestial bodies in our universe. They move in accordance with the fundamental laws of gravity and inertia; and the rapid discoveries made each year confirm the same principle regarding the forces acting in agreement with general laws in the internal structure, preservation, and renewal of our planet. Additionally, we are led to believe that a similar system must exist in the moral realm, not just by analogy but from a strong belief that such a plan— and no other— can reconcile the existence of partial evil with universal good. This understanding aligns the current state of affairs with the attributes of limitless goodness, wisdom, and power. However, regarding animal and plant life, although there may be a clear and demonstrative arrangement showing infinite wisdom, it remains completely hidden from our current understanding. Thousands of distinct species or genres have gone extinct, and their remains—ranging from massive skeletons to microscopic objects—are constantly revealed to us. Animals and plants have succeeded one another through different geological periods, progressing toward more complex structures and greater overall perfection. Yet, we see no evidence of the plan behind this beautiful system; our lack of knowledge forces us to assume the direct involvement of the Divinity whenever a plant native to an older formation appears on a more recently elevated surface, or when any of the countless changes occur in an organism from this or another ecosystem.


175

St. Merran, Merin, or Mer-yn.

HALS.

HALS.

Mer-in or Mer-yn, is situated in the hundred of Pedyr, and hath upon the north the Irish sea, west St. Evall, south St. Ervyn, north-east Padstow.

Mer-in or Mer-yn is located in the hundred of Pedyr, bordered to the north by the Irish Sea, to the west by St. Evall, to the south by St. Ervyn, and to the north-east by Padstow.

In the Domesday Book this district was taxed by the name of Trevoes or Trevose, id est, the maid or virgin’s town; then and now the voke lands of a manor annexed to Pawton, or Polton, (parcel of the lands of the Prior of Bodman and Bishop of Exon before the Norman Conquest,) on the confines of which, towards the sea, is yet extant the ruins of an old church, chapel, and cemetery pertaining thereto, dedicated to St. Constantine, the first Christian Emperor of Rome: which, upon the encroachment of the sea-sand on the marsh beneath, which surrounded and overwhelmed the same, was discontinued, and thereby gave occasion to the inhabitants to build their now church of Merin in a more secure place, further up in the country from the sea and sand, and moor or marsh ground; the church of St. Constantine being in part converted now to a dwelling house for poor people.

In the Domesday Book, this area was listed as Trevoes or Trevose, which means the maid or virgin’s town. It was then and still is part of the voke lands of a manor attached to Pawton, or Polton, which belonged to the Prior of Bodman and the Bishop of Exeter before the Norman Conquest. On the edge of this land, near the sea, the ruins of an old church, chapel, and cemetery dedicated to St. Constantine, the first Christian Emperor of Rome, still exist. Due to the encroachment of sea sand on the marsh below, which surrounded and buried the site, the church was abandoned. This led the residents to build their current church of Merin in a safer location further inland, away from the sea, sand, and marshy ground. The church of St. Constantine has now been partially converted into a dwelling for the poor.

Near this church is yet extant St. Constantine’s Well, strong built of stone and arched over; on the inner part hereof are places or seats for people to sit and wash themselves in the streams thereof; the consequence of which facts, if the inhabitants may be credited, is not only very refreshing and salubrious, but, if it be dry weather, immediately showers of rain will follow.

Near this church is still standing St. Constantine’s Well, strongly built of stone and arched over; on the inside, there are places or seats for people to sit and wash themselves in the water. According to the locals, not only is it very refreshing and healthy, but if it's dry weather, it will immediately bring showers of rain afterward.

The barton of Trevose is now, by lease, in possession of Gregory Peter, Esq. and Lawrence Growden, that well-known Quaker, the reversionary fee pertaining to Sir Nicholas Morice, Baronet, as parcel of his manor of Pawton; and is a large lofty promontory of land, shooting out far 176 into the Irish sea, beyond all other lands there, yet notable for its production of sheep, barley, and rabbits, and not altogether unprofitable for bullocks in winter season; and as fatal and unfortunate for wrecking ships, that happen by night or stormy weather to fall on the rocks thereof, at that or any other time.

The estate of Trevose is currently leased to Gregory Peter, Esq. and Lawrence Growden, the well-known Quaker, with the reversionary fee belonging to Sir Nicholas Morice, Baronet, as part of his manor of Pawton. It is a large, high piece of land that juts out into the Irish Sea farther than any other land in the area. It's known for producing sheep, barley, and rabbits, and it can also be somewhat profitable for raising cattle in the winter. However, it’s unfortunately notorious for shipwrecks, especially during the night or in stormy weather when ships crash into its rocks.

Arel-yn, alias Har-lyn, in this parish. This barton is the dwelling of my very kind friend and brother-in-law, Gregory Peter, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall part of the last year of William III. and first of Queen Anne, 1701; he married Elizabeth, daughter of Gove of Devon, the relict of William Wadland, merchant, by whom he had issue two sons, William and John; William died without issue, and John that married Anne, the daughter of Sir John Coryton, of Newton, Baronet, by whom he hath a numerous issue of children of both sexes. After the death of the said Elizabeth, he married the daughter of Anthony Carveth, of Peransand, Gent. his cousin-german removed, and hath issue by her Francis Peter.

Arel-yn, also known as Har-lyn, in this parish. This estate is the home of my very good friend and brother-in-law, Gregory Peter, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall during the end of William III's reign and the start of Queen Anne's in 1701. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Gove of Devon, who was the widow of William Wadland, a merchant, and they had two sons, William and John. William died without any children, and John married Anne, the daughter of Sir John Coryton of Newton, Baronet, and they have many kids of both genders. After Elizabeth passed away, he married the daughter of Anthony Carveth of Peransand, Gent., his cousin, and they have a son named Francis Peter.

Gregory Peter aforesaid was the son of Thomas Peter, of Treater, in Padstow, Gent. who married the daughter and heir of Mitchell, lord of Harlyn; the which Thomas Peter was the son of John Peter, of Trenaran, in Padstow, Gent. that married Toms, as John Peter was the son of John Peter of Trenaran, that married Kestell.

Gregory Peter was the son of Thomas Peter, a gentleman from Treater in Padstow, who married the daughter and heir of Mitchell, the lord of Harlyn. Thomas Peter was the son of John Peter from Trenaran in Padstow, also a gentleman, who married Toms. John Peter was the son of another John Peter from Trenaran, who married Kestell.

Whether this surname of Peter be derived from the Christian or font name of some of their ancestors, or from their being ancient inhabitants of Pedyrstowe, id est, Peter’s dwelling, now Padstow, I cannot resolve. Their arms are in a field Gules, on a bend between two escallops Argent, two Cornish dawes Proper; much resembling the arms of the Lord Petre of Exeter, now of Essex.

Whether this surname of Peter comes from the Christian name of some of their ancestors or from their being ancient residents of Pedyrstowe, meaning Peter’s dwelling, now Padstow, I can't say for sure. Their coat of arms features a red field, with a silver bend between two silver scallops, and two Cornish choughs. This closely resembles the arms of the Lord Petre of Exeter, now of Essex.

If this church of Merin, or Meran, were extant, it was not endowed with any revenues at the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, since it is not named therein. And the five churches of Peran-sand, St. Agnes, 177 St. Colomb Minor, St. Breock, Lanhidrock, were then under the same circumstances.

If the church of Merin, or Meran, existed, it didn’t have any income at the time of the Inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, since it isn’t mentioned there. The five churches of Peran-sand, St. Agnes, St. Colomb Minor, St. Breock, and Lanhidrock were in the same situation at that time.

The tutelar guardian of this new church of Merin is St. Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, whose festival is duly celebrated by the inhabitants of this parish of Meran on July the 7th, being commonly called his day, a hundred and twenty-two years after his death made a calendered Saint, who was slain at the altar in his cathedral church of Canterbury, the 30th of December 1172.

The guardian of this new church of Merin is St. Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, whose feast day is celebrated by the people of this parish of Meran on July 7th, commonly known as his day, a hundred and twenty-two years after his death when he was made a recognized saint. He was killed at the altar in his cathedral church of Canterbury on December 30, 1172.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, this vicarage of Merin was valued for its revenues £15. 16s. 8d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, or the Dean and Chapter, who endowed it; the incumbent Gurney; the rectory or sheaf in possession of Francis Peter aforesaid; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, £241.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, the vicarage of Merin was valued at £15, 16s. 8d. The patronage belonged to the Bishop of Exeter, or the Dean and Chapter, who endowed it; the current holder was Gurney; the rectory or sheaf was in the possession of Francis Peter mentioned earlier; and the parish was assessed at £241 for the 4s. per pound Land Tax for one year in 1696.

One Margaret Tregoweth, of Crantock, temp. Henry VII. gave lands in Harlyn, viz. a dwelling-house and garden, with commons there, towards the repair of blessed St. Meran and St. Thomas Becket’s church, of about £12 per annum for ever. [But who this Sanctus Meranus, or St. Meran, was I know not.]

One Margaret Tregoweth from Crantock, during the reign of Henry VII, donated land in Harlyn, specifically a house and garden, along with common land, for the upkeep of blessed St. Meran and St. Thomas Becket’s church, providing about £12 each year forever. [But I don’t know who this Sanctus Meranus, or St. Meran, was.]

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin does not add any thing to the history of this parish except the following assertion.

Mr. Tonkin doesn’t contribute anything to the history of this parish except for the following claim.

This parish takes its name from a female patroness, Sancta Merina, so that the name should be written Merin.

This parish is named after a female patron, Saint Merina, so the name should be written as Merin.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin has not given any information respecting St Merina, nor is any such name to be found.

Mr. Tonkin hasn't provided any information about St. Merina, nor can any name like that be found.

The barton of Harlyn, or Arlyn, belonged to the family of Tregewe; from that family it passed by a marriage to the family of Michell, and with the heiress of Michell to Peter. Perthcothen, which belonged to the family of Trevethen, is now the seat of another Mr. Peter.

The estate of Harlyn, or Arlyn, belonged to the Tregewe family; it then transferred through marriage to the Michell family, and with the Michell heiress, to Peter. Perthcothen, which was owned by the Trevethen family, is now the home of another Mr. Peter.

178 The manor of Trevose having formed a part of the very extensive property acquired by the Roberts’s, was purchased from them by the Morices of Werington, and in the division of property between the coheiresses of that family, it fell to the share of Molesworth of Pencanow; one part of it is held on lease by Mr. Peter, of Harlyn, and another belonged to the late Mr. Rawlings, of Padstow.

178 The Trevose estate was part of the large property owned by the Roberts family and was sold by them to the Morices of Werington. When the property was divided among the coheiresses of that family, it went to Molesworth of Pencanow. One portion is leased to Mr. Peter of Harlyn, while another belonged to the late Mr. Rawlings of Padstow.

There is not any thing remarkable about the church. The stone in that immediate neighbourhood, at a place called Catacluse, is very favourable for building, and for ornamental work, as may be seen in the fonts at this church and at Padstow, and also in the ruins of the old church, dedicated to Constantine.

There’s nothing special about the church. The stone in the nearby area, known as Catacluse, is great for construction and decorative work, as shown by the fonts at this church and at Padstow, as well as in the ruins of the old church dedicated to Constantine.

The Editor has been favoured with the following communication respecting this ancient building, by William Peter, Esq. of Harlyn.

The Editor has received the following message about this historic building from William Peter, Esq. of Harlyn.

“Constantine church is now in ruins, and the parish (if it ever was one) has been long merged in that of St. Merryn. The festival of Constantine is still celebrated by an annual hurling match, on which occasion the owner of Harlyn supplies, and has (according to parish tradition) from time immemorial supplied, the silver ball.

“Constantine Church is now in ruins, and the parish (if it ever existed) has long been combined with that of St. Merryn. The festival of Constantine is still celebrated each year with a hurling match, during which the owner of Harlyn provides, and has (according to parish tradition) provided for ages, the silver ball.”

“Adjoining the church of Constantine was a cottage which a family of the name of Edwards held for generations, under the proprietors of Harlyn, by the annual render of a pie, made of limpets, raisins, and various herbs, on the eve of the festival. This pie, as I have heard from my father and from more ancient members of the family, and from old servants, was excellent. The Edwards’s had pursued for centuries the occupation of shepherds on Harlyn and Constantine commons. The last died about forty years ago, and the wreck of their cottage is almost buried in sand.”

“Next to the church of Constantine was a cottage that a family named Edwards had lived in for generations, under the owners of Harlyn, in exchange for an annual pie made of limpets, raisins, and various herbs on the eve of the festival. This pie, as I’ve heard from my father, older family members, and long-time servants, was amazing. The Edwards family had worked as shepherds on Harlyn and Constantine commons for centuries. The last one passed away about forty years ago, and the ruins of their cottage are nearly buried in sand.”

The font and the pillars of Constantine church are handsomely carved out of Catacluse stone, and Mr. Peter adds, that the font was transferred by his great-grandfather to St. Merryn Church, when it underwent a thorough repair.

The font and the pillars of Constantine church are beautifully carved from Catacluse stone, and Mr. Peter adds that his great-grandfather moved the font to St. Merryn Church during its major renovations.

179 Under Catacluse Cliffs is a small pier, constructed by the late Mr. Peter for the shelter of coasting vessels and boats.

179 Beneath Catacluse Cliffs, there’s a small pier built by the late Mr. Peter to provide shelter for coastal ships and boats.

The feast of Constantine is kept on the nearest Sunday to the 10th of March.

The feast of Constantine is celebrated on the Sunday closest to March 10th.

The feast in honour of the comparatively modern Saint to whom St. Merryn Church is dedicated, is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to July the 7th, the Translation of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Becket).

The feast honoring the relatively modern Saint that St. Merryn Church is named after is celebrated on the closest Sunday to July 7th, the Translation of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Becket).

The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, and the Bishop collates to the vicarage. It has been remarked that three successive gentlemen of the name of Gurney held the living for above a century.

The major tithes are owned by the Chapter of Exeter, and the Bishop appoints the vicar. It has been noted that three consecutive men named Gurney held the position for over a hundred years.

The diversion of hurling, mentioned by Mr. Peter as taking place on the festival in honour of Constantine, is now wholly discontinued, or kept up on this particular occasion as a mere remembrance of former times, when the manners of society were more adapted to such rude exertions of activity and strength. For an account of hurling see Carew, p. 195, Lord Dunstanville’s edition.

The sport of hurling, referred to by Mr. Peter as happening during the festival in honor of Constantine, is now completely discontinued or observed only on this occasion as a way to remember the past when society was more suited to such rough displays of activity and strength. For details on hurling, see Carew, p. 195, Lord Dunstanville’s edition.

St. Merran measures 3,644 statute acres.

St. Merran is 3,644 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4,084 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 428 18 0
Population,—
in 1801,
425
in 1811,
458
in 1821,
537
in 1831,
576

giving an increase of 35½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 35.5 percent in 30 years.

The Rev. John Bayley, the present Vicar of St. Merryn, was collated in 1803 by the Bishop of Exeter.

The Rev. John Bayley, the current Vicar of St. Merryn, was appointed in 1803 by the Bishop of Exeter.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of the southern part of this parish resemble those of St. Ervan, but near the church a lamelar blue slate prevails, like that of Endellion, and like it also abounding in veins of the sulphurets of lead and of antimony.

The rocks in the southern part of this parish are similar to those of St. Ervan, but close to the church, there's a layered blue slate that’s prevalent, just like in Endellion, and it also contains plenty of veins of lead and antimony sulfides.

180 The western part of the parish, which extends into the sea, forming a promontory called Trevose Head, is composed of crystalline rocks, which are massive, and differ from all the rocks that are interposed between it and the granite of St. Dennis. Both the composition and the relative situation of these rocks are very interesting. They appear to be the equivalents of the masses of serpentine of Clicker Tor, and of the Lizard district; of the felspathic rocks which form the downs between Launceston and Davidstow; and of that curious mass of rock at King Arthur’s Castle, in Tintagel. Geologists have yet to learn the precise relation of these crystalline masses with the calcareous series in which they are situated.

180 The western part of the parish extends into the sea and forms a promontory known as Trevose Head. It's made up of massive crystalline rocks that are different from all the rocks located between it and the granite of St. Dennis. The composition and location of these rocks are quite fascinating. They seem to be equivalent to the serpentine masses found at Clicker Tor and in the Lizard district, the felspathic rocks that create the downs between Launceston and Davidstow, and that intriguing rock formation at King Arthur’s Castle in Tintagel. Geologists still need to determine the exact relationship between these crystalline masses and the calcareous series surrounding them.


MERTHYR.

HALS.

HALS.

Merthyr, Murder, vicarage, is situated in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north and east Probus and Tresilian river, south Lamoran and St. Michael Penkivell, west an arm of Falmouth Harbour, towards Clemens. As for the name, it refers to the tutelar patron and guardian saint of the church, who it seems was murdered and slain for the Christian religion, as a martyr; viz. one St. Cohan, a Briton of this parish, whose little well, and consecrated chapel annexed thereto, was lately extant, upon the lands of Egles Merthyr barton, (that is to say upon the lands of the Martyr’s Church,) though now in a manner demolished by greedy searchers for money.

Merthyr, Murder, the vicarage, is located in the hundred of Powder, bordered by the Probus and Tresilian rivers to the north and east, Lamoran and St. Michael Penkivell to the south, and an arm of Falmouth Harbour towards Clemens to the west. The name refers to the patron saint of the church, who was reportedly murdered for his Christian faith as a martyr; specifically, St. Cohan, a native of this parish, whose small well and consecrated chapel nearby were recently present on the lands of Egles Merthyr barton (which means the lands of the Martyr’s Church), although they have now largely been destroyed by those seeking treasure.

This church goes in presentation and consolidation as a daughter to St. Probus, which vicar is to present the curate, vicar, or chaplain of Merthyr to the Bishop for licence and confirmation; though the eight men of the said parish are by ancient custom to choose and name him, in 181 consideration whereof the vicar of Probus is to receive annually from them, on the high altar, three shillings and four pence.

This church serves as a branch of St. Probus, whose vicar is responsible for presenting the curate, vicar, or chaplain of Merthyr to the Bishop for licensing and confirmation. However, the eight men from the parish have the ancient right to choose and name him. In recognition of this, the vicar of Probus is to receive three shillings and four pence from them annually, delivered at the high altar.

However, great controversies have happened in the Bishop’s Consistory between the vicar of Probus and the inhabitants of this parish, before and since Henry the Eighth’s days, upon the death, removal, or translations of the vicar of Probus, concerning the right of the jurisdiction, presentation, or patronage of this church; whether in the vicar of Probus, or the eight men of the said parish, the vicar presenting one clerk or curate to be confirmed by the Bishop, and the eight men another; but generally it hath passed as a rule in the Ecclesiastical Court, where this matter, by learned counsel or proctors, hath been debated, that the right of patronage and presentation of this church lay in the eight men of the parish, and not in the vicar of Probus, though the same hath been often controverted.

However, there have been significant disputes in the Bishop's Consistory between the vicar of Probus and the residents of this parish, both before and after the time of Henry the Eighth, regarding the death, removal, or transfer of the vicar of Probus, concerning the rights of jurisdiction, presentation, or patronage of this church. The question is whether these rights belong to the vicar of Probus or the eight men of the parish, with the vicar recommending one clerk or curate for confirmation by the Bishop, and the eight men proposing another. Generally, it has been established as a rule in the Ecclesiastical Court, where this issue has been argued by knowledgeable counsel or proctors, that the right of patronage and presentation of this church belongs to the eight men of the parish and not to the vicar of Probus, although this has frequently been disputed.

There is a Latin deed which I have seen yet extant, between Bar. Combe, vicar-general to Dr. Peter Courtenay, Lord Bishop of Exeter, 1480, under seal of the diocese, and John Fullford, perpetual vicar of Probus of the one part, and Thomas Tresithney, John Hallvose, Thomas Webber, and others of the eight men of the parish of Merthyr on the other part, wherein those premises are concerted or regulated; and moreover, therein a confirmation, covenant, or agreement, made and established between them, according to ancient custom; that in case the said eight men and their successors should annually pay to the vicar or curate of the said parish of St. Cohan Martyr, of Merthyr, for ever annually the full and just sum of twenty marks lawful moneys of England, that then the lands of the said parish, and every part and parcel thereof should be exempt and free from the payment of small tithes in kind, oblations, or obventions to the vicar thereof for ever. Which privilege hath ever since been kept and enjoyed by the inhabitants of the said parish accordingly; to the great loss of the vicar, and greater gain of the inhabitants.

There is a Latin document that I have seen, still existing, between Bar. Combe, the vicar-general to Dr. Peter Courtenay, Lord Bishop of Exeter, from 1480, under the seal of the diocese, and John Fullford, the permanent vicar of Probus on one side, and Thomas Tresithney, John Hallvose, Thomas Webber, and others from the eight men of the parish of Merthyr on the other side. In this document, certain matters are agreed upon or regulated; additionally, there is a confirmation, covenant, or agreement established between them, following an ancient custom. This states that if the eight men and their successors pay the vicar or curate of the parish of St. Cohan Martyr in Merthyr a complete and fair sum of twenty marks of lawful English currency each year, then the lands of the parish and every part of it would be exempt and free from any small tithes in kind, offerings, or contributions to the vicar forever. This privilege has been maintained and enjoyed by the residents of the parish ever since, resulting in significant loss for the vicar and greater benefit for the residents.

182 Now, though when this compact was made and confirmed, the vicar had much the better bargain, not one vicarage church in Cornwall being of that value in the King’s or Pope’s Books towards Annats in the first inquisition, 1294, nor many in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1520; yet now the inhabitants have great profit thereby, since the plenty or commonness of money lessens the intrinsic value thereof, whereby much number of money will buy but little lands, goods, or chattels, whereas in those days a little quantity of money would purchase much of those things. (Witness Baker, and other our chronologers, temp. Henry VII. soon after the compact aforesaid was made, wherein we may read that a bushel of wheat, Winchester measure, was sold for 6d., a bushel of salt for 3½d., a ton of Gascoign wines 40s., and all other things sold after a proportionable price.)

182 Now, even though when this agreement was made and confirmed, the vicar got a much better deal—since not a single vicarage church in Cornwall had that value in the King’s or Pope’s records concerning Annats in the first inquiry of 1294, nor in many from Wolsey’s inquiry in 1520—now the locals benefit greatly because the abundance of money has decreased its real value. This means that a large amount of money buys only a little land, goods, or possessions, while in those times, a small amount of money could acquire a lot of those items. (See Baker and other chronologists, temp. Henry VII. shortly after the aforementioned agreement was made, where it’s noted that a bushel of wheat, Winchester measure, was sold for 6d., a bushel of salt for 3½d., a ton of Gascoigne wines for 40s., and everything else was sold at a comparable price.)

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Penkivell. Afterwards, upon the setting up the vicarage of Probus, it was concerted into that parish about the beginning of King Henry the Third’s days; for in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, its superior or mother church was rated for it, as also the five chaplains for their salaries, that officiated in Probus, Cornelly, and Merthyr. It was endowed by the treasurer of the cathedral church of Exeter, which must be after that dignitary was first set up there, by William Brewar, Bishop thereof 1224. The patronage as aforesaid; the incumbent, Monsieur Baudree, a French Protestant; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £83.

In the Domesday Book of 1087, this area was taxed under the authority of Penkivell. Later, when the vicarage of Probus was established, it became part of that parish around the beginning of King Henry III’s reign. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, its main church was assessed along with the five chaplains who received salaries for their work in Probus, Cornelly, and Merthyr. It was funded by the treasurer of the cathedral church of Exeter, which must have been after that position was first created there by William Brewar, the Bishop in 1224. The patronage was as mentioned; the vicar was Monsieur Baudree, a French Protestant; and the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, temp. William III. £83.

At Tre-saws-an, alias Tre-saus-an, id est, the Saxon town, or dwelling, a place heretofore pertaining to some Saxon, is the possession by lease of James Hals, Gent., granted him by his mother in the time of her widowhood, as parcel of the manor of Fentongollan, whereon she had power of leasing during her widowhood. He was a younger 183 son of Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongollan, Knight, by Grace his wife, daughter of Sir John Arundell, of Talverne, Knight; and was first bred a soldier in Pendenis Castle, whereof his father was Governor, under King James I. and Charles I. Afterwards he was made lieutenant of his brother Captain William Hals, in the expedition of the Duke of Buckingham in the French war, at the Isle of Rhé and Rochelle. And after that war was over was sent with his said brother by King Charles I. with a foot company of soldiers to supply or reinforce the garrisons of the Barbadoes, St. Christopher’s, and Mountserat Islands in America, where he remained about seven years; and after his brother’s death, who died returning into England, Captain Ayleworth was displaced, and the said James Hals made Governor of Mountserat Island, by King Charles I.

At Tre-saws-an, also known as Tre-saus-an, meaning the Saxon town, which used to belong to some Saxon, James Hals, a gentleman, has it under lease. This lease was granted to him by his mother during her widowhood as part of the manor of Fentongollan, where she had the authority to lease out property while she was a widow. He was the younger son of Sir Nicholas Hals of Fentongollan, Knight, and Grace, his wife, who was the daughter of Sir John Arundell of Talverne, Knight. He initially trained as a soldier at Pendenis Castle, where his father was the Governor, under Kings James I and Charles I. Later, he became a lieutenant to his brother, Captain William Hals, during the Duke of Buckingham's expedition in the French war at the Isle of Rhé and Rochelle. Once that war ended, King Charles I sent him and his brother with a foot company of soldiers to support the garrisons in the Barbados, St. Christopher’s, and Montserrat Islands in America, where he stayed for about seven years. After his brother died while returning to England, Captain Ayleworth was removed from his position, and James Hals was appointed Governor of Montserrat Island by King Charles I.

After which, the wars breaking out in England, between that King and his Parliament, he and divers other officers were commanded to return back into England for the King’s service; where soon after his arrival at Plymouth, that stood for the Parliament, then besieged by the King’s army, he was cajoled out of his allegiance to King Charles I. by his country gentlemen then in that place in garrison, and engaged against that King, to become Lieutenant-Colonel to Colonel Nicholas Boscawen’s troop of horse, then posted there. From whence he was commanded, with several other troops of horse, to go outside the lines, under conduct of the Earl of Stamford, then Governor of Plymouth for the Parliament, and to fight the King’s army that besieged it under conduct of Sir Ralph Hopton, Knight, and Sir Richard Grenvill, Knight and Baronet, the King’s Generals in the West; where, after a sharp engagement and loss of many men between both parties, the victory fell to the King’s army; and then and there the said James Hals, and many other gentlemen were taken prisoners of war, and forthwith sent prisoners to Lidford 184 Castle in Devon, under custody of Marshall Ellery, of St. Colomb Major.

After that, wars broke out in England between the King and his Parliament. He and several other officers were ordered to return to England for the King’s service. Soon after arriving at Plymouth, which was held by the Parliament and under siege by the King’s army, he was persuaded by local gentlemen in the garrison to abandon his loyalty to King Charles I and agreed to become Lieutenant-Colonel of Colonel Nicholas Boscawen’s cavalry, which was stationed there. He was then ordered, along with several other cavalry units, to go outside the fortifications, led by the Earl of Stamford, who was then the Governor of Plymouth for the Parliament, to engage the King’s army that was besieging it, commanded by Sir Ralph Hopton, a Knight, and Sir Richard Grenvill, a Knight and Baronet, the King’s Generals in the West. After a fierce engagement with many casualties on both sides, the victory went to the King’s army; at that moment, James Hals and many other gentlemen were captured as prisoners of war and were immediately sent to Lidford Castle in Devon, under the custody of Marshall Ellery, from St. Colomb Major. 184

Where soon after several of his companions, or fellow officers and soldiers, viz. Mr. Leach, Mr. Morris, Mr. Brabyn, and others, were executed without trial or judgment, as guilty of high treason. But the said James Hals had his life spared or given him by the General Sir Richard Grenville, Knight, upon account of consanguinity, but not without many frowns and angry threats; (a sure token of his clemency, as his smiles and embraces were of death and destruction, suitable to those of King Richard III. and King James I. and Caius Caligula, Emperor of Rome,) to dissuade him from the Parliament service to that of the King’s, with promise of greater preferment in his army; all which proving ineffectual, he was sentenced a straight or close prisoner to that tremendous castle, in daily expectation of death; where he remained immured up for about twenty months space, in great want, durance, and misery, till General Essex came into those parts with the Parliament army, and set at liberty him and other Lidford prisoners, by Captain Braydon raised the siege of Plymouth, and sore distressed Hopton and Grenville in Cornwall.

Where soon after, several of his companions, or fellow officers and soldiers, namely Mr. Leach, Mr. Morris, Mr. Brabyn, and others, were executed without trial or judgment, accused of high treason. However, James Hals had his life spared by General Sir Richard Grenville, Knight, due to their family ties, but not without many frowns and angry threats; (a clear sign of his mercy, just as his smiles and embraces were symbols of death and destruction, reminiscent of those from King Richard III, King James I, and Emperor Caius Caligula of Rome), trying to persuade him to switch from serving Parliament to the King’s forces, promising him better opportunities in his army. When all these attempts failed, he was sentenced to be a close prisoner in that fearsome castle, living in constant expectation of death; he remained trapped there for about twenty months, enduring great hardship, confinement, and misery, until General Essex arrived in the region with the Parliament army, freeing him and other Lidford prisoners, as Captain Braydon lifted the siege of Plymouth and severely troubled Hopton and Grenville in Cornwall.

During the time of this James Hals’ imprisonment in Lidford Castle, amongst others there came to visit him one Mr. Doctor William Brown, of Tavistock, who gave him a copy of rambling verses and observations he had made upon the borough and castle of Lidford, for his diversion; which verses, for want of the original, I find false and imperfectly set forth and printed in Mr. Prince’s Worthies of Devon, therefore I have hereunder set it down verbatim from the Doctor’s own copy, given Mr. Hals, viz.:

During James Hals' time in prison at Lidford Castle, he was visited by Mr. Doctor William Brown from Tavistock, who brought him a copy of some wandering verses and observations he had written about the borough and castle of Lidford for his entertainment. Those verses, lacking the original, are inaccurately and poorly represented in Mr. Prince’s Worthies of Devon, so I have included them below exactly as they were in the Doctor’s copy that he gave to Mr. Hals, namely:

I oft have heard of Lidford Lawe,
How in the morn they hang and draw,
And sit in judgment after;
At first I wondered at it much,
But since I find the matter such,
As it deserves noe laughter.
They have a castle on a hill;
I took it for some old windmill,
The vanes blown off by weather;
To lie therein, one night ’tis gast,
’Twere better to be stoned or pressed,
Or hanged when you come thither.
Ten men less room within this cave 185
Than five mice in a lanthorn have;
The Keepers they are sly ones;
If any could devise by art
To get it up into a cart,
’Twere fit to carry lions.
When I beheld it! Lord thought I,
What justice, truth, or equity,
Hath Lidford Castle hall;
Where every one that there doth stay,
Must first be hanged out of the way,
’Fore he can have his trial.
Prince Charles a hundred pounds hath sent,
To mend the leads and planchins wrent,
Within this living tomb,
Some forty-five pounds more had paid
The debts of all that shall be laid
There till the day of doom.
One lies there for a seam of malt,
Another for two pecks of salt,
Two sureties for a noble;
If this be true or else false news,
You may go ask of Master Crew’s,
John Vaughan, or John Doble.
Near to those men that lie in lurch,
There’s a direful bridge and little church,
Seven ashes and one oak;
Two houses standing and ten down,
They say the Rector hath a gown,
But I saw ne’er a cloak.
Whereby you may consider well,
What plain simplicity doth dwell
At Lidford without bravery;
Since in that town both young and grave
Do love the naked truth to have,
No cloak to hide their knavery.
This town’s inclosed with desert moors,
Where tiger, wolf, and lion roars,
And nought can live but hogs;
All overturn’d with Noah’s flood;
Of fourscore miles scarce one foot good;
Where hills are wholly bogs.
And near unto the Gubbins Cave,
A people that no knowledge have
Of laws of God or men,
Where Cæsar never yet subdued,
Have lawless lived, of manners rude,
All naked in their den.
By whom, if any pass that way,
He dares not any time to stay,
For presently the howl,
Upon which signal they do muster
Their naked forces in a cluster,
Led forth by Roger Rowle.
The people all within this clime,
Are frozen in the Winter time,
Deprest with cold and pain;
But when the Summer is begun,
They lie like silkworms in the sun,
And gather strength again.
’Twas told me, in King Cæsar’s time
The town was built with stone and lime,
But sure the walls are clay,
For they are all fallen for ought I see:
And since the houses are got free
The town is run away.
O Cæsar, if thou there didst reign,
Whilst one house stands come there again;
(Come quickly whilst there is one)
For if thou stay, but little fit,
But five years more, they will commit
The whole town to a prison.
To see it thus much grieved was I,
The proverb saith ’sorrows be dry,’
So was I at this matter;
When by good luck, I know not how,
There thither came a straying cow,
And we had milk and water.
To nine good stomachs, with a wig,
At last we got a tithen pig;
This diet was our bounds;
And this was, just as if ’twere known,
A pound of butter had been thrown
Among a pack of hounds.
One glass of drink I got by chance, 186
’Twas Claret when it was in France,
But then from it much wider;
I think a man might make as good
With green crabs boiled in Brazil wood,
And half a pint of cider.
I kissed the Mayor’s hand of the town,
Who though he wears no scarlet gown,
Honours the Rose and Thistle;
A piece of coral to the mace,
Which there I saw to serve in place,
Would make a good child’s whistle.
At six o’clock I came away,
And prayed for those that were to stay
Within that place so arrant;
For my part I’ll come there no more,
Unless it be on better score,
Or forced by Tin Warrant.

This custom of executing malefactors before trial on common fame, was also an old law amongst the Germans and Swiss Cantons; and if upon trial, after execution done on the criminal, he or she appeared to be innocent, a priest was appointed to pray for his soul. (See Glover’s Somerset, and Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons.)

This practice of executing wrongdoers before a trial based on public opinion was also an old law among the Germans and Swiss Cantons. If, after the execution, the person was found to be innocent during the trial, a priest would be assigned to pray for their soul. (See Glover’s Somerset, and Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons.)

The same law was in force amongst the people of Carinthia, a country adjoining to the Alps and Italy on the south, and Styria on the north; moreover, if upon the trial three days after the offender’s execution, he appeared to be guilty, his body should be left so long to hang upon the gibbet, till his members rotted piecemeal from his body. But if innocent they took it thence and gave it venerable obsequies, with prayers, oblations, and alms deed for the salvation of his soul.

The same law applied to the people of Carinthia, a region next to the Alps and Italy to the south, and Styria to the north. If, three days after the offender's execution, he was found guilty, his body would be left hanging on the gallows until it rotted away piece by piece. However, if he was found innocent, they would take it down and give it a respectful burial, complete with prayers, offerings, and charitable acts for the salvation of his soul.

This James Hals married Anne, one of the coheirs of John Martin, of Hurston, Gent. attorney-at-law, (lineally descended from the Martins of Pittle Town, in Dorset,) by Anne his wife, daughter of John Mundy, of Rialton, Esq. by Jane his wife, daughter of Walter Kendall, of Pellyn, Esq.; by whom he had issue James Hals, his eldest son and heir, that married Martha, daughter and heir of Thomas Penrose, of Lefeock, Gent. commander of the Bristol, Maidstone, and Monck frigates, during the several Dutch wars of Oliver Cromwell and King Charles II. with the States of Holland; by whom he hath issue James Hals, his eldest son, of Hungerford Park in Berkshire, and Thomas Hals, bred a gentleman volunteer, upon King William the Third’s ship the Sunderland, Captain Tudor 187 Trevor, Commander; but being from thence transferred to the Kingfisher, Captain Tallat, Commander, in order to go to St. Helena, with other men of war, to convoy home the East India fleet, the air on the south part of Africa, near the Cape of Good Hope, not agreeing with his constitution of body, he sickened there of a consumption and died 1702.

This James Hals married Anne, one of the co-heirs of John Martin of Hurston, Gent., who was a lawyer and descended from the Martins of Pittle Town in Dorset. Anne was the daughter of John Mundy of Rialton, Esq., and Jane, his wife, who was the daughter of Walter Kendall of Pellyn, Esq. They had a son, James Hals, who was their oldest child and heir. He married Martha, the daughter and heir of Thomas Penrose of Lefeock, Gent., who was the commander of the Bristol, Maidstone, and Monck frigates during the various Dutch wars of Oliver Cromwell and King Charles II against the States of Holland. They had a son, James Hals, who was the eldest and lived at Hungerford Park in Berkshire, along with Thomas Hals, who became a gentleman volunteer on King William III’s ship, the Sunderland, under Captain Tudor Trevor. However, he was later transferred to the Kingfisher, commanded by Captain Tallat, to go to St. Helena with other warships to escort home the East India fleet. Unfortunately, the climate near the southern part of Africa, near the Cape of Good Hope, didn't agree with his health, and he became ill with consumption, passing away in 1702.

James Hals aforesaid, father of those young men, proved a man of ill conduct, and wasted all his lands and leases, of a very considerable value.

James Hals, the father of those young men, was known for his bad behavior and squandered all his land and leases, which were quite valuable.

James Hals first above-mentioned had also issue William Hals, the author of these lines, who married three wives, Evans of Landrini family in Wales, Carveth of Peransand, and Courtney of Tremeer, but had issue by none of them.

James Hals, previously mentioned, also had a son, William Hals, who wrote these lines. William married three women: Evans from the Landrini family in Wales, Carveth from Peransand, and Courtney from Tremeer, but he had no children with any of them.

He had also issue Thomas Hals, of the City of London, first bred a merchant, who married Jane, daughter of Captain Richard Bourchier, of that city, and hath been a merchant, factor, and traveller in France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Venice, Greece, Smyrna, Egypt, Constantinople, and Alexandria, in which last places he was a factor for several years; afterwards as merchant he went in an East India ship into Africa, Persia, Arabia, India, and China, where he died about the year 1710, without issue.

He also had a son named Thomas Hals from the City of London, who was originally trained as a merchant. He married Jane, the daughter of Captain Richard Bourchier from that city. Thomas became a merchant, trader, and traveler in France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Venice, Greece, Smyrna, Egypt, Constantinople, and Alexandria, where he worked as a trader for several years. Later, as a merchant, he sailed on an East India ship to Africa, Persia, Arabia, India, and China, where he died around 1710, without having any children.

As also Nicholas Hals, bred a scholar, who died at Leskeard, and lies buried in the minister’s chancel of that church, 1682.

As well as Nicholas Hals, who was raised as a scholar, died in Leskeard and is buried in the minister’s chancel of that church, 1682.

As also Grenvill Hals, that married Martha, daughter of Reginald Hawkey, Gent. attorney-at-law, of Trevego, but died also without issue, 1718, and lies buried in Fentongollan Isle, in St. Michael Penkivell church, near his father and mother’s graves.

As well as Grenvill Hals, who married Martha, the daughter of Reginald Hawkey, Gent., an attorney-at-law from Trevego, but he also died without children in 1718 and is buried in Fentongollan Isle, in St. Michael Penkivell church, near the graves of his father and mother.

As also Henry Hals, bred a merchant, who for several years was a factor at Constantinople and Alexandria. But coming back into England to marry the only daughter and heir of one Doctor Cooke, at London, to whom long before 188 he had been contracted, he sickened of the small-pox, died there, and lies buried at Stepney or Whitechapel, 1689.

As well as Henry Hals, who was raised as a merchant and worked for several years as a trader in Constantinople and Alexandria. However, upon returning to England to marry the only daughter and heir of Dr. Cooke in London, to whom he was contracted long before, he fell ill with smallpox, died there, and is buried at Stepney or Whitechapel, 1689.

Anne, married first to William Roscorla, of Roscorla in St. Austell; and after his death to Thomas Penrose, of Nance, in St. Martin’s in Kerryer, but hath issue by neither. She died in the year ——, and lies buried in the north isle or chapel of St. Wenn church, in Cornwall.

Anne was first married to William Roscorla from Roscorla in St. Austell; after his death, she married Thomas Penrose from Nance in St. Martin’s in Kerryer, but she had children with neither. She died in the year —— and is buried in the north aisle or chapel of St. Wenn church in Cornwall.

At Trewortha Vean, in this parish, that is the little higher town, by lease, is the dwelling of Joseph Halsey, clerk, Master of Arts, and some time Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, and rector of St. Michael Penkivell church, in this county; lineally descended from the Halseys of Huntingdonshire, whose arms are Argent, a pile between three griffons’ heads erased Sable, out of a supposed allusion to their name, derived from Alce and Sey. He married Mary, daughter of Henry Vincent, of Tresimple, Gent. attorney-at-law, by whom he had issue Joseph Halsey, practitioner in physic, who took the degree of Doctor beyond the seas, at Leyden in Holland I take it. He now resideth at London, where he married ——, and hath got himself considerable wealth and reputation in his profession. He had also issue Nathaniel Halsey, bred a merchant, and is now a factor for the East India Company, at Bombay or Bengal in India; also Edward Halsey, of the same occupation, now a factor for the said Company at Surat, or some other part of India; also a daughter, married to Bromley, of Lefeock, a Presbyterian priest.

At Trewortha Vean, in this parish, a bit higher up in town, lives Joseph Halsey, a clerk, Master of Arts, former Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, and rector of St. Michael Penkivell church in this county. He is directly descended from the Halseys of Huntingdonshire, whose coat of arms features a silver field with a pile between three black griffon heads, likely referencing their name derived from Alce and Sey. He married Mary, daughter of Henry Vincent, a gentleman and attorney-at-law from Tresimple, and they had a son, Joseph Halsey, who practiced medicine and earned his Doctorate abroad, I believe at Leyden in Holland. He currently resides in London, where he married ——, and has gained considerable wealth and reputation in his profession. They also had another son, Nathaniel Halsey, who became a merchant and is now an agent for the East India Company in Bombay or Bengal in India; Edward Halsey, also in the same line of work, is now an agent for the Company in Surat or another part of India; they also had a daughter who married Bromley, a Presbyterian minister from Lefeock.

This Mr. Joseph Halsey being ordained priest, was made rector of the parish aforesaid, in the interregnum of Oliver and Richard Cromwell, after the discipline of Calvin, or Geneva.

This Mr. Joseph Halsey, having been ordained as a priest, became the rector of the previously mentioned parish during the gap between Oliver and Richard Cromwell's rule, following the teachings of Calvin, or Geneva.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This is a daughter church to St. Probus, with which and Cornelly it is valued in the King’s Book.

This is a daughter church to St. Probus, which along with Cornelly is listed in the King’s Book.

189 The vicar of Probus names the curate, but cannot remove him afterwards. The present curate, who holds both this and Cornelly, is Mr. Jonathan Daddoe.

189 The vicar of Probus appoints the curate but can't get rid of him later. The current curate, who serves both this parish and Cornelly, is Mr. Jonathan Daddoe.

The manor of Fentongollan comprehends a great part of this parish, but the mansion house is in St. Michael Penkivell.

The Fentongollan estate includes a large portion of this parish, but the main house is located in St. Michael Penkivell.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Trevilian bridge is the most remarkable spot in this parish. It is situated in a beautiful valley, with a fine stream navigable for barges from Falmouth, which conveys large quantities of limestone from Plymouth, and of coast sand dredged in Falmouth harbour.

Trevilian Bridge is the most notable place in this parish. It’s located in a lovely valley, with a great stream that can accommodate barges coming from Falmouth. This stream carries significant amounts of limestone from Plymouth and coastal sand dredged from Falmouth harbor.

In consequence also of the new line of road, completed about four years ago from Bodmin, and therefore from London to Truro, through Ladock valley, the Earl of Falmouth has made a private road to his own house, from the eastern end of this bridge, equal perhaps in beauty to any drive of an equal extent in the whole county. Some fairs are annually holden at this place, and it is recorded in history as the place where the treaty was agreed on for the surrender of the army of about five thousand men, commanded by Lord Hopton, then lying in Truro, to the troops of General Fairfax, on the 14th of March 1646.

As a result of the new road completed about four years ago from Bodmin, and therefore from London to Truro, through Ladock valley, the Earl of Falmouth has built a private road to his house, which is possibly as beautiful as any similar drive in the entire county. Some fairs are held here annually, and it's noted in history as the site where the treaty was reached for the surrender of about five thousand men commanded by Lord Hopton, who were stationed in Truro, to General Fairfax's troops on March 14, 1646.

The church is very small, and, what is quite unusual in Cornwall, has a wooden edifice, it cannot be called a tower, to contain its single bell.

The church is very small and, unusually for Cornwall, has a wooden structure that can't really be called a tower, which holds its single bell.

Merthyr measures 1,492 statute acres.

Merthyr is 1,492 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2103 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 230 8 0
Population,—
in 1801,
305
in 1811,
350
in 1821,
370
in 1831,
411

giving an increase of 35 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 35% in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.190

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of the same rocks as St. Clement’s, from which it is divided by one of the streams communicating with Falmouth harbour.

This parish is made up of the same rocks as St. Clement’s, separated by one of the streams that connect to Falmouth harbor.


MEVAGISSEY, or MENA-GUISE-Y.

HALS.

HALS.

Mena-guise-y vicarage is situated in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north St. Mewan, east St. Austell, south the British Channel, west Gurran. For the modern name it may be interpreted either the hill custom; otherwise, Mena-gusseg, after the Welsh, is the hill and waves or surges of the sea.

Mena-guise-y vicarage is located in the hundred of Powder, with St. Mewan to the north, St. Austell to the east, the British Channel to the south, and Gurran to the west. The modern name can be understood as either "hill custom" or, in Welsh, Mena-gusseg, which translates to "the hill and waves or surges of the sea."

I know Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, (contrary to this etymology) tells us that this church is called Menaguisey from its two tutelar guardian Saints, Meny and Isey; query who they are or were, for in the Agonal, or Legend, I can find no such Saints; besides, in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of benefices in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia de la Mor-ike, in decanatu de Powdre, (which must be this church) that is to say the church of the sea cove, lake, or creek place, is valued at 40s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Menage-zey church, with the appellation of Saint, and rated £6. The patronage formerly in Bodrigan, now Edgecumb; the incumbent Mitchell; the rectory I take it in Edgecumb; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £151. 13s.

I know Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, (going against this explanation) tells us that this church is called Menaguisey after its two guardian saints, Meny and Isey; I wonder who they are or were, because in the Agonal or Legend, I can't find any mention of such saints. Moreover, in the inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of benefices in Cornwall, 1294, the Ecclesia de la Mor-ike, in the deanery of Powdre (which must be this church), is valued at 40s.. In Wolsey’s inquiry from 1521, it’s referred to as Menage-zey church, with the title of Saint, and valued at £6. The patronage was previously in Bodrigan, now Edgecumb; the current rector is Mitchell; I believe the rectory is in Edgecumb; and the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling £151. 13s.

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this district or parish was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Pentewan, or Goran, now on the east and west side thereof.

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this area or parish was taxed either under the control of Pentewan or Goran, which are now on the east and west sides of it.

191 Penwarne in this parish heretofore, if not now, the voke lands of some manor, (as I take it still it is,) gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed de Penwarne; whose daughter and heir, together with herself, carried those lands to Cosowarth, by whose heiress it passed to Otwell Hill, Esq. that married Denham, descended from the Hills of Lancashire; who gave for his arms, Gules, a chevron between three garbs Ermine; from whose heir it passed, by sale or descent, to John Carew, merchant, that married Hellman, who by her had issue only five daughters: 1. married to Lewis Tremayne, of Halligan, Esq.; 2. Candia, to Hugh Trevanion, of Treligan, Esq.; 3. Grace, the youngest daughter, was married to Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddon, Esq.; 4. to his second brother Richard Hoblyn, of Antron, Esq. barrister-at-law; 5. to Edward Hoblyn, of Bodmin, attorney-at-law.

191 Penwarne in this parish, whether in the past or present, pertains to the voke lands of some manor (as I believe it still does) which gave its name to an old family of gentlemen called de Penwarne. Their daughter and heiress, along with herself, brought those lands to Cosowarth, and through her heiress, it eventually went to Otwell Hill, Esq., who married Denham, a descendant of the Hills of Lancashire. He bore arms of Gules, featuring a chevron between three Ermine garbs. From his heir, it passed, either through sale or inheritance, to John Carew, a merchant, who married Hellman, and they had five daughters: 1. one married to Lewis Tremayne, of Halligan, Esq.; 2. Candia married Hugh Trevanion, of Treligan, Esq.; 3. Grace, the youngest daughter, married Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddon, Esq.; 4. another married his brother Richard Hoblyn, of Antron, Esq., a barrister-at-law; 5. another married Edward Hoblyn, of Bodmin, attorney-at-law.

The which gentlemen, in order to raise their marriage fortunes, sold those lands to Arthur Fortescue, of Filleigh, in Devon, Esq. lineally descended from Sir John Fortescue, Knight, Lord Chief Justice and Lord High Chancellor of England, temp. Henry VI. 1442.

The gentlemen, looking to improve their marriage prospects, sold those lands to Arthur Fortescue, of Filleigh, in Devon, Esq., who is a direct descendant of Sir John Fortescue, Knight, Lord Chief Justice and Lord High Chancellor of England, during the reign of Henry VI in 1442.

Tre-levan, or Tre-lauan, was formerly the lands of Trewoolla, of Trewoolla, in Gorran; it is now the dwelling of Henry Vincent, Esq. barrister-at-law, and member of parliament for the borough of Truro.

Tre-levan, or Tre-lauan, used to be the lands of Trewoolla, in Gorran; it is now the home of Henry Vincent, Esq., a barrister and member of parliament for the borough of Truro.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The church, which is a very indifferent low building, consists of a nave only, with one north aisle and a cross aisle to the south. There was formerly a square tower at the western end with three bells, which being something out of repair, they pulled it down in the rebellious times, and sold the bells, which turned (as all such sacrilegious actions ought to do) to the utter undoing of all those concerned in it; there remaineth however one bell in that part of the tower which is standing, even in height with the roof of the church.

The church, which is a pretty plain low building, has just a nave, a north aisle, and a cross aisle on the south side. There used to be a square tower at the western end that had three bells, but since it was a bit damaged, they took it down during the rebellious times and sold the bells. This only led to disaster for everyone involved, as such sacrilegious actions usually do. However, there is still one bell left in the part of the tower that remains, level with the church's roof.

THE EDITOR. 192

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin has written much more on this parish than on most others, but the details relative to families, and to individuals long since forgotten, and never of any distinction, are quite uninteresting.

Mr. Tonkin has written much more about this parish than about most others, but the details related to families and individuals who have long been forgotten and who were never significant are really boring.

Mr. Lysons has abridged it to the following effect, intermixed with additions of his own.

Mr. Lysons has shortened it to the following, adding some of his own content.

Tonkin says that Mevagissey, lately a poor fishing village, contained in his time two hundred houses; that a pier had been constructed at the expense of the Trewolla family; that it was the most convenient place on the coast for the pilchard fishery; that on an average twelve thousand hogsheads were cured annually. The present number of houses is about 370. The eastern part of the town, which in old deeds is called Porthilly, belongs to the Hoblyns; the middle part to the Grenvilles, of Stowe in Buckinghamshire, as parcel of the manor of Trelevan; the western part is included in Mr. Tremayne’s manor of Penwarne.

Tonkin states that Mevagissey, which was recently a struggling fishing village, had two hundred houses during his time; a pier was built at the Trewolla family's expense; it was the best spot on the coast for the pilchard fishery; on average, twelve thousand hogsheads were processed each year. The current number of houses is around 370. The eastern section of the town, referred to as Porthilly in old deeds, belongs to the Hoblyns; the central part is owned by the Grenvilles, of Stowe in Buckinghamshire, as part of the manor of Trelevan; the western part is included in Mr. Tremayne’s manor of Penwarne.

Ships of 100 tons burden may ride securely in the pool. The fishing cove of Porthmellin is partly in this parish.

Ships of 100 tons can safely anchor in the harbor. The fishing cove of Porthmellin is partly in this parish.

The manor of Trelevan belonged for several generations to the family of Trewolla, of Trewolla in St. Goran. It was by them sold, about the year 1667, to Walter Vincent, Esq. of Truro, who in 1680 was appointed one of the Barons of the Exchequer, but died on his way to London before he had been sworn into that high office. His grandson Nicholas Vincent, who died in 1726, mortgaged this estate, the manor of Tregavethan in Kenwyn, and the greater part of his property, to John Knight, Esq. of Gosfield Hall in Essex. This gentleman’s widow married Lord Nugent, whose only daughter and heiress carried the whole to the Grenvilles, now Dukes of Buckingham.

The manor of Trelevan was owned by the Trewolla family from Trewolla in St. Goran for several generations. They sold it around 1667 to Walter Vincent, Esq. of Truro, who was appointed one of the Barons of the Exchequer in 1680, but he died on his way to London before he could take the oath for that prestigious position. His grandson Nicholas Vincent, who passed away in 1726, mortgaged this estate, the manor of Tregavethan in Kenwyn, and most of his property to John Knight, Esq. of Gosfield Hall in Essex. This gentleman's widow went on to marry Lord Nugent, and their only daughter and heiress transferred everything to the Grenvilles, who are now the Dukes of Buckingham.

The barton of Trelevan was successively the seat of the families of Croome and Stevens, as lessees under the Trewollas. The Vincents, having bought in the lease, made it their residence; and, after the decease of the last of the 193 Vincent’s, Mr. Tonkin resided there for some time, being the heir-at-law, but the property was too much incumbered for him to retain the freehold.

The estate of Trelevan was home to the Croome and Stevens families, who leased it from the Trewollas. The Vincents purchased the lease and made it their home. After the last Vincent passed away, Mr. Tonkin lived there for a while, as he was the legal heir, but the property was too heavily burdened for him to keep the ownership.

The manor of Pentuan was the property and its barton the chief seat of the Pentires, after they removed from Pentire in Endellion. The heiress of Pentire married Roscarrock, from whom this estate passed by a marriage to the Darts, of Dart Ralph in Devonshire, who sold it to Robarts, of Lanhidrock; and the last Earl of Radnor bequeathed it to Mr. James Laroche, a merchant of Bristol, afterwards created a Baronet. This gentleman becoming insolvent, sold the manor, together with a large property scattered over Cornwall, to a friend, who soon afterwards dying restored the whole by his will; but in a little while, and as it would seem with the intention of guarding against the possibility of a similar occurrence, the estate was sold a second time in parcels; when this manor of Pentire was purchased by the late Mr. Tremayne, of Heligon, and the barton, which was reserved by Mr. Dart when he sold the manor, has descended to Mr. Tremayne from that family.

The manor of Pentuan was the property, and its barton was the main residence of the Pentires after they moved from Pentire in Endellion. The heiress of Pentire married Roscarrock, and through that marriage, the estate passed to the Darts of Dart Ralph in Devonshire, who sold it to Robarts of Lanhidrock. The last Earl of Radnor left it to Mr. James Laroche, a merchant from Bristol, who was later made a Baronet. This gentleman became insolvent and sold the manor, along with a large amount of property scattered throughout Cornwall, to a friend. This friend soon passed away and left everything back to him in his will. However, shortly after, seemingly to prevent a similar situation from occurring again, the estate was sold for a second time in pieces. The manor of Pentire was then bought by the late Mr. Tremayne of Heligon, and the barton, which Mr. Dart had kept when he sold the manor, has since passed down to Mr. Tremayne from that family.

The manor of Penwarne belonged to an ancient family of that name. Vivian Penwarne, who died in the reign of Henry the Seventh, left three daughters, coheiresses, married to Cosworth, Penhallow, and Penwarne, of Penwarne in Mawnan. The elder daughter inherited this manor, which passed in marriage with the heiress of Coswarth to Alan Hill, Esq. There is a monument in the church to his son Otwell Hill, of Penwarne; after his death the estate passed to a nephew, Mr. John Carew, second son of Richard Carew, of Anthony, the Historian of Cornwall.

The manor of Penwarne belonged to an old family with the same name. Vivian Penwarne, who passed away during the reign of Henry the Seventh, left behind three daughters, co-heiresses, who married into the families of Cosworth, Penhallow, and Penwarne of Penwarne in Mawnan. The eldest daughter inherited this manor, which was then passed through marriage to Alan Hill, Esq., the heir of Coswarth. There’s a monument in the church dedicated to his son Otwell Hill of Penwarne; after his death, the estate went to a nephew, Mr. John Carew, the second son of Richard Carew of Anthony, who was the Historian of Cornwall.

Mr. John Carew distinguished himself at the siege of Ostend, in 1601, where he lost his right hand by a cannon ball. His only son John died in 1640, leaving five sisters, one of whom married Fortescue, in whom this property continued till within recent times: it is now, however, sold in lots.

Mr. John Carew made a name for himself during the siege of Ostend in 1601, where he lost his right hand to a cannonball. His only son, John, died in 1640, leaving behind five sisters, one of whom married Fortescue, and the property remained in that family until recently; however, it is now sold in parcels.

194 The barton of Trewincy, sometime a leasehold seat of the Sprys, is now a farmhouse, the property of Mr. Tremayne.

194 The estate of Trewincy, once a rental property of the Sprys, is now a farmhouse owned by Mr. Tremayne.

The vicarage is endowed with the great tithes of about one third part of the parish. The remainder of the great tithes has gone with the manor of Treleven to the Grenvelles. The patronage of the vicarage belongs to the Edgcumbe family, of Mount Edgcumbe; the whole were formerly appropriated to the college of Glaseney at Penryn.

The vicarage is supported by the large tithes that make up about a third of the parish. The rest of the large tithes has been transferred with the manor of Treleven to the Grenvelles. The Edgcumbe family from Mount Edgcumbe holds the patronage of the vicarage; previously, everything was assigned to the college of Glaseney at Penryn.

Mevagissey is one of the principal stations for taking of pilchards by seine nets, if it is not the very first. The bay is sheltered, free from rocks, and of a depth which allows the leads on one edge of the net to rest on the smooth sand at the bottom, while the other edge is raised to the surface by corks.

Mevagissey is one of the main spots for catching pilchards with seine nets, if it's not the top one. The bay is protected, clear of rocks, and deep enough that the leads on one side of the net can sit on the smooth sand at the bottom, while the other side is lifted to the surface by corks.

All fish are by custom in this parish liable to tithes, which are payable to the vicar, and amount in some years to much more than the ordinary income of the living.

All fish in this parish are usually subject to tithes, which are to be paid to the vicar, and in some years, this amounts to much more than the regular income of the position.

The vicarage house is very pleasantly situated in a valley rising from the town, and the whole glebe received great improvements from the late vicar, Doctor Lyne, a gentleman of much respectability, but most distinguished by his singularities; among other fancies, he entertained such strong apprehensions and fear of contagion, as not to touch even gold coin till it had been flung into water; but this caution seems to have been compensated by a subsequent attachment to the precious metal, as several thousand pounds in specie were found in his house.

The vicarage house is located in a lovely valley that rises from the town, and the entire property saw a lot of improvements thanks to the previous vicar, Doctor Lyne, a man of high respectability but best known for his quirks. Among his many peculiarities, he had a strong fear of germs and refused to touch any gold coins until they had been thrown into water. However, this caution appeared to be balanced out by his later fondness for money, as several thousand pounds in cash were discovered in his home.

A market is held in Mevagissey on Saturdays.

A market takes place in Mevagissey on Saturdays.

This parish measures 1222 statute acres.

This parish spans 1,222 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4,589 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 1,383 6 0
Population,—
in 1801,
2052
in 1811,
2225
in 1821,
2450
in 1831,
2169

giving an increase of not quite 6 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of almost 6 percent over 30 years.

But there appears an extraordinary decrease of population 195 in the last ten years. In twenty years the increase was 19½ per cent. very nearly, which, continued for thirty years, would have given 30½ per cent.

But there has been an extraordinary decrease in population 195 over the last ten years. In twenty years, the increase was almost 19½ percent, which, if continued for thirty years, would have resulted in a 30½ percent increase.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Arscott, presented in 1824 by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Arscott, was appointed in 1824 by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geological structure of this parish is the same as those of the adjacent parishes St. Eve and Gorran.

The geological structure of this parish is the same as those of the neighboring parishes St. Eve and Gorran.


ST. MEWAN.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Mewan rectory is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north St. Stephen’s and Roach, east St. Austell, south Mevagissey, and south-west Creed.

St. Mewan rectory is located in the hundred of Powder, and is bordered to the north by St. Stephen’s and Roach, to the east by St. Austell, to the south by Mevagissey, and to the south-west by Creed.

In the Domesday Book this district was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Branell, Tybesta, Towington, or Refishoe, perhaps now Lefisick. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de St. Mewany in decanatu de Powdre, was rated 40s.; in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £10. The patronage in Hamley, formerly in the prior of Tywardreth, who endowed it; the incumbent Mitchell; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £91. 6s. 4d.

In the Domesday Book, this area was taxed either under Branell, Tybesta, Towington, or Refishoe, possibly now known as Lefisick. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, Ecclesia de St. Mewany in the diocese of Powdre was valued at 40s.; in Wolsey’s Inquisition from 1521, it was valued at £10. The patronage in Hamley, previously held by the prior of Tywardreth who established it, is now with the incumbent, Mitchell; the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, during the reign of William III. with a total of £91. 6s. 4d.

Pol-godh, Pol-goth, is in this parish. Out of which mine hath been taken up, in less than forty years’ space, about five hundred thousand pounds weight of tin; to the great enriching the labourers, adventurers, bond-owners, and lords of the fee or soil; the same lying for the most part in coarse wastrell ground, therefore boundable, in a valley between two lofty hills. Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, 196 knight, one of the lords of the soil, did for about twenty years space receive alone one thousand pounds per annum free to his part, as the fifth dish of black tin there made, and other lords proportionable quantities of tin or money, as interested in the lands thereof.

Pol-godh, Pol-goth, is in this parish. In less than forty years, around five hundred thousand pounds of tin have been mined from it, greatly benefiting the workers, investors, landowners, and lords of the land; most of it is found in rough wasteland, making it accessible, in a valley between two tall hills. Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, 196 a knight and one of the landowners, received about one thousand pounds a year for around twenty years, which was his share as the fifth portion of the black tin produced there, while other lords received similar amounts of tin or money based on their stake in the land.

Lefisick in this parish, which I take to be that Refishoc taxed in the Domesday Book, is the dwelling of —— Edwards, Gent. that married Bedford.

Lefisick in this parish, which I believe is the Refishoc listed in the Domesday Book, is the home of —— Edwards, Gent. who married Bedford.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The patronage of this parish is in John Hawkins, D.D. for two turns in four; in Lewes Tremayne, of Heligan, Esq. for one turn; and in Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddan, Esq. for the other. The incumbent Mr. William Hambly; since Mr. May; who dying in this present year, 1732, has been succeeded by Mr. Paget, at the presentation of Mr. Hoblyn, whose turn it happened to be.

The patronage of this parish is with John Hawkins, D.D., for two out of four turns; Lewes Tremayne of Heligan, Esq., for one turn; and Robert Hoblyn of Nanswiddan, Esq., for the remaining turn. The current incumbent is Mr. William Hambly; since Mr. May passed away this year, 1732, he has been succeeded by Mr. Paget, appointed by Mr. Hoblyn, as it was his turn.

The manor of Trewoone. This signifies the dwelling in the downs, or croft, a name suitable to the situation of the place, and of the pretty large village which has grown up in this manor.

The manor of Trewoone. This means the home in the hills, or small farm, a name fitting for the location of the place and the pretty sizable village that has developed in this manor.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has given several etymologies of the word Mewan, but so little probable as not to merit attention. It may be the name of a missionary, as is the case in so many other parishes.

Mr. Hals has provided several explanations for the word Mewan, but they are so unlikely that they don't deserve attention. It might be the name of a missionary, like in many other parishes.

The church does not present any thing remarkable, except a pleasing appearance among trees at a short distance north of the turnpike road leading from Truro to St. Austell, just where a hill has been lowered, and a valley raised within these few years, to the very great improvement of the line of communication westward from Plymouth. A son of our eminently distinguished countryman Doctor William Borlase, was presented to this living by Mr. Christopher Hawkins, of Trewinnard. His grandson is now at the head of that ancient family.

The church doesn't have anything particularly notable, other than its attractive location among trees just north of the main road from Truro to St. Austell. This spot has been enhanced recently, with a hill being lowered and a valley raised, significantly improving the route westward from Plymouth. A son of our highly respected local figure, Doctor William Borlase, was appointed to this position by Mr. Christopher Hawkins of Trewinnard. His grandson currently leads that historic family.

197 The object of most curiosity in this parish is Polgeoth mine, one of those wrought through the greatest length of time, and with the greatest produce of tin, in the whole county.

197 The most talked-about place in this parish is Polgeoth mine, which has been worked for a long time and produces the most tin in the entire county.

Pol-gooth is in Cornish the old pit or mine. Mr. Hals mentions, as a matter of astonishment, its having produced above five hundred thousand pounds weight of tin in less than forty years, and that it paid a fifth dish or share to the proprietor of the soil. Nothing can more clearly evince the enlarged scale of working in modern times; 500,000 pounds weight of tin in forty years would give an average of 12,500 pounds weight for each year, and at the recent price of four pounds sterling for a hundred weight of tin, about £2,200 a year. In some of the later workings perhaps thirty or forty thousand pounds have been expended in an outfit, or what is called bringing the mine into a course of working, in the purchase of steam engines, and of various other elaborate machines; and instead of paying a fifth part of whatever minerals are raised, free of expense to the proprietors of the soil, an eighteenth or perhaps a twenty-fourth share is all that can reasonably be demanded or afforded after such an outlay of capital, which small share, however, usually amounts to a greater value than did the fifth or sixth part received in former times.

Pol-gooth is the old pit or mine in Cornish. Mr. Hals mentions, with amazement, that it produced over five hundred thousand pounds of tin in less than forty years and that it paid one-fifth of the profits to the landowner. This clearly shows how mining has scaled up in modern times; 500,000 pounds of tin over forty years averages to 12,500 pounds a year, which at the current price of four pounds per hundredweight amounts to about £2,200 annually. In some of the more recent operations, maybe thirty or forty thousand pounds have been spent on setting up the mine, including purchasing steam engines and various other advanced machines; and instead of paying one-fifth of whatever minerals are extracted without costs to the landowners, only one-eighteenth or perhaps one-twenty-fourth can reasonably be claimed after such significant investments, though even that smaller share usually has a greater value than the fifth or sixth parts received in earlier times.

The manor and village of Burngullo belonged to the Robarts’s, of Lanhidrock, and have descended to Mrs. Agar.

The manor and village of Burngullo belonged to the Robarts family from Lanhidrock, and they have now passed down to Mrs. Agar.

The manor of Trewoon belongs partly to the family of Hawkins, and partly to Tremayne and Hoblyn.

The Trewoon estate is partially owned by the Hawkins family and partially by Tremayne and Hoblyn.

St. Mewan measures 2,240 statute acres.

St. Mewan is 2,240 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1633 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 322 18 0
Population,—
in 1801,
780
in 1811,
626
in 1821,
1174
in 1831,
1306

giving an increase of 67 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a 67 percent increase over 30 years.

The fluctuations in amount of population in this parish 198 are owing to the occasional working or discontinuance of Polgooth mine.

The changes in the population size of this parish 198 are due to the sporadic operation or shutdown of Polgooth mine.

Present Rector, the Rev. William Hocker, jun. instituted in 1801.

Present Rector, the Rev. William Hocker Jr., started in 1801.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish extends over the central mass of granite, in the form of a long narrow stripe, the base of which is about one mile north of the church. All the remainder of the parish consists of compact and schistose felspar rocks, traversed by beds of porphyry, and intersected by numerous veins of tin and copper, more particularly of tin. On the whole, this parish bears a very close geological resemblance to St. Austell.

The northern part of this parish stretches over the central mass of granite, shaped like a long narrow stripe, with its base about one mile north of the church. The rest of the parish is made up of dense schistose feldspar rocks, crossed by porphyry beds and interrupted by many veins of tin and copper, especially tin. Overall, this parish closely resembles the geology of St. Austell.

See p. 401 of this Volume.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of this Volume.


ST. MICHAEL CARHAYES.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Michael Cary-hayes rectory, is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Creed and St. Ewe, south the British Ocean, east Goran, west Verian.

St. Michael Cary-hayes rectory is located in the hundred of Powder, bordered to the north by Creed and St. Ewe, to the south by the British Ocean, to the east by Goran, and to the west by Verian.

In the Domesday Tax, 1087, this parish was taxed under the names of Cari-crougi. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, this church was not endowed, if extant; afterwards it was, by the Cornwalls, Hendowers, or Tregarthins, of Court in Branell, and dedicated to God in the name and honour of St. Michael the Archangel; which gentlemen afterwards wholly impropriated or appropriated their churches of St. Stephen’s in Branell, and St. Denis, to the rector of this St. Michael Carhayes; the patronage now in Tanner; the incumbent 199 Tanner. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, the rectory of those three churches was valued at £27. 10s. 6½.; the vicarages £14. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, temp. William III. 1696, by the name of St. Michael Cary-hayes, £64. 8s.

In the Domesday Tax of 1087, this parish was taxed under the name of Cari-crougi. At the time of the Inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, this church wasn’t endowed, if it still existed. Later, it received endowment from the Cornwalls, Hendowers, or Tregarthins of Court in Branell, and was dedicated to God in honor of St. Michael the Archangel. These gentlemen then completely appropriated their churches of St. Stephen’s in Branell and St. Denis to the rector of this St. Michael Carhayes; the patronage is now with Tanner; the incumbent is Tanner. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, the rectory of those three churches was valued at £27.10s.6½; the vicarages at £14. This parish was assessed at 4s. per pound for the Land Tax during the time of William III in 1696, under the name of St. Michael Cary-hayes, at £64.8s.

Tre-vanion, alias Tre-vanyon, in this parish, which place gave name and original to an old British and knightly family of gentlemen, surnamed de Trevanyon, now in possession thereof, and also of Cary-hayes aforesaid; which latter came to those gentlemen’s ancestors by marriage with the daughter and heir of Arundell, lord thereof, temp. Edward III.; since which time they have flourished, at Cary-hayes and Trevanion in great fame, wealth, and reputation in their country. Who have also had bestowed upon them, as tradition saith, by their princes, for their good services, the lands of several rebels and traitors, forfeited by attainder of treason, in those parts; in the York and Lancaster wars, and Flamock’s, Arundell’s, and other Cornish rebellions.

Trevanion, also known as Trevanyon, in this parish, is the place that gave its name and origin to an old British and noble family of gentlemen, called de Trevanyon, who currently own it and also Cary Hayes. The latter estate was acquired by these gentlemen's ancestors through marriage with the daughter and heir of Arundell, the lord of that land, during the reign of Edward III. Since then, they have thrived at Cary Hayes and Trevanion, enjoying great fame, wealth, and reputation in their community. According to tradition, their princes granted them the lands of several rebels and traitors, which were forfeited due to treason in those regions during the wars of York and Lancaster, as well as the rebellions led by Flamock, Arundell, and others in Cornwall.

Of this family was Witte, or William, Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VII. 1503; Witte, or Sir William, Trevanion, knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall the 8th of Henry VIII. 1517; Hugh Trevanion, esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 19 Henry VIII.; Sir William Trevanion, knight, that married Edgcumbe, was Sheriff of Cornwall 23d of Henry VIII. He had issue Hugh Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 34th of Henry VIII. 1543; he had issue Hugh Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 6th of Elizabeth, 1564; who had issue Charles Trevanion, esq. that married the daughter and heir of Witchalse, descended from Benet Witchalse, Steward of Exeter 1440, Sheriff of Cornwall 37th of Elizabeth, 1595; he had issue by her Charles Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 Charles I. and by him knighted; who had issue John Trevanion, esq. that married Anne, daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq. slain on the part of King Charles I. at Lansdown; by whom he had issue Amey, 200 married to Joseph Sawle, esq. and Charles Trevanion, esq. Member of Parliament for Tregony, that married one of the coheirs of Sir William Drummond, knight, by the daughter and heir of Sir Nicholas Lower, of St. Wenow, knight; by whom he had issue John Trevanion, esq. twice chosen one of the Shire Knights for this county in Parliament, now living, that married Anne, daughter of Sir Francis Blake, knight. Charles Trevanion, esq. had also issue a son, educated beyond the seas, who entered into Holy Orders after the doctrine and discipline of Rome, as I am informed.

Of this family was Witte, or William, Trevanion, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in 1503 under Henry VII; Witte, or Sir William, Trevanion, knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall in 1517 under Henry VIII; Hugh Trevanion, Esq., was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 19th year of Henry VIII; Sir William Trevanion, knight, who married Edgcumbe, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 23rd year of Henry VIII. He had a son, Hugh Trevanion, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in 1543, the 34th year of Henry VIII; he had a son, Hugh Trevanion, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in 1564, the 6th year of Elizabeth; who had a son, Charles Trevanion, Esq., who married the daughter and heir of Witchalse, descended from Benet Witchalse, Steward of Exeter in 1440, Sheriff of Cornwall in the 37th year of Elizabeth, 1595; he had children by her, including Charles Trevanion, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in the 9th year of Charles I and knighted by him; who had a son, John Trevanion, Esq., who married Anne, daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, Esq., killed on the side of King Charles I at Lansdown; they had a daughter, Amey, who married Joseph Sawle, Esq., and Charles Trevanion, Esq., Member of Parliament for Tregony, who married one of the co-heirs of Sir William Drummond, knight, through the daughter and heir of Sir Nicholas Lower, of St. Wenow, knight; by whom he had a son, John Trevanion, Esq., twice elected as one of the Shire Knights for this county in Parliament, currently living, who married Anne, daughter of Sir Francis Blake, knight. Charles Trevanion, Esq., also had a son, educated abroad, who entered Holy Orders in the Roman tradition, as I have been informed.

The arms of these gentlemen are, in a field Argent, a fess Azure, charged with three escallops Or, between two chevronels Gules; which arms I suppose heretofore were the arms of two distinct families, and for some peculiar reason united.

The coats of arms of these gentlemen feature a silver background, a blue band across the middle, with three gold scallop shells on it, flanked by two red chevrons. I believe these arms originally belonged to two different families and were combined for some specific reason.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This parish has its name from the Archangel, conjoined to that of the principal place in it.

This parish is named after the Archangel, combined with the name of the main place within it.

THE MANOR OF CARHAYES.

Carhayes Manor.

The name of this place is derived from caer, a castle, a house, or dwelling, and hay a hazel hedge, as the situation does plainly make out; and did much more so before the great alterations which Mr. Trevanion hath lately made here.

The name of this place comes from "caer," meaning a castle, house, or dwelling, and "hay," which refers to a hazel hedge, as the location clearly indicates; this was even more apparent before the significant changes that Mr. Trevanion has recently made here.

I have reason to believe that this place was part of Carminow’s lands, and that it came into the Arundell family on the match with Jane, the eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Carminow, in the reign of Edward the Third. Of this family, in recent times, Col. John Trevanion was killed in his father’s lifetime, at the head of his regiment before Bristol, whose character may be seen in Clarendon. His father, Sir Charles Trevanion, was a very worthy honest gentleman, and suffered much for the king’s cause, to the 201 great detriment of his estate, and dying before the Restoration, lived not long enough to have those amends made to his family, which his own merits and their losses deserved. Col. John Trevanion married Anne, daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq. by whom he had a numerous issue, and among the rest Richard Trevanion, a famous sea commander, under King Charles the Second, and King James the Second, with which last he went to France, and died there in exile. The said Anne, his mother, was afterwards remarried to Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, by whom she had not any issue.

I believe this place used to be part of Carminow's lands and came into the Arundell family through Jane, the eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Carminow, during the reign of Edward the Third. Recently, Colonel John Trevanion was killed while leading his regiment before Bristol, and his story can be found in Clarendon. His father, Sir Charles Trevanion, was a very honorable man who suffered greatly for the king's cause, which significantly harmed his estate. He died before the Restoration and didn't live long enough to see the compensation for his family's losses that he and they deserved. Colonel John Trevanion married Anne, the daughter of John Arundell of Trerice, esq., and they had many children, including Richard Trevanion, a notable sea commander under King Charles the Second and King James the Second. Richard went to France with the latter and died in exile there. Anne, his mother, later remarried Sir John Arundell of Lanherne, but they had no children together.

Sir Charles Trevanion was succeeded by his grandson, of the same name, who first married the daughter and coheir of Sir Adam Drummond, by the heiress of the Lowers of St. Winnow, and had two sons. He died on the night of the great storm, Nov. 26, 1703; being succeeded by his eldest son, John Trevanion, who first married Anne, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Francis Blake, of Ford Castle in Northumberland, by whom he had no issue; and secondly Barbara, the daughter of William Lord Berkeley of Stratton, by whom he has one son William, and two daughters, all very young. Mr. John Trevanion has been three times elected knight of the shire for this county, in the 9th and 12th of Queen Ann, and in the 1st of King George the First.

Sir Charles Trevanion was succeeded by his grandson, who was also named Charles. He first married the daughter and co-heir of Sir Adam Drummond, whose mother was the heiress of the Lowers of St. Winnow, and they had two sons. He died on the night of the great storm, November 26, 1703, and was succeeded by his eldest son, John Trevanion. John first married Anne, one of the daughters and co-heirs of Sir Francis Blake of Ford Castle in Northumberland, but they had no children. He then married Barbara, the daughter of William Lord Berkeley of Stratton, with whom he had one son named William and two daughters, all very young. Mr. John Trevanion has been elected as knight of the shire for this county three times—in the 9th and 12th years of Queen Anne's reign and in the 1st year of King George the First.

He has bestowed a great deal of money in buildings, gardens, &c. on this place; but as there is nothing of regularity observed, it may more properly be called a pleasant romantic seat than a complete habitation; and although it faces the south, yet it lies too much under an hill, and is therefore cold and damp in winter. The house anciently stood to the north of the present, towards the brow of the hill, according to my opinion in a far better situation. The place where it was built is still called the haller, that is the hall; but the odd desire of our ancestors to settle in our vallies, and to get, as they called it, in the luthe, inclined one of the Arundells to remove the house to where 202 it now stands, and that was done so long since that nothing remains but the name to point out this ancient dwelling.

He has spent a lot of money on buildings, gardens, &c. in this area; but since there's nothing really structured, it would be better described as a nice romantic spot rather than a complete home. Even though it faces the south, it's too sheltered under a hill, making it cold and damp in the winter. The original house used to be to the north of the current one, closer to the edge of the hill, and I believe it was in a much better location. The spot where it was built is still referred to as the haller, meaning the hall; however, our ancestors had this unusual desire to settle in the valleys and to get, as they put it, in the luthe, which led one of the Arundells to move the house to its current location. This happened so long ago that all that’s left is the name to indicate this old dwelling.

Trevanion, formerly written Trevagnion, that is, the town or dwelling in an hollow, gave name and was the ancient inheritance of this very eminent family, which they left on their marriage with Arundell’s heiress, for Carhayes. The house at Trevanion is now so wholly destroyed, that it would be hard to guess where it stood, had not the footsteps of two or three ways leading towards it pointed out the former situation. The park is at this place, and not at Carhayes, being well wooded, and having a fine river flowing through it. A portion of the park is in the parish of Gorran, called by the name of Porown Berry, and paying a quit-rent to the duchy manor of Trevennen, out of which it plainly appears to have been taken.

Trevanion, previously spelled Trevagnion, meaning the town or home in a hollow, was the name and ancient estate of this prominent family, which they left when they married Arundell’s heiress for Carhayes. The house at Trevanion is now completely destroyed, making it difficult to determine its location, were it not for the remnants of two or three paths that indicate where it once stood. The park is here, not at Carhayes, well-wooded and featuring a beautiful river flowing through it. A part of the park lies in the parish of Gorran, known as Porown Berry, and pays a quit-rent to the duchy manor of Trevennen, showing that it was clearly taken from there.

Hurris, or Herys, was formerly the seat of a knightly family, of which family I believe was Henricus de Herys, mentioned by Carew to have held a knight’s fee in the reign of Richard the First.

Hurris, or Herys, used to be the home of a knightly family, which I believe was Henricus de Herys, noted by Carew as having held a knight’s fee during the reign of Richard the First.

Near to this place is Treberrick, the fruitful or fertile town. Treberrick in this parish (for there is another place of the same name in St. Ewe) carries with it not only the advowson of St. Michael Carhayes, but also of St. Stephen’s, and St. Dennis in Branwell. It was sold by John Tanner, esq. to Charles Trevanion, of Carhayes. This place is now the seat, under lease, of Simon Slade, gent. a younger brother of the late Mr. William Slade, of Trevennen. Mr. Simon Slade was twice married, first to one of the daughters of Mr. Thomas Hancock, of Pengelly in Creed, and not having any surviving children, he married secondly the daughter of Stephen Thomas, of Tregamena in Verian, gent. by whom he has two sons and two daughters.

Near this place is Treberrick, the fertile town. Treberrick in this parish (since there's another place with the same name in St. Ewe) holds not only the patronage of St. Michael Carhayes but also of St. Stephen’s and St. Dennis in Branwell. It was sold by John Tanner, esq. to Charles Trevanion of Carhayes. This place is now leased to Simon Slade, gent., a younger brother of the late Mr. William Slade of Trevennen. Mr. Simon Slade was married twice, first to one of the daughters of Mr. Thomas Hancock of Pengelly in Creed, and having no surviving children, he remarried the daughter of Stephen Thomas of Tregamena in Verian, gent., with whom he has two sons and two daughters.

The church is but small: being seated however on a hill, it is a good sea mark. This church consists of a nave, a south aisle extending about half its length, a north cross aisle, and a small confessionary to the north of the chancel. 203 The tower is low and without pinnacles, provided with three bells.

The church is small, but since it's on a hill, it stands out well for ships at sea. It has a main area, a south aisle that is about half its length, a north cross aisle, and a small confession area north of the chancel. 203 The tower is short and doesn’t have spires, and it has three bells.

A broken flat stone in the chancel has this inscription round its margin:

A cracked flat stone in the chancel has this inscription around its edge:

Here lyeth the bodie of Mr. Zacharie Hooker, of this parish rector, who was buried yᵉ XXV day of Nov. 1643.

Here lies the body of Mr. Zacharie Hooker, rector of this parish, who was buried on the 25 day of Nov. 1643.

On the middle of the stone,

On the center of the stone,

Si genus aut nomen quæras, insignia monstrant:
Si vitam, aut mortem, sat pia facta docent.
Non opus est tumulo, cujus tot viva sepulchra
Commemorant meritum, terra quot ora tenet.

At the end of the verses is an achievement, containing the arms of Hooker, with several quarterings.

At the end of the verses is a tribute, featuring the emblem of Hooker, along with several divisions.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The ancient and respectable family of Trevanion, like all others able to trace themselves back, in influential situations, to remote periods, has experienced the vicissitudes arising from civil dissensions. In those times it is quite clear, that love of plunder, and eagerness after confiscations, must have been the sole motives of action on either side; since, trifling as have been the causes of domestic as well as of foreign wars, no one can believe that, in the absence of all contested political principles, men could be found who would deluge their country with blood for the sake of seating on the throne an individual whose name was Edward instead of another designated as Henry, on the frivolous pretence, that, had England been a farm, and its inhabitants farm stock, one of the parties possessed a claim through females superior to the other, if it were not defeated by legal fiction, or by the lapse of time.

The ancient and respected Trevanion family, like all families that can trace their lineage back to influential times, has gone through the ups and downs caused by civil conflicts. Back then, it’s clear that the desire for loot and the eagerness for seizing property were the main driving forces for both sides; since, no matter how trivial the reasons for both domestic and foreign wars, it's hard to believe that, without any serious political issues at stake, people would spill so much blood just to put someone named Edward on the throne instead of another named Henry. This seems especially silly when you consider that if England were a farm and its people were livestock, one side would only claim superiority through female lineage, which would then be undermined by legal loopholes or the passing of time.

In such a conflict three families at the least from Cornwall were engaged, Bodrigan, Trevanion, and Edgecumbe; and when Richard the Third obtained sovereign power, on the division which then look place in the York 204 faction, Bodrigan endeavoured to seize the property of Edgcumbe, with little respect, as it would seem, for the life of the possessor; but in the final struggle at Bosworth Field, where Henry Tudor put an entire end to this contest for power under the guise of property, by seizing the whole to himself, Trevanion and Edgcumbe had the good fortune to appear on the winning side, and subsequently availed themselves to the utmost of belligerent rights against Bodrigan, as he had attempted to do before against them. The last of that family was driven from his home, and seems to have perished in exile. His property was divided between the two families opposed to him, and after the lapse of three hundred and fifty years continues to form a large portion of their respective possessions.

In this conflict, at least three families from Cornwall were involved: Bodrigan, Trevanion, and Edgecumbe. When Richard the Third took power and the York faction split, Bodrigan tried to grab Edgcumbe's property, showing little concern for the owner's life. However, in the final battle at Bosworth Field, where Henry Tudor ended the power struggle disguised as a property dispute by taking everything for himself, Trevanion and Edgcumbe were fortunate to be on the winning side. They then fully exercised their rights as victors against Bodrigan, just as he had attempted to do against them earlier. The last member of Bodrigan's family was forced out of his home and seemingly died in exile. His property was split between the two rival families, and even after three hundred and fifty years, it still makes up a significant part of their lands.

At a subsequent period, when wars were levied in support of principles, and when men of honour and of virtue engaged on either side, as their early prejudices, investigations, or accidental experience induced them to believe that one or the other would prove most conducive to the public good—the Trevanions were less successful. They asserted their conviction in arms, that the country would be best governed by concentrating hereditary power in a single man; and Mr. John Trevanion, bearing a Colonel’s commission, shared in the military glories of the western army, and fell under the walls of Bristol. His father experienced the mitigated fate of those who were vanquished in this contest, by compounding for his estate; and when, after a long interval, his friends came again into power, and succeeded in placing at the head of affairs the son of their former chief, those immediately surrounding the seat of government possessed but slender means, and still less inclination, to risk their own safety by indemnifying those at a distance, who had suffered in the Good Old Cause.

At a later time, when wars were fought over beliefs, and honorable and virtuous men joined either side based on their early biases, research, or chance experiences that led them to think one side would be better for the public good—the Trevanions were less fortunate. They fought to prove their belief that the country would be best ruled by giving all power to a single hereditary leader; Mr. John Trevanion, who held a Colonel’s commission, shared in the military achievements of the western army and died at the walls of Bristol. His father faced a softened fate like others who were defeated in this struggle, paying a settlement for his estate; and when, after a long time, his allies regained power and managed to place the son of their former leader in charge, those close to the government had limited resources and even less desire to risk their own safety by compensating those far away who had suffered for the Good Old Cause.

The grandson obtained however the popular reward of representing Cornwall in parliament; and the Editor has in his possesssion a letter addressed by Mr. John Trevanion to his great uncle Mr. Henry Davies, a hundred and 205 twenty-five years ago, declaring his readiness to spend his fortune and to shed his blood, as his ancestors had done, in support of the same cause. This gentleman died in 1740, leaving William Trevanion his son and heir, and two daughters, the eldest of whom married John Bettesworth, LL.D. Dean of the Arches, and the younger married Admiral John Byron, well known in his younger days by a narrative of the disastrous expedition of the Wager Store ship, commanded by Captain Cheep, as a part of the fleet conducted by Commodore Anson round the promontory of South America, in the year 1740, and of his own adventures after the ship was wrecked on the coast of Patagonia, the dead reckoning giving them an erroneous longitude of fifteen degrees to the west, till his return in 1746. Admiral Byron is now better known as grandfather to the most popular of recent poets.

The grandson, however, earned the esteemed position of representing Cornwall in parliament, and the Editor has a letter from Mr. John Trevanion to his great uncle, Mr. Henry Davies, dated a hundred and twenty-five years ago, expressing his willingness to spend his fortune and shed his blood, just as his ancestors had, in support of the same cause. This man passed away in 1740, leaving his son William Trevanion as his heir, along with two daughters. The eldest married John Bettesworth, LL.D., Dean of the Arches, while the younger married Admiral John Byron, who was well known in his younger years for the story of the ill-fated expedition of the Wager store ship, commanded by Captain Cheap, as part of the fleet led by Commodore Anson around the South American coast in 1740, and for his own adventures after the shipwreck on the coast of Patagonia, where their dead reckoning provided an incorrect longitude of fifteen degrees west, until his return in 1746. Admiral Byron is now better recognized as the grandfather of one of the most celebrated modern poets.

William Trevanion served in parliament for the borough of Tregoney, and died in 1767 without children, when the male line of this family became extinct. He was succeeded by Mr. John Bettesworth, his sister’s son, and his son John Trevanion Purnel Bettesworth Trevanion, esq. is now the possessor of Carhayes, where he has substituted a magnificent gothic castle, after a plan of Nash, the architect of Buckingham Palace and of Regent Street, for the house described by Mr. Tonkin.

William Trevanion served in parliament for the borough of Tregoney and died in 1767 without any children, which caused the male line of this family to come to an end. He was succeeded by Mr. John Bettesworth, his sister’s son, and his son John Trevanion Purnel Bettesworth Trevanion, esq. is now the owner of Carhayes, where he has replaced the house described by Mr. Tonkin with an impressive gothic castle designed by Nash, the architect of Buckingham Palace and Regent Street.

Mr. Trevanion married early in life, and was left a widower with several children. He has for his second wife Miss Burdett, daughter of the individual to whom the country mainly owes the great alteration in the constitution of its government, on the ultimate effects of which no one is yet qualified to form even a conjecture, still less an opinion.

Mr. Trevanion got married young and became a widower with several kids. He married Miss Burdett, the daughter of the person largely responsible for the significant changes to the country’s government structure, the long-term effects of which no one is really in a position to even guess about, let alone form an opinion.

The family of Bettesworth have been settled on the manor of Fyning, a part of Rogate parish in Sussex, since about the year 1570; and a pedigree of nine descents is given in Dallaway’s History of the Rape of Chichester, ending with Thomas Bettesworth, who assumed the name 206 of Bilson in 1740, and died in 1754, aged 58. This gentleman bequeathed a life interest in his property to Thomas Bettesworth, of Chithurst, and after his decease gave it to Henry Legge, fourth son of William Legge, first Earl of Dartmouth, on condition of taking the name of Bilson.

The Bettesworth family has been established on the Fyning manor, part of the Rogate parish in Sussex, since around 1570. A lineage of nine generations is detailed in Dallaway’s History of the Rape of Chichester, concluding with Thomas Bettesworth, who adopted the name Bilson in 1740 and passed away in 1754 at the age of 58. This gentleman left a life interest in his property to Thomas Bettesworth of Chithurst, and after his death, it was to be transferred to Henry Legge, the fourth son of William Legge, the first Earl of Dartmouth, on the condition that he take the name Bilson.

Mr. Henry Bilson Legge married Mary Stawel, daughter and heir of Edward Stawel, Lord Stawel, and was in consequence himself created Lord Stawel in 1760. They were succeeded by their son Henry Stawel Bilson Legge, who died in 1820.

Mr. Henry Bilson Legge married Mary Stawel, the daughter and heir of Edward Stawel, Lord Stawel, and as a result, he was also made Lord Stawel in 1760. They were succeeded by their son Henry Stawel Bilson Legge, who passed away in 1820.

The parish of Rogate is situated between Petersfield and Midhurst, on the bank of a small river, which (after watering Selborne, a name made familiar to every one by the admirable work of its vicar, Mr. White,) flows into the county of Sussex, and joining the Arun, finally reaches the sea through Arundale, a name mistaken by the Normans for that of a swallow.

The parish of Rogate is located between Petersfield and Midhurst, along the bank of a small river that, after flowing through Selborne—a name well-known to everyone thanks to the excellent work of its vicar, Mr. White—continues into Sussex. It then joins the Arun and eventually reaches the sea through Arundale, a name that the Normans mistakenly thought referred to a swallow.

The manor of Fyning belonged to a monastery of Premonstratensian Canons, founded at Dureford, an adjacent parish, about the year 1160, by Henry Hosatus, or Husey, and augmented three hundred years afterwards by Henry Guldeford. It was surrendered to King Henry the Eighth, by John Simpson, the last superior. Temporary grants were made of the lands, till they were finally bestowed in fee on Sir Edmund Merwyn, a gentleman of Sussex, from whose descendants they passed to the Bettesworths.

The Fyning manor was owned by a Premonstratensian Canons monastery, which was founded in Dureford, a nearby parish, around the year 1160 by Henry Hosatus, or Husey, and was expanded three hundred years later by Henry Guldeford. It was surrendered to King Henry VIII by John Simpson, the last head of the monastery. Temporary grants were made for the lands until they were finally given outright to Sir Edmund Merwyn, a gentleman from Sussex, and from his descendants, they passed to the Bettesworths.

In the church of St. Michael Carhayes are several monuments to the Trevanions, and pieces of armour, the trophies of former days; also a sword, believed to have been the very one used by Sir Hugh Trevanion at Bosworth Field.

In the church of St. Michael Carhayes, there are several monuments to the Trevanions, along with pieces of armor, the trophies of the past; there's also a sword thought to be the one Sir Hugh Trevanion used at Bosworth Field.

Etymologies, deceptive at all times, become so in a tenfold degree when they are sought in the varying pronunciations of an unwritten language. But car, caer, &c. are known (like Rocca in the Italian) to mean a fortress, a castellated house, a dwelling; and hay, running colloquially into hayes, is an enclosed fence or yard. Carhayes may 207 therefore signify the castle surrounded by a basse court or enclosure.

Etymologies, tricky at all times, become even trickier when we try to find them in the different pronunciations of a language that isn’t written down. But "car," "caer," &c. are known (like "Rocca" in Italian) to mean a fortress, a castle-like house, or a home; and "hay," commonly shortened to "hayes," refers to an enclosed fence or yard. So, "Carhayes" may therefore signify a castle surrounded by a lower courtyard or enclosure.

Although Carhayes is several miles detached from the two adjoining parishes of St. Stephen and St. Dennis, yet it forms with them one united benefice, purchased by Mr. Pitt, with the other Mahon property. This more than usually improper association cannot by possibility escape the attention of those, who are engaged in reforming such abuses as may have crept into our Church Establishment.

Although Carhayes is several miles away from the two neighboring parishes of St. Stephen and St. Dennis, it is combined with them into a single benefice, purchased by Mr. Pitt along with the other Mahon property. This particularly inappropriate association is bound to catch the eye of those who are working to reform any abuses that may have entered our Church Establishment.

This parish measures 815 statute acres.

This parish spans 815 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1,114 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 188 9 0
Population,—
in 1801,
86
in 1811,
104
in 1821,
174
in 1831,
197

giving an increase of 129 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 129% over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Trevanion Kempe, presented in 1806 by Arthur Kempe, esq.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Trevanion Kempe, presented in 1806 by Arthur Kempe, esq.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of the series of rocks extending over the adjoining parishes of St. Ewe and Gorran.

This parish is made up of the series of rocks that stretch over the neighboring parishes of St. Ewe and Gorran.


ST. MICHAEL PENKEVIL.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Michael Penkevil rectory is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north and east Merther and Lammoran, and is otherwise wholly encompassed with the sea arm of Falmouth harbour, that extends towards Tregony, Truro, and Tresilian bridges. At the time of the Norman Conquest there was an endowed church extant in this place, for then this district was taxed under the 208 jurisdiction of Penkevil, of which more under. Neither had it any other appellation at the time of the Inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices, so often mentioned, 1294, than Ecclesia de Penkevill, in decanatu de Powdre; and was valued at 40s. Which probably was extant, as aforesaid, before the Norman Conquest, and held its name to that time; but afterwards, when the present church was rebuilt or augmented in the place thereof in the form of a cross, and was one of the quarter cathedrals of the Cornish diocese, it was then dedicated to God in the name of St. Michael the Archangel, and is commonly called St. Michael Penkivell church, as under. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was valued for its first fruits £9. 14s. 0½. The patronage formerly in Tregago, Trenowth, Carmenow, Hals, now Boscawen; the incumbent Hillman; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1596, temp. William III. £83. 8s. by the name of St. Michael Penkivell. This church of St. Michael was endowed by the Fentongollans, or de Tregagos, lords of the manor of Fentongollan, upon whose lands it was built (out of which is since taken the manor of Tregothnan), who also at their own proper cost and charges, built the south chapel or aisle thereof, as a peculiar to them and their families, and obliged those lands for ever to repair the same, (both over and under) as they still do. Besides this they founded in this church a chantry, together with a convent house in the churchyard still extant, for the chanter’s residence; and endowed the same with competent lands for their subsistence, to pray for the souls of them and their ancestors, that after death they might be delivered from the flames of purgatory, and transported into heaven; now these funeral songs or offices for the dead are commonly called obits.

St. Michael Penkevil rectory is located in the hundred of Powder, bordered by Merther and Lammoran to the north and east, and entirely surrounded by the sea arm of Falmouth harbor, which stretches towards Tregony, Truro, and Tresilian bridges. At the time of the Norman Conquest, there was an established church in this area, as this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Penkevil, of which there is more to discuss. It didn't have any other name during the Inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices, frequently mentioned in 1294, than Ecclesia de Penkevill, in decanatu de Powdre, and was valued at 40s.. This church likely existed, as mentioned earlier, before the Norman Conquest and kept its name until that time. Later, when the current church was rebuilt or expanded in the form of a cross, it became one of the quarter cathedrals of the Cornish diocese and was dedicated to God in the name of St. Michael the Archangel, commonly referred to as St. Michael Penkivell church, as mentioned below. In Wolsey’s Inquisition in 1521, it was valued for its first fruits at £9. 14s. 0½. The patronage, previously held by Tregago, Trenowth, Carmenow, and Hals, is now with Boscawen; the current incumbent is Hillman; and the parish was assessed for the 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1596, temp. William III. at £83. 8s. under the name of St. Michael Penkivell. This church of St. Michael was endowed by the Fentongollans, or de Tregagos, lords of the manor of Fentongollan, on whose lands it was built (from which the manor of Tregothnan has since been taken), who also at their own expense constructed the south chapel or aisle as a private space for themselves and their families, ensuring that those lands would always be responsible for its upkeep (both above and below), as they still are. In addition, they founded a chantry in this church along with a convent house in the churchyard, which still exists, for the chanter's residence; and they endowed it with sufficient lands for their livelihood, to pray for the souls of themselves and their ancestors, so that after death they might be delivered from the fires of purgatory and taken to heaven; these funeral songs or ceremonies for the dead are now commonly referred to as obits.

By the statute 27 Henry VIII. also 1 Edward VI. all chantrys, colleges, free chapels and hospitals, were given to the king; at which time John Carmenow, esq. obtained by gift or purchase the grant of this chantry from the crown, and annexed it, together with its lands and revenues, to the manor of Fentongollan, out of which at first 209 it was taken; all of which at length John Hals, esq. lord of the manor, together with the patronage of this church, sold to Hugh Boscawen, esq. temp. Charles II.

By the law of 27 Henry VIII and 1 Edward VI, all chantries, colleges, free chapels, and hospitals were transferred to the king. During this time, John Carmenow, Esq., acquired the rights to this chantry from the crown, either by gift or purchase, and connected it, along with its lands and income, to the manor of Fentongollan, from which it had originally been taken. Eventually, John Hals, Esq., the lord of the manor, sold it along with the patronage of this church to Hugh Boscawen, Esq., during the reign of Charles II.

Fenton-gollan, Venton gollan, was and is the voke lands of a considerable manor, which heretofore comprehended the whole parishes of St. Michael Penkevil and Merther; except the tenements of Penkevill, Tregothnan, (Treganyan, Penhell, Eglesmerther, and some others,) now as above subdivided into the manors of Tregothnan and Fentongollan; which latter had heretofore upon its lands many large and commodious houses, as halls, parlours, and dining rooms, a notable tower and bell, three stories high, and a chapel adjoining thereto for divine service, and two large gatehouses at each end of the town, which fabric the writer hereof hath often seen in his youth, when his grandmother lived in it, and enjoyed the same lordship, together with the manor of Bohurro, alias St. Anthony, as her jointure or freehold for life. But now, alas! since her death, those lands have been sold and transferred to several persons by her son John Hals, and those houses are all pulled down, and the chief stones thereof carried to build the gates and houses of Tregothnan.

Fenton-gollan, Venton gollan, was and still is the estate of a significant manor, which previously included the entire parishes of St. Michael Penkevil and Merther; except for the properties of Penkevill, Tregothnan, (Treganyan, Penhell, Eglesmerther, and a few others), which are now divided into the manors of Tregothnan and Fentongollan; the latter once had many large and useful buildings on its land, such as halls, parlors, and dining rooms, a notable tower with a bell, three stories high, a chapel nearby for worship, and two large gatehouses at each end of the town. The writer has often seen this structure in his youth, when his grandmother lived there and held the same lordship, along with the manor of Bohurro, also known as St. Anthony, as her jointure or freehold for life. But now, unfortunately, since her passing, that land has been sold and transferred to various individuals by her son John Hals, and all those buildings have been torn down, with the main stones used to construct the gates and houses of Tregothnan.

This lordship, as I have been informed, soon after the Norman Conquest passed from the family from thence denominated de Fentongollan, to that of Tregaga, or Tresaga aforesaid, who for many generations were gentlemen of great fame and wealth, and in all probability were so denominated from Tregaga, or Tregage, house and tower, or castle, yet extant at Ruan Lanyhorne.

This lordship, as I've been told, shortly after the Norman Conquest, transferred from the family known as de Fentongollan to that of Tregaga, or Tresaga, as mentioned earlier. They were gentlemen of significant reputation and wealth for many generations and most likely got their name from Tregaga, or Tregage, the house and tower, or castle, that still exists at Ruan Lanyhorne.

In the rector’s chancel or chapel of this church is yet to be seen a marble tombstone, with this inscription on it: Here lieth the body of John Trembraze, Master of Art and Law, and sometime rector of this church, who departed this life 12 November 1503, upon whose soul Jesus have mercy. Trembraze is a place in Leskeard parish.

In the rector’s chancel or chapel of this church, there’s still a marble tombstone with this inscription: Here lies the body of John Trembraze, Master of Art and Law, and former rector of this church, who passed away on November 12, 1503. May Jesus have mercy on his soul. Trembraze is a location in the Leskeard parish.

This church, as I said before, being a quarter cathedral 210 to the Bishop of Exeter, the old bells in this tower of St. Michael Penkevil were baptized, as appears from their names subscribed in them, St. Michael and St. Mary; the manner of which baptizing bells was thus: After the bell was cast and set up in the tower, the suffragan bishop called the chief inhabitants of the parish together to be godfathers and godmothers of the bell; who all holding the rope in their hand after prayers, the suffragan demanded the name of the bell of them, which being given he sprinkles water upon him or it, saying, “Michael, I baptise thee in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost; be thou henceforth efficacious in driving thunder, lightning, evil spirits, and tempest, from the living and the dead in this place;” whereupon the gossips toll the bell; having prepared a new white garment, then put it upon the bell (as was used to be done amongst new baptized Christians of the primitive church) afterwards a great banquet is prepared by the gossips for the suffragan, his chaplains, and ministers, who are there fed and rewarded. Now it is a doubtful question amongst the canonists whether the gossips to such bells may marry with each other afterwards by canonical law. (See also to this purpose Fox’s Acts and Monuments, temp. Henry VIII. p. 84.)

This church, as I mentioned earlier, serves as a quarter cathedral for the Bishop of Exeter. The old bells in the tower of St. Michael Penkevil were given names that indicate they were baptized, specifically St. Michael and St. Mary. The process for baptizing the bells was as follows: After the bell was cast and installed in the tower, the suffragan bishop gathered the main residents of the parish to serve as godparents for the bell. Everyone held onto the rope after some prayers, and the suffragan asked them for the name of the bell. Once they provided the name, he sprinkled water on it, saying, “Michael, I baptize you in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; may you henceforth be effective in driving away thunder, lightning, evil spirits, and storms from the living and the dead in this place.” Then, the godparents tolled the bell. They had prepared a new white garment and placed it on the bell, similar to what was done for newly baptized Christians in the early church. Afterward, a large banquet was hosted by the godparents for the suffragan, his chaplains, and ministers, who were treated and rewarded. There is some debate among canonists about whether the godparents of such bells are allowed to marry each other afterward according to canon law. (See also Fox’s Acts and Monuments, temp. Henry VIII, p. 84.)

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Michael Penkevil is in the hundred of Powder, and is surrounded to the west and south by branches of the river Fale.

St. Michael Penkevil is in the Powder hundred and is bordered to the west and south by branches of the river Fale.

This parish hath the adjunct of Penkivell from Penkivell therein, although I should think it ought rather to have had that of Fentongollan, since that always, till of late, hath been the principal place in this parish, and the patronage of it belonged thereto. I shall therefore in the first place treat of the manor of Fentongollan.

This parish includes the area of Penkivell, although I think it should have included Fentongollan, since that has always been the main place in this parish until recently, and the patronage belonged to it. So, I will first discuss the manor of Fentongollan.

The name of this manor does not bear the meaning assigned 211 to it by Mr. Carew, but it signifies the holy well. The Saint’s well of the parish being on the barton. But note that a part of the barton, and the greater portion of the manor, are in the adjoining parish of Merthyr; but as the house is wholly in St. Michael Penkevil, this is the most proper parish wherein to treat of it.

The name of this manor doesn’t mean what Mr. Carew claims; it actually refers to the holy well. The parish's Saint's well is located on the barton. However, keep in mind that part of the barton and most of the manor are in the neighboring parish of Merthyr. Since the house is entirely in St. Michael Penkevil, this is the most appropriate parish to discuss it.

Fentongollan has been the seat of several considerable families; the first that I meet with as lord of this place is John de Trejago, or Trejano, Sheriff of Cornwall in the time of Edward the Second, whose son Stephen Trejago left an only daughter Jane, married to John Trenoweth, of Trenoweth, in whose posterity it continued, and was their principal residence till about the middle of the reign of Edward the Fourth, when John Trenoweth, of this place, left four daughters and coheiresses.

Fentongollan has been home to several prominent families. The first lord I find associated with this place is John de Trejago, or Trejano, who was Sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of Edward the Second. His son, Stephen Trejago, had only one daughter, Jane, who married John Trenoweth of Trenoweth. Their descendants continued to live there and it was their main residence until around the middle of Edward the Fourth's reign, when John Trenoweth of this place had four daughters who shared inheritance.

Philippa, married to John Carminow, who obtained with her this place.

Philippa, who is married to John Carminow, acquired this place with him.

Maud, married to Thomas St. Aubyn, of Clowance.

Maud, married to Thomas St. Aubyn, of Clowance.

Catherine, married to John Raynwood, and secondly to Edmund Stradling, of Dunlery.

Catherine, first married to John Raynwood and later to Edmund Stradling of Dunlery.

Margaret, to John Godolphin, of Godolphin; and between these his large inheritance was divided.

Margaret, to John Godolphin, of Godolphin; and his sizable inheritance was split between them.

But this lordship, with many adjacent estates, came entire to Philippa, his eldest daughter and coheir, the wife of John Carminow, esq. whose posterity lived here in great splendour, and went by the name of the great Carminows.

But this lordship, along with many nearby estates, went entirely to Philippa, his oldest daughter and co-heir, who was married to John Carminow, esq. Their descendants lived here in great style and were known as the great Carminows.

John Carminow, of Fentongollan, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the fifth year of Henry the Eighth. His son, Thomas Carminow, was a gallant courtier and gentleman of the privy chamber to the same king; but his grandson, Oliver Carminow, put a final end to the greatness of his family, having squandered away a vast estate, no less it is said than eight thousand pounds a year of actual receipts, leaving two daughters coheirs to what remained.

John Carminow, from Fentongollan, was the Sheriff of Cornwall in the fifth year of Henry the Eighth's reign. His son, Thomas Carminow, was a brave courtier and gentleman of the privy chamber to the same king; but his grandson, Oliver Carminow, brought an end to his family’s greatness by wasting a huge fortune, reportedly eight thousand pounds a year in actual income, leaving two daughters as co-heirs to what was left.

Ann, married to William Salter, of Devonshire.

Ann, married to William Salter, from Devonshire.

Margaret, to Philip Cole, also of Devonshire, who sold this lordship to one Mr. Holcomb, in the latter part of 212 Queen Elizabeth’s reign. The Carminow family was, however, continued through George, younger brother to Oliver, who lived at Polmawgan, in St. Winnow, as his posterity did at Trehanick, in St. Teath, where the last male of this family died, in the reign of King Charles the Second.

Margaret, to Philip Cole, also from Devonshire, who sold this lordship to a Mr. Holcomb in the later part of 212 Queen Elizabeth’s reign. The Carminow family, however, continued through George, the younger brother of Oliver, who lived at Polmawgan in St. Winnow, as his descendants did at Trehanick in St. Teath, where the last male of this family died during the reign of King Charles the Second.

Mr. Holcomb sold this place in the reign of James the First to Sir Nicholas Hals, who resided here. His son John Hals, parted with it to Ezekiel Grosse, esq. whose daughter carried this, together with sixteen other manors, to the family of Buller, of Shillingham; and Francis Buller sold it in King Charles the Second’s reign to Hugh Boscawen, esq. who pulled down this noble old mansion, the lofty tower and fine chapel, and carried the stones to build his new house at Tregothnan, so that not a footstep is to be seen of this once magnificent place, and a poor farm-house is built for a tenant in its stead.

Mr. Holcomb sold this place during the reign of James the First to Sir Nicholas Hals, who lived here. His son, John Hals, transferred it to Ezekiel Grosse, Esq., whose daughter brought this estate, along with sixteen other manors, to the Buller family of Shillingham. Francis Buller sold it during King Charles the Second’s reign to Hugh Boscawen, Esq., who demolished this grand old mansion, the tall tower and beautiful chapel, and used the stones to build his new house at Tregothnan, so that there’s not a trace remaining of this once magnificent place, and a simple farmhouse has been built for a tenant in its place.

Under Fentongollan is a passage or ferry boat to go to Truro, and likewise to Kea, which is called Mopas; this place was formerly famous for oysters, which are now spoiled by the vessels that carry off the copper ore, which vessels, lying generally at this place, and pumping up the poisonous water from the ore, let in by leakage, have infected them with a strong brassy taste, so that eating a few of them will make any one ill; and yet, what is very remarkable, the oysters themselves grow large and fatten as well as ever.

Under Fentongollan is a passage or ferry to Truro, and also to Kea, which is called Mopas. This place used to be famous for its oysters, but now they've been ruined by the ships that transport copper ore. Those ships, usually docked here and pumping out the toxic water from the ore, have contaminated the oysters with a strong metallic taste, so that eating just a few can make anyone sick. Yet, it's quite remarkable that the oysters themselves grow large and fat just like they always did.

Adjoining to Fentongollan is Treganyan, which I take to be a contraction of Tre-gan-ythan, the fursy town on the downs: however, its present plight may be better. This was anciently the seat of the family of Sayer.

Adjoining Fentongollan is Treganyan, which I think is a shortened form of Tre-gan-ythan, the first town on the hills: however, its current situation might be better. This was once the home of the Sayer family.

To the south of Treganyan is the church town and rectory house, and near to them is Tregothnan, which signifies the old town in the valley, a name suitable to the situation of the old house, although not of the new one. This place was anciently the seat of a family of the same name, till Johanna, the daughter and heir of John Tregothnan, by her marriage in the 8th year of Edward the Third, 213 1334, with John Boscawen, of Boscawen Rose, in the parish of St. Burian, brought Tregothnan to this family, whose principal seat it hath been ever since, now just upon four hundred years; who have greatly enriched themselves, as well as ennobled their blood, since that time, by marriages with the heiresses of Albalanda, Trenoweth, &c. and by matching themselves into the most eminent families of the county.

To the south of Treganyan is the church town and rectory, and nearby is Tregothnan, which means the old town in the valley—a name that fits the location of the old house, although not of the new one. This place was once the home of a family with the same name until Johanna, the daughter and heir of John Tregothnan, married John Boscawen of Boscawen Rose in the parish of St. Burian in the 8th year of Edward the Third, 1334, bringing Tregothnan to this family, which has been its main residence ever since—now nearly four hundred years. Since then, they have greatly enriched themselves and elevated their status through marriages with the heiresses of Albalanda, Trenoweth, etc., and by connecting with the most prominent families in the county.

By a bill indented, bearing date the 4th of July 20th of Henry the Seventh, Thomas Hobbs, clerk, witnesseth to have received for the king’s use, of Richard Boscawen, esq. five pounds of lawful money, in full of his fine to be released from the dignity of Knight of the Bath, at the creation of Prince Henry.

By a signed document dated July 4th in the 20th year of Henry the Seventh, Thomas Hobbs, clerk, certifies that he received for the king’s use from Richard Boscawen, Esq., five pounds of legal currency, as full payment of his fine to be released from the title of Knight of the Bath, during the creation of Prince Henry.

Sir John Arundell, of Trerice, knight, late Sheriff, acknowledges to have received of Hugh Boscawen, esq. four marks of lawful money of England to their Majesties’ use, for that he repaired not to the Queen’s coronation to receive the honour of knighthood, dated January the 18th, the 1st and 2d of Philip and Mary. This is the gentleman said in “the Bayliff of Blackmore,” to have been a wise man, learned in the laws of the realm, who yet was outwitted, or rather cheated, by a family of Truro, of which he tells a long story.

Sir John Arundell, of Trerice, knight, former Sheriff, acknowledges that he received four marks of lawful money of England from Hugh Boscawen, esq., for their Majesties’ use, because he did not attend the Queen’s coronation to receive the honor of knighthood, dated January 18th, in the 1st and 2nd years of Philip and Mary. This is the gentleman mentioned in “the Bayliff of Blackmore,” who was said to be wise and knowledgeable in the laws of the realm, yet was outsmarted, or rather tricked, by a family from Truro, which he recounts in a lengthy story.

Hugh Boscawen, esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall the 10th of King Charles the First, and was grandson to the above Hugh Boscawen, through his eldest surviving son Nicholas Boscawen and Alice his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of John Trevanion, of Trevoster.

Hugh Boscawen, Esq., was the Sheriff of Cornwall during the 10th year of King Charles I's reign. He was the grandson of the earlier Hugh Boscawen, through his oldest surviving son, Nicholas Boscawen, and his wife Alice, who was one of the daughters and co-heirs of John Trevanion of Trevoster.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has very naturally been induced to give the history of this parish, particularly of Fentongollan, and of every one connected with it, at great length; but he has done this in a manner so diffuse and incoherent, that the Editor has thought it expedient to omit nearly the whole, 214 and to substitute a short abridgment made by Mr. Lysons from Hals and Tonkin, although this will include some repetition from the latter.

Mr. Hals has understandably felt the urge to provide an extensive history of this parish, especially Fentongollan, and everyone associated with it. However, he has done so in a way that is so lengthy and disjointed that the Editor has decided to leave out almost everything, 214 and instead include a brief summary created by Mr. Lysons based on Hals and Tonkin, even though it may repeat some information from the latter.

LYSONS.

LYSONS.

The manor and barton of Penkevil belonged in the reign of Edward the First to the family of De Wen, from whom Hals supposes it passed in marriage to the Penkevils; it is however quite as probable that the property remained in the same family, they assuming a new name from the place of their abode. This family, says Hals, flourished for several descents in a genteel degree, till the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when Penkevil was given or sold to George Courtenay, gent. whose great-grandson alienated it to Hender Molesworth, esq. by whom it was conveyed to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

The manor and estate of Penkevil belonged during the reign of Edward the First to the De Wen family, from whom Hals suggests it was transferred through marriage to the Penkevils. However, it’s just as likely that the property stayed within the same family, with them taking on a new name based on where they lived. This family, according to Hals, thrived for several generations in a respectable status until the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when Penkevil was given or sold to George Courtenay, gent, whose great-grandson transferred it to Hender Molesworth, esq., who then conveyed it to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

The manor of Fentongolland, which extends into the parish of Merther, is said to have belonged at an early period to a family of the same name, from whom it passed by a succession of female heirs, to the families of Trejago and Trenoweth. John Trenoweth, who died in 1497, left four daughters, coheirs. The eldest, Philippa, brought this manor to John Carminow, of Resprin, (a younger branch of the Carminows, of Carminow,) who became, in consequence of this match, as Mr. Hals says, “more famous for his wealth than any other of his name or house, or than any other family in Cornwall.” Thomas, son of this John Carminow, was gentleman of the privy chamber to King Henry the Eighth. Hals, speaking of the hospitality of John Carminow, the grandson, says, “That he kept open house for all comers and goers, drinkers, minstrels, dancers, and what not, during Christmas time; and that his usual allowances of provisions for these twelve days were twelve fat bullocks, sixty statute bushels of wheat, thirty-six sheep, with hogs, lambs, and fowls of all sorts, and drink made of wheat and oat malt proportionable, for 215 at that time barley malt was little known or used in those parts.”

The manor of Fentongolland, which stretches into the parish of Merther, is believed to have originally belonged to a family with the same name, passing through a line of female heirs to the families of Trejago and Trenoweth. John Trenoweth, who died in 1497, left behind four daughters who were co-heirs. The eldest, Philippa, brought this manor to John Carminow of Resprin (a younger branch of the Carminows from Carminow), who became, as Mr. Hals notes, “more famous for his wealth than any other of his name or house, or than any other family in Cornwall.” Thomas, the son of this John Carminow, served as gentleman of the privy chamber to King Henry the Eighth. Hals mentions the hospitality of John Carminow, the grandson, stating, “He kept an open house for all visitors, drinkers, musicians, dancers, and more during Christmas time; and his usual provisions for these twelve days included twelve fat bullocks, sixty statute bushels of wheat, thirty-six sheep, along with hogs, lambs, and various fowls, and drink made from wheat and oat malt in proportion, as at that time barley malt was little known or used in those parts.”

Oliver Carminow, son of this John, is said to have squandered away the greater part of his very valuable estates. He left two daughters, married to Salter and Cole, by whom this manor was sold, in the year 1600, to the Holcombes. Sir Nicholas Hals purchased this estate in 1603, and made Fentongollan his residence; his son sold it to Ezekiel Grosse, whose daughter and heiress brought this and several other estates to Francis Buller, Esq. of Shillingham. It was purchased of that family about the year 1676, by Hugh Boscawen, Esq. who soon afterwards pulled down the fine old mansion-house of the Carminows, with its lofty towers and chapel. A farm-house now occupies the site.

Oliver Carminow, the son of John, is said to have wasted most of his valuable estates. He had two daughters, who married Salter and Cole, and they sold this manor in 1600 to the Holcombes. Sir Nicholas Hals bought this estate in 1603 and made Fentongollan his home; his son later sold it to Ezekiel Grosse, whose daughter and heiress brought this and several other estates to Francis Buller, Esq. of Shillingham. Hugh Boscawen, Esq. purchased it from that family around 1676, and shortly afterward, he demolished the beautiful old mansion of the Carminows, with its tall towers and chapel. Now, a farmhouse stands where it used to be.

Tregothnan, the seat of Lord Viscount Falmouth, came to the Boscawens in marriage with the heiress of Tregothnan in the fourteenth century.

Tregothnan, the home of Lord Viscount Falmouth, came to the Boscawens through marriage with the heiress of Tregothnan in the fourteenth century.

Treganyan, or Tregonian, formerly the seat of a family bearing the same name, passed by successive female heirs to the Haleps and Sayers; by bequest from the latter to Trevelyan; and by a coheiress of Trevelyan to Rowe. It was purchased of the Rowes by Mr. George Simmons, who conveyed it to Lord Falmouth. The barton-house is now occupied by a farmer.

Treganyan, or Tregonian, once the home of a family with the same name, was passed down through several female heirs to the Haleps and Sayers; it then went by inheritance from the Sayers to Trevelyan; and from a coheiress of Trevelyan to Rowe. Mr. George Simmons bought it from the Rowes and then transferred it to Lord Falmouth. The farmhouse is currently being used by a farmer.

Nancarrow, in this parish, was also the property of a family to whom it gave its name.

Nancarrow, in this area, was also owned by a family from which it got its name.


The family of Boscawen is unquestionably of very great antiquity, of Norman or British origin, having either imparted their name to Boscawen Rose, in St. Burian, or received it from that place.

The Boscawen family is definitely very old, of either Norman or British descent, having either given their name to Boscawen Rose, in St. Burian, or gotten it from that location.

The peninsula west of the Mount’s Bay, little frequented in former ages, and scarcely accessible to strangers, abounded, as all similar districts have been found to do, with long settled possessors of landed property; who, content with the small fortunes transmitted from their ancestors, 216 lived on in succession the protectors, the benefactors, and the paternal governors of their neighbourhoods. Such were the Boscawens, Vyvyans, Levelas, Trevilians, Noyes, and perhaps Usticks, Davieses, Kegwins, and some others, all inhabitants for centuries of this remote portion of Cornwall, and all arranged on similar scales of property and influence. The Boscawens however emerged in the fourteenth century, and pursued with great perseverance and success the only path then leading to advancement in the world. They married heiress after heiress, and acquired extensive properties in various parts of the county.

The peninsula west of Mount's Bay, which was hardly visited in the past and difficult for outsiders to access, was filled, like many similar areas, with long-established landowners. These families, satisfied with the modest fortunes passed down from their ancestors, served successively as the protectors, benefactors, and paternal leaders of their communities. This included the Boscawens, Vyvyans, Levelas, Trevilians, Noyes, and possibly Usticks, Davieses, Kegwins, and a few others, all residents of this remote part of Cornwall for centuries, and all on similar levels of wealth and influence. However, the Boscawens distinguished themselves in the fourteenth century and pursued with great determination and success the only route to advancement available at that time. They married heiresses repeatedly and acquired large estates in various areas of the county.

The Boscawens were among the few Cornish gentlemen in the western division, who took what may now be called the liberal side in the Civil War, and they continued to oppose the arbitrary principles of the faction, having at its head the two last brothers of the house of Stuart—and assisted in the glorious Revolution which secured us from civil and religious despotism, by placing the Prince of Orange on our vacant throne.

The Boscawens were some of the few Cornish gentlemen in the western division who supported what we now regard as the liberal side in the Civil War. They continued to stand against the authoritarian views of the faction led by the last two brothers of the Stuart family and played a role in the glorious Revolution that protected us from civil and religious tyranny by putting the Prince of Orange on the vacant throne.

Hugh Boscawen married Margaret Clinton, eventually coheiress of the Earl of Lincoln, by whom he had a numerous family, all of whom died before him, with the exception of Bridget, married to Hugh Fortescue, ancestor of Earl Fortescue; and with this lady, Mr. Hals states that Mr. Boscawen gave lands and money to the value of a hundred thousand pounds; he died in 1701, and was succeeded by his relation of the same name. This gentleman is understood to have possessed very considerable talents, and powers of exerting them. He continued ably to support the Revolution government, and brought to it a powerful aid arising from the peculiar feature which distinguished Cornwall up to the year 1832.

Hugh Boscawen married Margaret Clinton, who eventually became a coheiress of the Earl of Lincoln. They had a large family, all of whom passed away before him, except for Bridget, who married Hugh Fortescue, the ancestor of Earl Fortescue. According to Mr. Hals, Mr. Boscawen gave lands and money worth a hundred thousand pounds to this lady. He died in 1701 and was succeeded by his relative of the same name. This gentleman was known to have considerable talent and the ability to utilize it. He continued to effectively support the Revolutionary government and provided significant assistance due to the unique characteristics that defined Cornwall until 1832.

In 1714, on the German accession, hopes, fears, expectation, and party violence, burst forth with all the fury that had driven them into action thirty years before. Vigorous proceedings were therefore demanded, and may be justified by the exhortation at Salamis, Νυν ὑπερ παντων Αγων. 217 Yet in moments of cool reflection, and at the distance of a hundred and twenty years from this agitated period, one cannot refrain from thinking that Mr. Boscawen was carried beyond the limits of duty to his country, or zeal for his associates embarked in the same cause, when he undertook and executed the task of arresting his countrymen, and probably his former friends, on the suspicion of their entertaining opinions more favourable than his own to monarchical power, and to what in modern phrase might perhaps be termed conservative principles.

In 1714, with the new German leadership, hopes, fears, expectations, and party conflicts erupted with the same intensity that had driven them into action thirty years earlier. Strong actions were therefore called for, which can be supported by the cry at Salamis, "Now, for everything, let’s fight." 217 However, in moments of calm reflection, and with a perspective of one hundred and twenty years from this tumultuous time, it’s hard not to think that Mr. Boscawen went beyond the boundaries of duty to his country, or his passion for his fellow supporters in the same cause, when he took on the job of arresting his fellow countrymen, likely including his former friends, based on the suspicion that they held views more supportive of monarchical power, which in today’s terms might be seen as leaning towards conservative principles.

Sir Richard Vyvyan was seized at Trelowarren, conveyed by water to Pendennis Castle, and from thence to the Tower. Mr. Basset, of Tehidy, would also have been arrested if he had not left his house; and other proceedings were taken of equal violence.

Sir Richard Vyvyan was captured at Trelowarren, transported by boat to Pendennis Castle, and then to the Tower. Mr. Basset, from Tehidy, would have also been arrested if he hadn't left his home; and other similar aggressive actions were taken.

These acts, however necessary at the time, produced their moral effects of creating feuds and permanent irritations, so that while the principal agent was admired by one party, and received the reward of an hereditary seat in parliament, as was industriously propagated, in return for these services, the opposite party detested his name, and usually joined to it an epithet drawn from the inferior apparitors of the common law.

These actions, although needed at the time, resulted in moral consequences that created ongoing feuds and lasting annoyances. While one group admired the main person involved and celebrated him with an hereditary seat in parliament, as was widely spread, the opposing group hated his name and often attached a derogatory term used by the lower clerks of common law.

This gentleman, created Viscount Falmouth in 1720, married Charlotte, daughter and coheir of Charles Godfrey, Esq. and his wife Charlotte Churchill, sister of the great Duke of Marlborough. They had a very numerous family; the eldest son, Hugh Boscawen, succeeded of course to his father’s estate and hereditary seat in parliament; very little is remembered about him. He is believed to have been kind and benevolent in private life, and the Editor is anxious to avail himself of this opportunity for acknowledging an act of generous and feeling liberality exercised by this gentleman to the benefit of a near relation, about fourscore years ago. In ability he probably fell much below the usual standard of his family, for he is known to have been cajoled into marrying a kept mistress; and idle tales are circulated of his mistaking 218 “Optat ephippia Bos” for the Latin of his own name, and Horace Walpole for the Roman poet. It is probable these mistakes never literally happened, but such anecdotes are usually characteristic of the individual; if however they really were made, the credit of the family has been amply redeemed by a nephew, who has given to the public one of the best translations of Horace extant in any language.

This gentleman, made Viscount Falmouth in 1720, married Charlotte, the daughter and coheir of Charles Godfrey, Esq. and his wife Charlotte Churchill, who was the sister of the great Duke of Marlborough. They had a large family; their eldest son, Hugh Boscawen, inherited his father’s estate and his hereditary seat in parliament; not much is remembered about him. He is thought to have been kind and generous in his private life, and the Editor wants to take this chance to acknowledge a generous and heartfelt act of kindness he showed to a close relative about eighty years ago. In terms of ability, he probably fell below the usual standard of his family, as he is known to have been persuaded into marrying a kept mistress; and there are amusing tales that he mistook “Optat ephippia Bos” for the Latin of his own name, and Horace Walpole for the Roman poet. It’s likely these mistakes never actually happened, but such stories are often emblematic of the person; however, if they were true, the reputation of the family has been more than redeemed by a nephew, who has produced one of the best translations of Horace available in any language.

Of his various brothers very little also is known or remembered, excepting of one, and that one is Admiral Boscawen, the glory not of Cornwall but of his country, the Nelson of his time.

Of his various brothers, not much is known or remembered, except for one, and that one is Admiral Boscawen, the pride not just of Cornwall but of his entire country, the Nelson of his time.

Edward Boscawen went early to sea, expecting (as the Editor has heard from one to whom he related the circumstances) to be advanced almost immediately through family interest and connection to the station of a Lieutenant; when the order was suddenly made for subjecting all midshipmen to a service of six years at the least. “To this order,” he was accustomed to say, “I owe all my knowledge of seamanship, and to this order the British Fleet is mainly indebted for the superior knowledge and skill of its officers.”

Edward Boscawen went to sea at a young age, hoping (as the Editor learned from someone he shared this with) to quickly rise to the rank of Lieutenant thanks to family connections. However, an unexpected order was issued that required all midshipmen to serve at least six years. “I owe all my seamanship knowledge to this order,” he would often say, “and the British Fleet is largely indebted to this order for the superior knowledge and skill of its officers.”

The young man was properly advanced as occasions offered themselves; and from the period of his commanding a ship, his whole career was one of glory and of deserved success. Besides engagements with single ships, and their capture, his achievements are recorded at Porto Bello, Carthagena, Cape Finisterre, the East Indies, the Coast of Spain, and above all at Louisbourgh Harbour, in Cape Breton, where he effected a conquest most gallant in itself, and essential to the subjugation of Canada by General Wolfe; and what may equal the spolia opima of Rome, he three times made M. Hoquart, the French commander, a prisoner in the course of one war.

The young man quickly moved up the ranks as opportunities arose, and once he started commanding a ship, his career was filled with glory and well-deserved success. In addition to capturing individual ships, his achievements include significant victories at Porto Bello, Carthagena, Cape Finisterre, the East Indies, the Coast of Spain, and especially at Louisbourg Harbour in Cape Breton, where he achieved a remarkable conquest that was crucial for General Wolfe's efforts to take Canada. Notably, he captured M. Hoquart, the French commander, as a prisoner three times during a single war, an accomplishment that rivals the greatest military honors of Rome.

Admiral Boscawen was beloved throughout the navy for his care and attention to the health, the comfort, and the happiness of every one under his command, to as high a degree as he was admired for skill, for prudence, and for valour; throughout Cornwall he was adored. So that, notwithstanding the rule observed in that county, of considering 219 every gentleman who obtains a seat in the Upper House of Parliament, as relinquishing for himself of course, and also for his family, in favour of other gentlemen, all claim to the county representation, Admiral Boscawen, standing completely on his own personal merits, and founding a new branch from an ancient family, was invited to accept the situation of member for Cornwall. The general election arising from the accession of George the Third was approaching, when a fever closed the life of this great man, on the 10th of January 1761, in the 50th year of his age.

Admiral Boscawen was loved throughout the navy for his care and attention to the health, comfort, and happiness of everyone under his command, as much as he was admired for his skill, prudence, and bravery; he was adored throughout Cornwall. So, despite the tradition in that county of considering every gentleman who gets a seat in the Upper House of Parliament as giving up, both for himself and his family, any claim to represent the county in favor of other gentlemen, Admiral Boscawen, standing entirely on his own merits and establishing a new branch from an ancient family, was invited to accept the position of member for Cornwall. The general election resulting from the accession of George the Third was approaching when a fever took the life of this great man on January 10, 1761, at the age of 50.

Admiral Boscawen married Frances, daughter of William Evelyn Glanville, a lady possessed of every quality that could adorn the highest station, or that could render her amiable in domestic life.

Admiral Boscawen married Frances, the daughter of William Evelyn Glanville, a woman who had every quality that could enhance the highest status or make her lovable in family life.

They had several children:

They had multiple kids:

The eldest, called after his father’s name, died at Spa in Germany, in early life, on the 17th of July 1774.

The eldest, named after his father, died at Spa in Germany, when he was young, on July 17, 1774.

The second son, William Glanville Boscawen, having engaged in the sea service, anxious to emulate the splendid example given by his father, and having become a Lieutenant, was most unfortunately drowned in Jamaica, on the 21st of April 1769. On this melancholy occasion the following elegy was composed by Doctor John Walcot.

The second son, William Glanville Boscawen, joined the navy, eager to follow in his father's impressive footsteps, and became a Lieutenant. Tragically, he drowned in Jamaica on April 21, 1769. In light of this sorrowful event, Doctor John Walcot wrote the following elegy.

This gentleman was bred to the medical profession under an uncle at Fowey, where he afterwards practised, but standing high in the estimation of Sir William Trelawny, appointed Governor of Jamaica, Doctor Walcot, provided with a medical degree, went out with him as his physician; and in times when propriety and decorum were less attended to than at present, he was also admitted into holy orders, and thus became qualified for holding a living in the Island, one of which he actually obtained; but having returned to England after the Governor’s decease, he relinquished the preferment, which could not be held without residence, and abandoned the character of a clergyman.

This man was trained in the medical field by his uncle in Fowey, where he later worked. He was well-regarded by Sir William Trelawny, who was appointed Governor of Jamaica, and Doctor Walcot, armed with a medical degree, went with him as his doctor. At a time when social norms were not as strict as they are now, he also became ordained, which allowed him to hold a position in the Island, one of which he actually secured. However, after the Governor passed away and he returned to England, he gave up the position, which required him to live there, and left behind his role as a clergyman.

No one can read this poem, somewhat perhaps too nearly resembling an ode of Collins, nor many other of his more 220 elegant productions, his sonnets set to music by Jackson, &c. without regretting the change of style and of subject which he afterwards adopted under the assumed name —— Pindar.

No one can read this poem, which is maybe a bit too similar to an ode by Collins, or many of his other more elegant works, like his sonnets set to music by Jackson, etc., without feeling sorry for the change in style and subject that he later took on under the pseudonym Pindar.

Along the twilight vale I rove
My sorrows o’er the youth to shed,
Where Honour wraps the silent grave,
That darkling seems to mourn the dead.
And oh! tho’ far from thee I stray,
Remembrance oft shall haunt the gloom,
Her tear bedew thy lonely clay,
Her hand with roses strew thy tomb.
On Fancy’s ear shall swell the sigh
By blooming virgins breath’d in vain,
On Fancy’s ear the knell shall die,
That sadden’d all the weeping plain.
Tho’ forced from thee I wander far,
Thy fate shall cloud my rising Morn;
And oft with Evening’s silent star
I’ll hover o’er thy distant urn.
And when to Melancholy’s sigh
The Muse her sorrowing voice shall join,
Thy hapless fate shall fill her eye,
And melt with woe the tender line.
And oft shall memory impart
The smile that shone on Albion’s brow,
When kindling in thy youthful heart
She saw the beams of valour glow.
How few the sighs of Virtue mourn;
How few, alas! the friends she knows;
But here she comes, a pilgrim lorn,
To bid thy gentle ghost repose.
With sculpture let the marble groan,
Let Flattery mock the lifeless ear;
How nobler far the nameless stone
Bedew’d by Pity’s generous tear.

Mr. George Evelyn Boscawen, third son of the Admiral, succeeded his uncle as third Viscount Falmouth in July 1782, and married two years afterwards Elizabeth Anne, daughter of John Crewe, esq. Their eldest son, Edward Boscawen, advanced to the dignity of an Earl, married in August 1810, Ann Frances, daughter of Henry Bankes, esq. repeatedly 221 member for Corfe Castle, and for the county of Dorset; they have an only son, who with the double portion of honour that invests young men who apply themselves to learning or science, without the ordinary stimuli of pecuniary benefit, or of advancement in the world, obtained the high distinction at Oxford in 1832 of being included in the first class of literary merit.

Mr. George Evelyn Boscawen, the third son of the Admiral, became the third Viscount Falmouth in July 1782 after succeeding his uncle. Two years later, he married Elizabeth Anne, the daughter of John Crewe, Esq. Their eldest son, Edward Boscawen, was elevated to the title of Earl and married Ann Frances, the daughter of Henry Bankes, Esq., who was a member for Corfe Castle and for Dorset County. They have one son, who, with the added honor that comes to young men dedicated to learning or science, without the usual motivators of money or advancement, achieved the high distinction of being in the first class of literary merit at Oxford in 1832.

Tregothnan, from its bold and elevated situation, commanding an extensive view, intersected by various branches of the Falmouth river, and of the harbour, from the abundance of its trees and woods, and from the integrity of its surrounding property fenced in by natural boundaries, must be considered as the first gentleman’s seat in Cornwall, with the exception perhaps of Mount Edgcumbe. The house standing there till within these few years, bore the appearance of considerable antiquity, and harmonized with the surrounding scenery; the ruins of Fentongollan could not have been used for building this house, as Mr. Hals relates: they may have supplied materials for repair, or for additional offices.

Tregothnan, with its bold and elevated location offering a wide view, intersected by various branches of the Falmouth River and the harbor, surrounded by plenty of trees and woods, and marked by the natural boundaries of its estate, should be seen as the top gentleman’s estate in Cornwall, perhaps second only to Mount Edgcumbe. The house that stood there until just a few years ago looked quite ancient and blended well with the surrounding scenery; the ruins of Fentongollan couldn’t have been used to build this house, as Mr. Hals mentions: they may have provided materials for repairs or additional buildings.

The present proprietor has taken down the old house, and replaced it by a new one, that may compete with the best in England for real utility, and for decorations harmonizing with its bold situation and surrounding landscape.

The current owner has demolished the old house and replaced it with a new one that can stand up to the best in England for its functionality and decorations that match its impressive location and the surrounding scenery.

The old parish church, and its massive tower, supported by immense buttresses, form altogether a venerable and impressive group, visible for a great distance in almost every direction. The advowson of the living was acquired with Fentongollan.

The old parish church, with its huge tower supported by large buttresses, creates an impressive and ancient sight, visible from far away in nearly every direction. The right to appoint the clergyman was obtained along with Fentongollan.

This parish measures 961 statute acres.

This parish spans 961 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 847 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 84 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
154
in 1811,
178
in 1821,
167
in 1831,
179

giving an increase of 16 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 16% over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Granville Leveson Gower, presented in 1818 by the Earl of Falmouth.

Present Rector, the Rev. Granville Leveson Gower, was appointed in 1818 by the Earl of Falmouth.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 222

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated in the calcareous series, and consists of the same rocks as Lamoran, and the eastern part of the parish of Kea.

This parish is completely located in the limestone formation and consists of the same rocks as Lamoran, as well as the eastern part of the parish of Kea.


MICHAELSTOW.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Michaelstow rectory is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north Lantegles by Camelford, south Brewer, west St. Udye, east Advent. For the name of this parish, it is taken from the church dedicated to St. Michael the Archangel.

St. Michaelstow rectory is located in the hundred of Lesnewith, bordered to the north by Lantegles near Camelford, to the south by Brewer, to the west by St. Udye, and to the east by Advent. The name of this parish comes from the church dedicated to St. Michael the Archangel.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was rated under the jurisdiction either of Lantegles or St. Vaye. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Sancto Michaelstow, 40s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £10. 13s. 8d.; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £72.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was governed either by Lantegles or St. Vaye. In the 1294 Inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices, it was listed as Ecclesia de Sancto Michaelstow, valued at 40s.. In Wolsey's Inquisition of 1521, it was valued at £10. 13s. 8d.; and the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound for the Land Tax in 1696, during the reign of William III, amounting to £72.

In this parish formerly lived the genteel family of Michaelstow, that married one of the heirs of Gifford, of Fewborough in Devon, and had issue by her a daughter named Mary, married to Wollacomb, of Devon, temp. Henry VI. (Prince’s Worthies of Devon, in Wollacomb).

In this parish, there used to be an upper-class family from Michaelstow, who married one of the heirs of Gifford from Fewborough in Devon, and they had a daughter named Mary. She married Wollacomb from Devon, during the time of Henry VI. (Prince’s Worthies of Devon, in Wollacomb).

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This parish, named Michaelstow, which signifies Michael’s Place, is a rectory. The patronage in the Crown: the incumbent Cloak.

This parish, called Michaelstow, which means Michael’s Place, is a rectory. The patronage is with the Crown; the current rector is Cloak.

THE EDITOR. 223

THE EDITOR.

There is little deserving of remark in this parish, except some doubtful remains of military antiquities. Mr. Lysons says, that the great duchy manor of Helston in Trig, extends over the greater part of this parish, and that what was formerly called Helsbury Park, is possessed by the Duke of Bedford, under a lease; and that just without the former boundary of the park are extensive earthworks, which Mr. Lysons conjectures to be the spot described as a castle by William of Worcester, and probably of great antiquity. The church has a few monuments to the Lowers and others. The only village in this parish, in addition to the church town, is called Treveighan.

There’s not much worth noting in this parish, except for some questionable remnants of military history. Mr. Lysons mentions that the large duchy manor of Helston in Trig covers most of this parish, and that what used to be called Helsbury Park is owned by the Duke of Bedford under a lease. Just outside the old boundary of the park, there are large earthworks that Mr. Lysons believes to be the site described as a castle by William of Worcester, likely dating back a long time. The church has a few monuments for the Lowers and others. The only village in this parish, besides the church town, is called Treveighan.

Trevenin was a seat of some branch of the Lower family, now all extinct; and Tregone, heretofore belonging to the Mayows, is now the property of Mr. Hockin.

Trevenin was the home of a branch of the Lower family, which is now completely gone; and Tregone, previously owned by the Mayows, is now owned by Mr. Hockin.

The advowson is in the Duke of Cornwall. Mr. Tonkin says in the Crown; but much confusion seems to have existed in former times between the claims of these two corporations sole, and if such a subject were worthy of investigation, it is probable that many inaccuracies might still be discovered.

The advowson is with the Duke of Cornwall. Mr. Tonkin states it's in the Crown; however, there appears to have been significant confusion in the past regarding the claims of these two sole corporations, and if this matter were worth looking into, it's likely that many errors could still be found.

The present Rector is the Rev. Edward Spettigue, presented in 1818 by the King as Prince of Wales.

The current Rector is the Rev. Edward Spettigue, who was appointed in 1818 by the King as Prince of Wales.

Michaelstow measures 1,338 statute acres.

Michaelstow covers 1,338 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1564 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 141 11 0
Population,—
in 1801,
158
in 1811,
181
in 1821,
216
in 1831,
215

giving an increase of 36 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 36% in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish skirts the northern boundary of the granite of St. Breward, reposing on rocks belonging to the porphyritic 224 series, the most interesting of which is a kind of micaceous schist, that occurs near the granite, and may be traced through the parishes of St. Breward and Blisland, and Cardenham.

This parish lies along the northern edge of the granite of St. Breward, resting on rocks from the porphyritic series. The most interesting of these is a type of micaceous schist, which is found near the granite and can be followed through the parishes of St. Breward, Blisland, and Cardenham.


MYLOR, or MILOR.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mylor lieth in the hundred of Kerrier; it has to the west Gluvias, to the north St. Perran Arworthal, with Carnan and Restronget creeks, to the east and south Mylor Pool and Falmouth harbour.

Mylor is located in the hundred of Kerrier; to the west is Gluvias, to the north is St. Perran Arworthal, with Carnan and Restonguet creeks, and to the east and south are Mylor Pool and Falmouth harbor.

The Saint that gives name to this parish is Meliorus, son of Melianus, Duke of Cornwall.

The saint this parish is named after is Meliorus, son of Melianus, Duke of Cornwall.

In the valuation by the Bishop of Lincoln this parish is valued at £6. 13s. 4d.; being about that time appropriated to the College of Glasseney.

In the valuation by the Bishop of Lincoln, this parish is valued at £6. 13s. 4d.; it was around that time allocated to the College of Glasseney.

The church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £16. 15s.. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Mr. Francis St. Barbe; the impropriation of the sheaf in Robert Trefusis, esq.

The church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £16.15s.. The patronage belongs to the Bishop of Exeter; the current vicar is Mr. Francis St. Barbe; and the rights to the sheaf are held by Robert Trefusis, esq.

I shall begin with the barton of Carclew. I find the name of this place anciently written Crucglew. Cruc is a barrow, and also clew I apprehend to be an inclosure; so that the whole signifies the inclosure of barrows, or by barrows, of which there are several in the adjoining commons. The first owner of this place that I can meet with is Dangeros, or Dangers, who married Margery, the 225 daughter of Bartholomew Serischall, whose arms were the same with the Seriseaux: Argent, a saltire Sable, between twelve cherries slipped Proper; in the reign I believe of Henry the Second.

I’ll start with the barton of Carclew. I see that the name of this place was written long ago as Crucglew. "Cruc" means a barrow, and I believe "clew" refers to an enclosure. So, the whole name suggests an enclosure of barrows, which can be found in the nearby commons. The first owner of this place I can find is Dangeros, or Dangers, who married Margery, the daughter of Bartholomew Serischall. His family shield had the same design as the Seriseaux: Silver with a black saltire, surrounded by twelve proper cherries; this was during the reign, I think, of Henry the Second.

Robert de Cardinan, by a very ancient deed, without date, which I have seen, gave Crucgleu and Pengaer to Richard Dangeros and his heirs.

Robert de Cardinan, in a very old deed, without a date, which I have seen, gave Crucgleu and Pengaer to Richard Dangeros and his heirs.

This family, who by their matches seem to have been gentlemen of considerable note, continued at this place till the beginning of the reign of Henry the Fourth, when James Dangero left two daughters and coheirs:

This family, who through their connections appear to have been notable gentlemen, remained in this location until the start of Henry the Fourth's reign, when James Dangero left behind two daughters and coheirs:

Margaret, married to David Renaudin, of Arwothal; and Isabella, married to Richard Bonithon, second son of Simon Bonithon, of Bonithon.

Margaret, married to David Renaudin from Arwothal; and Isabella, married to Richard Bonithon, the second son of Simon Bonithon from Bonithon.

This barton fell to the share of the said David Renaudin, but he and Margaret his wife dying without issue, their portion of the whole inheritance, said to be worth £500 per annum, came to Richard Bonithon and Isabella his wife. The last male descendant of this family, Richard Bonithon, esq. a very worthy gentleman, died July the 31st 1697, in the 45th year of his age, leaving by Honor his wife, daughter of Sir Thomas Heale, of Fleet, one daughter and heir, Jane, married to Samuel Kempe, of Penryn, esq.; which said Samuel Kempe died without issue, October the 20th 1728, leaving the said barton of Carclew, and some small part of the ancient lands, (for he had sold off the rest in his lifetime,) to his widow, who now resideth there; a lady who, for her many virtues, bounty, and other accomplishments, deserveth a much better fortune, in every respect, than she has had the luck to meet with.

This estate was inherited by David Renaudin, but he and his wife Margaret died without children. Their share of the entire inheritance, said to be worth £500 a year, went to Richard Bonithon and his wife Isabella. The last male heir of this family, Richard Bonithon, Esq., a very respectable gentleman, died on July 31, 1697, at the age of 45, leaving one daughter and heir, Jane, from his marriage to Honor, the daughter of Sir Thomas Heale of Fleet. Jane married Samuel Kempe, Esq., of Penryn; Samuel Kempe died without children on October 20, 1728, leaving the estate of Carclew and a small portion of the old lands (having sold the rest during his lifetime) to his widow, who now lives there. She is a lady who, because of her many virtues, generosity, and other qualities, deserves much better fortune in every way than she has been fortunate enough to experience.

The said Mr. Kempe built a noble house here, which he did not live to finish, and had laid such a plan for avenues, gardens, &c. as when brought to perfection would have made it one of the pleasantest seats in the county.

The Mr. Kempe mentioned built an impressive house here, which he did not live to complete, and had designed a plan for roads, gardens, &c. that, if completed, would have made it one of the most pleasant places in the county.

There hath been much tin on this barton, and perhaps it would turn to good account if a deep adit were brought in to 226 unwater the shafts in depth. There is also a pretty good lode of antimony not wrought, and perhaps not worth working.

There has been a lot of tin in this area, and it might be beneficial to dig a deep tunnel to drain the shafts. There's also a decent amount of antimony that hasn't been mined, but it might not be worth extracting.

The arms of D’Angers, or Dangeros, as they were painted in the old glass windows at Carclew, were Sable, a chevron between three flowers-de-luce Argent.

The coat of arms of D’Angers, or Dangeros, as it was depicted in the old stained glass windows at Carclew, featured a black background with a silver chevron between three silver fleur-de-lis.

Arms of Bonython: Argent, a chevron between three flowers-de-luce Sable. But they likewise gave them, as appear in the old hall, as above, with three pelicans feeding their young ones in the nests, Argent, added.

Arms of Bonython: Silver, a chevron between three black lilies. They also displayed them, as seen in the old hall mentioned above, with three pelicans feeding their chicks in the nests, in silver, added.

THE MANOR OF RESTRONGET.

The Restronget Manor.

This manor joins with Carclew. It was formerly written Restrongas, and I take the sense of the word to be Res, Ros, Rose, a valley; trong, a nose, used in the same sense as we use ness, from the French, for land jutting into the sea; and gas, or guys, deep; so as to signify altogether, the valley with the deep promontory or point of land. William de Bodrigan was lord of this manor in the 12th of Henry the Fourth. And that family possessed it till the beginning of the reign of Henry the Seventh, when, on the attainder of Bodrigan, it was given to William Trevanion, in which family it still continues, John Trevanion, of Carhayes, Esq. being the present lord thereof. In the village of Restronget have lived in lease for several generations a younger branch of the Leys of Ponacumb.

This manor is connected to Carclew. It was previously written as Restrongas, and I interpret the meaning of the name as follows: Res, Ros, Rose refers to a valley; trong refers to a nose, similar to how we use "ness" in French to describe land that juts into the sea; and gas, or guys, means deep. So, all together, it signifies the valley with a deep promontory or point of land. William de Bodrigan was the lord of this manor during the 12th year of Henry the Fourth's reign. That family owned it until the beginning of Henry the Seventh's reign when, following the attainder of Bodrigan, it was given to William Trevanion, in whose family it still remains. John Trevanion of Carhayes, Esq. is the current lord. In the village of Restronget, a younger branch of the Leys of Ponacumb has been living on a lease for several generations.

There is a passing boat kept here, it being the post road, and by much the nearest cut from Falmouth to Truro and the east, called Restronget Passage.

There is a boat passing by here, as this is the main shipping route and by far the closest shortcut from Falmouth to Truro and the east, known as Restronget Passage.

A part of the Bishop’s manor of Penryn extends into this parish.

A section of the Bishop’s manor of Penryn reaches into this parish.

MANOR OF TREFUSIS AND TREGOSE.

MANOR OF TREFUSIS AND TREGOSE.

Trefusis, saith the Editor of Camden, in the Additional Part, p. 22, signifies a walled town, or fortified place. 227 This hath been the seat of an eminent family of the same name ever since the Conquest, if not before. The present possessor hereof is Robert Trefusis, Esq. a young gentleman of great hopes, who is yet unmarried. These gentlemen, led away by a false notion, (with many others) of being of French extraction, have given, in allusion to the supposed meaning of their name in the language of that country, for their arms, Argent, a chevron between three fusees, or wharrow spindles, Sable.

Trefusis, according to the Editor of Camden in the Additional Part, p. 22, means a walled town or a fortified place. 227 This has been the home of a prominent family with the same name since the Conquest, if not earlier. The current owner is Robert Trefusis, Esq., a young man full of potential who is still unmarried. These gentlemen, misled by a mistaken belief (like many others) that they are of French descent, have chosen for their coat of arms, Argent, a chevron between three fusees, or wharrow spindles, Sable, reflecting the supposed meaning of their name in that language.

The house is extremely pleasant by its situation, and would be much more so were it built a little higher up. To the south of the house is a fine grove, and a walk, at the end of which is a pleasure-house, built by this gentleman’s father, from whence there is a very beautiful prospect.

The house is really nice because of its location, and it would be even nicer if it were built a bit higher up. To the south of the house, there’s a lovely grove and a path that leads to a gazebo, constructed by this gentleman's father, which offers a gorgeous view.

Adjoining to Trefusis is Nankersy, that is the winding valley, from ceirsie, to twist or wind about. This place, by a lease from the Trefusises, has been for two or three generations the seat of a younger branch of the Littletons, of Lanhidrock; the late owner, William Littleton, Gent. died a bachelor in the year 1734, and by his decease the estate is fallen into the lord’s hands. The arms of Littleton are Argent, a chevron between three escallops Sable.

Adjoining Trefusis is Nankersy, which is the winding valley, from the term ceirsie, meaning to twist or wind around. This location, through a lease from the Trefusises, has been the home of a younger branch of the Littletons, from Lanhidrock, for two or three generations. The most recent owner, William Littleton, Gent., passed away as a bachelor in 1734, and after his death, the estate has reverted to the lord. The Littleton family crest features a silver background with a chevron and three black scallop shells.

On this Nankersy hath been lately built by the Dutchmen a considerable town, called by them Flushing, after a town of the same name in Zealand, by which name it is now generally known. And had these Dutchmen had the continuing of this town, they would have made it in some measure to resemble its namesake, by digging a canal to discharge all sorts of merchandise through the middle of it, there being a large marsh adjoining, that seemed by nature to have been placed for that purpose; but as it is, though there are some good houses here, the whole is without any order, contrivance, or regularity. The late Samuel Trefusis, Esq. was at no small expense in levelling the place, the buildings, quays, &c. for loading or unloading the vessels; and could he have settled the packet boats 228 here, for which it lies far better than Falmouth, the water being deeper, and they all lying before it, Flushing would soon have been a place of great resort; but, having failed in that, the town is now falling to decay, and many of the houses of which it consists are uninhabited.

On this Nankersy, the Dutch recently built a significant town called Flushing, named after a town of the same name in Zealand, and that’s what it’s mostly known as now. If the Dutch had continued developing this town, they would have made it somewhat like its namesake by digging a canal to transport all kinds of goods through the center of it, since there’s a large marsh nearby that seems naturally suited for that purpose. However, as it stands, while there are some decent houses here, the whole place lacks any organization, design, or structure. The late Samuel Trefusis, Esq., spent a significant amount of money leveling the area, the buildings, quays, etc., for loading or unloading ships; and if he could have established the packet boats here, which is better suited than Falmouth due to the deeper water and all the boats lying right in front of it, Flushing would have quickly become a popular destination. But since that didn’t happen, the town is now falling into disrepair, and many of its houses are uninhabited.

THE MANOR OF MYLOR.

The Mylor Manor.

A small lordship which takes its name from the parish, and in which the church is situated, so that probably the churchyard and the glebe were taken out of it by the gift of some former proprietor, although the fact is now forgotten. The present lord of this manor is Martin Lister Killigrew, Esq. an adopted heir to Sir Peter Killigrew.

A small lordship named after the parish, where the church is located, suggesting that the churchyard and the land were probably given up by an earlier owner, though this fact is now lost to history. The current lord of this manor is Martin Lister Killigrew, Esq., an adopted heir of Sir Peter Killigrew.

The church is situated at the south-east end of the parish, near that branch of Falmouth haven called Mylor pool. It is but a small building, consisting of a nave, one aisle of the same length, with a handsome north cross aisle, belonging to Carclew; and a little distance from the west is a low square campanile covered with slate, in which are three bells.

The church is located at the southeast end of the parish, close to the part of Falmouth harbor known as Mylor Pool. It's a small building that includes a nave, one aisle of the same length, and a beautiful north cross aisle that belongs to Carclew. A little way to the west, there's a low square campanile covered with slate, which houses three bells.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITORIAL TEAM.

Mr. Tonkin seems to have fallen into an error respecting the valuation of this living in the taxation of Pope Nicholas; which he says was £6. 8s. 4d. But no name in the least degree resembling Milor, can be found under Kerrier hundred in the parliamentary publication of that record, nor is any parish rated at that sum.

Mr. Tonkin appears to have made a mistake regarding the valuation of this living in the taxation of Pope Nicholas; he claims it was £6. 8s. 4d. However, there is no name even close to Milor in the parliamentary publication of that record under Kerrier hundred, nor is any parish assessed at that amount.

The church contains several monuments. The most interesting is one of marble, placed there to the memory of her father, mother, and husband, by Jane, the heiress of the Bonithon family, and widow of Samuel Kempe, who built the house at Carclew, and died on the 20th of October 1728, in the 59th year of his age.

The church has several monuments. The most interesting one is made of marble and was placed there in memory of her father, mother, and husband by Jane, the heiress of the Bonithon family and widow of Samuel Kempe, who built the house at Carclew and died on October 20, 1728, at the age of 59.

There is also a monument to Francis Trefusis, who died in 1680, decorated by handsome sculpture. And one to 229 the memory of Edward Baynton Yescombe, esq. who fell while he was bravely defending the King George, Lisbon packet, against the enemy, in August 1803. And another executed by the celebrated artist Mr. Westmacott, to the memory of Reginald Cocks, youngest son of Charles Cocks, Lord Somers, and Anne his wife, sister of the late Mr. Reginald Pole Carew.

There’s also a monument to Francis Trefusis, who passed away in 1680, adorned with beautiful sculpture. Another commemorates Edward Baynton Yescombe, Esq., who died while valiantly defending the King George, Lisbon packet, against the enemy in August 1803. There’s also a monument created by the renowned artist Mr. Westmacott, honoring Reginald Cocks, the youngest son of Charles Cocks, Lord Somers, and his wife Anne, who was the sister of the late Mr. Reginald Pole Carew.

Carclew was devised by Jane Kempe to her relation Mr. James Bonithon, of Grampound, from whom it was purchased by Mr. Lemon in 1749, who immediately began to finish the house, and to complete the whole as a family residence on the scale appropriate to every thing that he undertook. Here Mrs. Lemon resided after she became a widow, and here the family have resided ever since. Mr. and Mrs. Lemon had an only son William Lemon, who married Anne, daughter of Mr. John Willyams, of Carnanton. Both died in early life, leaving three children.

Carclew was given to her relative Mr. James Bonithon of Grampound by Jane Kempe. Mr. Lemon bought it in 1749 and immediately started finishing the house and turning it into a family home that matched his ambitions. Mrs. Lemon lived here after she became a widow, and the family has lived here ever since. Mr. and Mrs. Lemon had an only son, William Lemon, who married Anne, the daughter of Mr. John Willyams of Carnanton. Both passed away early in life, leaving behind three children.

William, born Oct. 6, 1748, who succeeded his grandfather in 1760, married Jane, daughter of James Buller, of Morvall, esq. was elected member of Penryn, on the decease of Mr. Francis Basset in 1769, and at the general election of 1774 succeeded in a contest to represent the county, which, universally esteemed and respected, he continued to do by ten subsequent unanimous elections, during a period of fifty years, up to his decease on the 11th of December 1824. This gentleman was created a Baronet, and commanded for several years the county militia.

William, born on Oct. 6, 1748, who took over from his grandfather in 1760, married Jane, the daughter of James Buller of Morvall, Esq. He was elected as a member for Penryn after the death of Mr. Francis Basset in 1769, and at the general election of 1774, he successfully contested to represent the county. He was highly regarded and respected, continuing to serve through ten consecutive unanimous elections for fifty years until his death on December 11, 1824. This man was made a Baronet and led the county militia for several years.

John, the second son, became a colonel in the army, commanded the militia of Cornish Miners, served in parliament for the borough of Saltash, and four times for Truro. He died unmarried in 1814, at Polvellan, a place that he had created with great taste on the southern side of the lake, loch, or loo, formed by the two rivers above East and West Looe, and close on the margin of a large salt water pond, made to retain the sea water at high tide, afterwards to give motion to the machinery of grist mills, 230 from whence Mr. Lemon named his new place Pol-Vellan, in Cornish the mill-pool.

John, the second son, became a colonel in the army, led the militia of Cornish Miners, served in Parliament for the borough of Saltash, and four times for Truro. He died unmarried in 1814 at Polvellan, a stylish place he had developed on the southern side of the lake, loch, or loo, formed by the two rivers above East and West Looe, and right on the edge of a large saltwater pond, designed to hold seawater at high tide and later provide power for the machinery of grist mills, 230 from which Mr. Lemon named his new place Pol-Vellan, meaning "mill-pool" in Cornish.

Colonel Lemon was such a proficient in music as to perform extemporaneous voluntaries; and several psalm tunes and chants of his composition have been printed.

Colonel Lemon was so skilled in music that he could play improvisational pieces on the spot; several psalm tunes and chants he composed have been published.

Anna Lemon, the sister, married Mr. John Buller, of Morval.

Anna Lemon, the sister, married Mr. John Buller of Morval.

Sir William Lemon greatly improved Carclew, and added most materially to the extent of the property round his seat, by purchasing from Mr. Trefusis the manor of Restronget, which had been acquired some years before from Mr. Trevanion.

Sir William Lemon significantly enhanced Carclew and greatly increased the size of the estate surrounding his home by buying the manor of Restronget from Mr. Trefusis, which had been obtained a few years earlier from Mr. Trevanion.

He is most worthily succeeded by his son Sir Charles Lemon, now member for the county, to whom the house at Carclew is indebted for still further improvements made in the best taste; the grounds and gardens have also been enlarged and beautified, and further arrangements and other decorations are still in progress. It is a very curious circumstance that several acres of ground at Carclew have been recently found covered with the eria ciliaris, not known before as an English plant.

He is rightfully succeeded by his son Sir Charles Lemon, who is now the county representative. The house at Carclew owes much to him for the tasteful improvements he's made; the grounds and gardens have also been expanded and enhanced, with additional arrangements and decorations still in the works. It's quite interesting that several acres at Carclew have recently been discovered covered with the eria ciliaris, which was not previously recognized as an English plant.

Of his eight sisters three have married Cornish gentlemen. Harriet, married to the late Lord de Dunstanville. Caroline, to John Heale Tremayne, esq. late member for the county. Jane, to her double cousin-german Mr. Anthony Buller, Barrister-at-law, and knighted on his going to India as a judge.

Of his eight sisters, three have married Cornish gentlemen. Harriet is married to the late Lord de Dunstanville. Caroline is married to John Heale Tremayne, Esq., who was the former member for the county. Jane is married to her double cousin, Mr. Anthony Buller, a barrister who was knighted when he went to India as a judge.

The family of Trefusis can now scarcely be considered as connected with Cornwall, Robert George William Trefusis having succeeded, on the death of George Walpole, Earl of Orford, to the barony in fee of Clinton, created by writ of summons in the year 1299, the 28th of Edward the First, and under a deed of settlement, made by the same Lord Orford, having succeeded also to a very large estate, chiefly in Devonshire; and finally, in consequence of their having alienated by far the greater part of their possessions in this county.

The Trefusis family can hardly be considered connected to Cornwall anymore. Robert George William Trefusis inherited the barony of Clinton after the death of George Walpole, the Earl of Orford. This title was created by a writ of summons in 1299, during the reign of Edward the First. Additionally, under a settlement deed made by Lord Orford, he also inherited a large estate, primarily located in Devonshire. Ultimately, this change is due to them having sold off most of their holdings in Cornwall.

231 This gentleman having married Marianne Gaulis, a lady of Switzerland, and died in 1797, has been succeeded by his son Robert Cotton St. John Trefusis. He married one of the daughters of William Stephen Poyntz, Esq. and niece of Mark Anthony Browne, last Lord Montague, of Cowdray Castle, in Sussex; but having died without issue, he is succeeded by his brother Charles Trefusis. The widow is recently married again to Colonel Horace Seymour.

231 This man married Marianne Gaulis, a woman from Switzerland, and passed away in 1797. He was succeeded by his son Robert Cotton St. John Trefusis. Robert married one of the daughters of William Stephen Poyntz, Esq. and the niece of Mark Anthony Browne, the last Lord Montague of Cowdray Castle in Sussex. However, since he died without children, his brother Charles Trefusis took over. The widow has recently remarried Colonel Horace Seymour.

The situation of Trefusis is very beautiful, the whole jutting into Falmouth harbour, with Penryn river on the south and Milor river to the north.

The location of Trefusis is really beautiful, extending into Falmouth harbor, with the Penryn River to the south and the Milor River to the north.

Mr. Tonkin has given a picture of Flushing, very far from corresponding with its present features: instead of falling into decay it has grown up to be an elegant town, although the packet station has not been fixed there, nor is it in all probability suited to that purpose.

Mr. Tonkin has provided a view of Flushing that doesn't match its current characteristics at all: rather than falling into disrepair, it has developed into a stylish town, even though the packet station hasn't been established there and likely isn't suitable for that role.

If the word Gas, or Guys, which Mr. Tonkin says means deep in Cornish, should also, as in some other languages, bear the correlative sense of lofty, his explanation of Restronget would be more complete.

If the word Gas, or Guys, which Mr. Tonkin says means deep in Cornish, should also, like in some other languages, have the opposite sense of lofty, his explanation of Restronget would be more complete.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Edward Hoblyn, collated in 1823 by the Bishop of Exeter.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Edward Hoblyn, appointed in 1823 by the Bishop of Exeter.

This parish measures 3,463 statute acres.

This parish spans 3,463 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6724 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 951 12 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1665
in 1811,
1897
in 1821,
2193
in 1831,
2647

giving an increase of 59 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 59 percent in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Dr. Boase's Geology.

The eastern part of Milor appears to belong to the calcareous series, but the rocks of the western part correspond with those of Gluvias.

The eastern part of Milor seems to be made up of limestone, while the rocks in the western part match those found in Gluvias.


232

MINSTER.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Minster, a rectory in the hundred of Lesnewith, is bounded to the west by Trevelga, to the north by Farrabury, to the east by St. Juliot, and to the south by the parish of Lesnewith.

Minster, a rectory in the hundred of Lesnewith, is bordered to the west by Trevelga, to the north by Farrabury, to the east by St. Juliot, and to the south by the parish of Lesnewith.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas this parish is named Talkarn, and is valued at £5. In Wolsey’s valuation it is taken at £22. 17s. 10d. The patronage in Edward Amy, Esq.; the incumbent Mr. James Amy his brother.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, this parish is called Talkarn and is valued at £5. In Wolsey’s valuation, it is assessed at £22. 17s. 10d.. The patron is Edward Amy, Esq.; the current priest is his brother, Mr. James Amy.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Near the church are some ruins still to be seen of a monastic establishment, said by Mr. Lysons, on the authority of Doctor William Borlase’s manuscript collections, to have been a priory of Black Monks called Minster, or Tolcarne, founded by William de Botreaux, as a cell to Tywardreth, itself subject to the abbey of St. Sergius and Bacchus, in Angiers. Tywardreth, however, after having been seized into the King’s hands, as an alien priory, was made independent and denizen, and continued till the general dissolution by Henry the Eighth. Probably therefore Minster remained as a parcel of Tywardreth up to the same eventful period.

Near the church, you can still see the ruins of a monastery. Mr. Lysons, citing Doctor William Borlase’s manuscript collections, claims it was a priory of Black Monks called Minster, or Tolcarne, founded by William de Botreaux as a cell to Tywardreth, which was under the abbey of St. Sergius and Bacchus in Angiers. However, Tywardreth was taken over by the King as an alien priory and later became independent. It remained so until the general dissolution by Henry the Eighth. So, it’s likely that Minster was part of Tywardreth right up until that significant period.

Tanner, however, calls it merely an alien priory to the abbey of St. Sergius and Bacchus at Angiers, without any notice of Tywardreth.

Tanner, however, refers to it simply as an alien priory of the abbey of St. Sergius and Bacchus at Angiers, without mentioning Tywardreth.

In Dugdale’s Monasticon is the following addition to 233 Tanner: Minster Prior, alienigena habet in proprios usus Ecclesias de Minster et Bodecastell; and in a note there is a reference to muniments in Exeter Cathedral, and to MS. collections in the British Museum, vol. XL. p. 39, for a resignation of this priory by the abbot and convent de Valle, or Vale Royal, in Cheshire; from which it would seem that this house was not restored to Tywardreth after the sequestration of both.

In Dugdale’s Monasticon, there's this addition to 233 Tanner: The Minster Prior, a foreigner, has for his own use the churches of Minster and Bodecastell; and in a note, there's a reference to documents in Exeter Cathedral and to manuscript collections in the British Museum, vol. XL. p. 39, regarding the resignation of this priory by the abbot and convent de Valle, or Vale Royal, in Cheshire; from which it appears that this house was not returned to Tywardreth after the takeover of both.

The manor of Pollifont, in Lewannick, (see that parish) which formerly belonged to this priory, is now an appendage to the living, so that the rector of Minster is lord of the manor of Pollifont; and the customs of the manor are said to be, that on the accession of a new rector, after the decease of the former, but not otherwise, the tenants pay him thirty pounds and one penny, raised according to some ancient schedule among themselves.

The Pollifont manor in Lewannick (refer to that parish), which used to belong to this priory, is now linked to the living, meaning that the rector of Minster is the lord of Pollifont manor. It’s said that the customs of the manor dictate that when a new rector takes over after the previous one dies, but not in any other situation, the tenants pay him thirty pounds and one penny, based on an old agreement among themselves.

Several small fees are due on surrenders and on admissions at the manor courts, and on the death of each tenant a heriot becomes due to the lord, which is either his best beast or six guineas, and in addition to these, there is an annual payment of four pounds.

Several small fees are owed for surrenders and admissions at the manor courts. When each tenant passes away, a heriot is due to the lord, which can be either his best animal or six guineas. Additionally, there's an annual payment of four pounds.

Minster church lies in a deep valley, surrounded by trees, giving the strongest impression of its forming the quire of a sequestered monastery. It contains several monuments to the Henders, Cottons, &c. One has a Latin inscription, with the curious pedantic device of certain letters standing prominent among others in the different words, and indicating, as Roman numerals, the various dates. Four lines on William Cotton, son of William Cotton who held the see of Exeter from 1598 to 1621, and on Elizabeth his wife, daughter and coheir of John Hender, have been frequently transcribed, on account of their extreme simplicity:

Minster church is located in a deep valley, surrounded by trees, creating a strong impression that it's part of a secluded monastery. It has several monuments dedicated to the Henders, Cottons, and others. One features a Latin inscription with an interesting pedantic design where certain letters stand out among the other letters in different words, indicating various dates using Roman numerals. Four lines about William Cotton, son of William Cotton, who was the Bishop of Exeter from 1598 to 1621, and Elizabeth, his wife, daughter and co-heir of John Hender, have often been copied due to their remarkable simplicity:

Forty-nine years they lived man and wife,
And what’s more rare, thus many without strife,
She first departing, he a few weeks tried
To live without her, could not—and so died.

234 This church is one of the very few in Cornwall that want the decoration of a tower, and strange legends are circulated to account for this defect, probably of a more ancient date than the Reformation. The bells are said to have arrived in a vessel almost to the spot where they would have been landed, when an expression of the captain, implying confidence in the powers which God had given him, construed into blasphemy by Anthopomophites of all religions, is supposed to have caused the immediate destruction of the ship, with every one on board; but when the ground seas roll with their accustomed violence on this iron-bound coast, the bells are still fancied not only to ring a peal, but to indicate by particular sounds the cause of this reputed miracle, intended to convince mankind that they are bound to neglect and to render vain whatever gifts the Almighty may have bestowed on them, and thanklessly to employ their time in imploring more.

234 This church is one of the few in Cornwall that lacks a tower, and strange legends have emerged to explain this shortcoming, likely dating back to before the Reformation. It's said that the bells arrived on a ship almost exactly where they were supposed to be unloaded, when the captain made a remark that showed confidence in the powers God had given him. This was perceived as blasphemy by people of all religions, which supposedly led to the ship's immediate destruction, along with everyone on board. However, when the rough seas crash violently against this rugged coast, people still believe that the bells not only ring out but also produce specific sounds that explain the origin of this supposed miracle, meant to show humanity that they should disregard and waste whatever gifts the Almighty has given them, and thoughtlessly spend their time asking for more.

This place was in feudal times the residence of a baronial family, bearing the name of Botreaux, which they imparted to a manor, or, as the Court Rolls would testify, to an honor, having manors dependent, and enclosing the town of Botreaux Castle, dignified by the appellation of a borough; a term, it may be observed, that had not in ancient times any reference to the privilege of sending members to parliament.

This place used to be the home of a baronial family called Botreaux during feudal times. They gave their name to a manor, or, as the Court Rolls would show, to an honor that included manors dependent on it, and it surrounded the town of Botreaux Castle, which was designated as a borough. It's worth noting that in ancient times, this term had nothing to do with the privilege of sending representatives to parliament.

Mr. Lysons says, that William Lord Botreaux, the last of this family, fell in the second battle of St. Alban’s, leaving an only daughter, married to Sir Robert Hungerford.

Mr. Lysons says that William Lord Botreaux, the last of this family, died in the second battle of St. Alban’s, leaving behind an only daughter who was married to Sir Robert Hungerford.

The honour of Botreaux, and the manor of Worthyvale, went with the heiress of Hungerford to the family of Hastings, by whom this property was sold to John Hender, esq. in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

The honor of Botreaux and the manor of Worthyvale passed to the Hungerford heiress, who married into the Hastings family. They sold this property to John Hender, Esq. during Queen Elizabeth's reign.

John Hender appears to have had four daughters and coheiresses: Katharine, married to John Molesworth; Frances, to Richard Robarts, of Truro; Mary, to Ellis Heale, of Devonshire; and Elizabeth, to William Cotton, son of the Bishop; Boscastle and Worthyvale came as a portion to the last.

John Hender seems to have had four daughters who shared his inheritance: Katharine, who married John Molesworth; Frances, who married Richard Robarts from Truro; Mary, who married Ellis Heale from Devonshire; and Elizabeth, who married William Cotton, the Bishop's son. Boscastle and Worthyvale were part of Elizabeth's dowry.

235 Sir John Cotton, probably the grandson of William Cotton, resided here, and died in 1703, without a family; he gave the property to his sister’s son, Mr. Amy, Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1714, whose father had the living of Minster. His son, Cotton Amy, esq. married one of the two daughters and coheiresses of Samuel Gilbert, of Tackbear, in Bridgerule, and had two daughters: Grace, married to Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, of Camelford, a Captain in the Cornwall Militia. This lady had several children, who all died at early ages; and her sister never married, having continued in a state of derangement at Botreaux Castle for many years.

235 Sir John Cotton, likely the grandson of William Cotton, lived here and passed away in 1703 without any children. He left the property to his sister's son, Mr. Amy, who was the Sheriff of Cornwall in 1714; his father had served at Minster. Mr. Cotton Amy, esq., married one of the two daughters and coheiresses of Samuel Gilbert, from Tackbear in Bridgerule, and they had two daughters: Grace, who married Mr. Jonathan Phillipps of Camelford, a Captain in the Cornwall Militia. This couple had several children, all of whom died young; and her sister never married, remaining in a state of mental instability at Botreaux Castle for many years.

Sir Jonathan Phillipps (for he had been knighted on the occasion of presenting an address from Camelford, when a female offering a petition to King George the Third, was observed to have a knife in her hand,) left his share of this property, with the remainder of his own estate, to Mr. Thomas Winslow, the son of his sister, on his taking the name of Phillipps, which he did, and was succeeded by his son, who now resides at Landue, in Lezant, but having purchased that place and lands about it, Mr. Phillipps has parted with much of the estate at Botreaux Castle to Mr. Avery, a gentleman who carries on a very considerable trade there, and seems likely to raise the place into greater opulence and importance than it can have experienced since the fall of its feudal grandeur.

Sir Jonathan Phillipps (he had been knighted after presenting an address from Camelford, when a woman offering a petition to King George the Third was seen holding a knife) left his share of this property, along with the rest of his estate, to Mr. Thomas Winslow, the son of his sister, on the condition that he take the name Phillipps, which he did. He was succeeded by his son, who now lives at Landue in Lezant. However, after purchasing that place and the surrounding land, Mr. Phillipps sold much of the estate at Botreaux Castle to Mr. Avery, a gentleman who runs a significant trade there and seems likely to elevate the area to greater wealth and importance than it has seen since the decline of its feudal splendor.

An elevated piece of ground, rendered steep by artificial scarping, is pointed out as the site of the castle, which gave a termination to the honour of Botreaux. This castle had, however, disappeared before the time of Carew; and the dwelling of Sir John Cotton, probably constructed after the castle had become a ruin, which used to be called The Great House, was scarcely habitable fifty years ago, and has now disappeared.

An elevated piece of land, made steep by artificial excavation, is identified as the location of the castle that marked the end of the Botreaux legacy. However, this castle had already vanished before Carew's time; the home of Sir John Cotton, likely built after the castle fell into ruin and once known as The Big House, was barely livable fifty years ago and has now also disappeared.

The port of Botreaux Castle admits coasting vessels in fine weather, and considerable trade is carried on there by exporting the excellent slatestone with which that neighbourhood abounds, and by importing coal and lime, in addition 236 to such articles of commerce as the adjacent country may require.

The port of Botreaux Castle allows coastal ships to dock in good weather, and a significant amount of trade happens there by exporting the high-quality slatestone that the area has in abundance, as well as by importing coal and lime, along with other goods that the nearby region may need. 236

It is generally believed that the harbour might be rendered safe and commodious for a sum much within the limits of private expenditure. Ponderous articles might be raised to any required level by the power of water wheels, and from the summit of the acclivity, a flat plain extends to the distance of many miles inland; so that a possibility at the least seems to exist, of Botreaux Castle becoming the site of an extensive commerce.

It is widely thought that the harbor could be made safe and convenient for a cost well within private budgets. Heavy items could be lifted to any necessary height using water wheels, and from the top of the rise, a flat area stretches for miles inland; so at the very least, it seems possible for Botreaux Castle to become a hub of significant trade.

The advowson of the living belongs jointly to Mr. Thomas John Phillipps, representative through his great uncle of Miss Grace Amy, and the representatives of her sister. The late incumbent was the Rev. R. Winsloe, uncle to Mr. Phillipps.

The right to appoint the clergyman belongs to Mr. Thomas John Phillipps, who is related through his great-uncle to Miss Grace Amy, and to the descendants of her sister. The previous clergyman was the Rev. R. Winsloe, who was Mr. Phillipps's uncle.

The manor of Worthyvale was sold to Mr. Hugh Boscawen in the early part of the last century, and was used as a hunting seat; it has again been sold by one of his descendants, and it belonged some years since to a gentleman of the name of Farnham.

The Worthyvale estate was sold to Mr. Hugh Boscawen in the early 1900s and was used as a hunting lodge. It has since been sold by one of his descendants and, a few years ago, belonged to a man named Farnham.

The single stone laid over a stream, having some letters cut on its lower surface, and which is believed to have marked the exact spot where Arthur received his death wound, is nearly in front of the house at Worthyvale.

The single stone placed over a stream, with some letters carved on its underside, which is thought to mark the exact spot where Arthur received his death wound, is almost directly in front of the house at Worthyvale.

This parish measures 2838 statute acres.

This parish covers 2,838 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2089 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 253 19 0
Population,—
in 1801,
311
in 1811,
396
in 1821,
425
in 1831,
497

giving an increase of 25½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 25.5% over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Woolcombe, presented in 1825 by the Rev. R. Winsloe.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Woolcombe, was appointed in 1825 by the Rev. R. Winsloe.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The geological structure of this parish is similar to that of Lesnewith, except that at its northern extremity it contains pyritous and carbonaceous rocks like those of Farrabury.

The geological structure of this parish is like that of Lesnewith, except that at its northern end, it has pyritous and carbon-rich rocks similar to those at Farrabury.


237

St. Minver, or St. Mynfer.

HALS.

HALS.

Minver, or St. Mynfer, vicarage, is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north and west the Irish sea cliff and Padstow harbour, south Egleshayle, east St. Endellyan.

Minver, or St. Mynfer, is a vicarage located in the hundred of Trigg. It has the Irish Sea cliffs and Padstow harbor to the north and west, Egleshayle to the south, and St. Endellyan to the east.

In the Domesday Book this parish was taxed by the name of Ros-minver. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish benifices, 1294, Ecclesia de Mynfred, or Mynfer, in decanatu de Minor Trigshire, was rated £7, vicar ejusdem 20s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £13. 10s. 1d. The patronage, formerly in the Prior of Bodmin, who endowed it, now Prideaux, of Netherton; the incumbent Lewellen; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £385. 13s.

In the Domesday Book, this parish was listed as Ros-minver. In the 1294 Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish benefices, it was referenced as Ecclesia de Mynfred, or Mynfer, in the deanery of Minor Trigshire, with a valuation of £7, and the vicar receiving 20s.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, it was valued at £13. 10s. 1d.. The patronage, which was previously held by the Prior of Bodmin who endowed it, is now with Prideaux of Netherton; the current incumbent is Lewellen. The parish was assessed for the 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, during the time of William III., amounting to £385. 13s..

At Trevill-va, alias Trevellva, there is yet extant an ancient free chapel for divine service, kept in good repair by the lord of this place, furnished with an old English Bible, heretofore made use of in this chapel.

At Trevill-va, also known as Trevellva, there is still an old free chapel for worship, maintained in good condition by the lord of the area, equipped with an old English Bible that was previously used in this chapel.

This barton is the dwelling of William Silly, Esq. commissioner for the peace temp. James II. and one of his corporation regulators. He married Kekewich, of Trehawke; and had issue Hender Silly, his son and heir, that died without issue; after her death he married Honour, one of the coheirs of Carter, and hath issue by her also; his father married Cotton (sister to Sir John Cotton, of Botreaux Castle). His grandfather, John Silly, gent. attorney-at-law, of St. Wenn, married Marks, of that place, where he got a great estate by the inferior practice of the law, and altered his name and arms from Ceely to Silly, for what reason I know not; in testimony whereof he and his posterity ever since gave the arms of Ceely, viz. in a field Azure, a chevron between three mullets Or.

This house belongs to William Silly, Esq., a justice of the peace during the time of James II, and one of his local regulators. He married Kekewich from Trehawke and had a son named Hender Silly, who died without children. After her death, he married Honour, one of the heirs of Carter, and they also had children together. His father married Cotton, who was the sister of Sir John Cotton from Botreaux Castle. His grandfather, John Silly, a gentleman and attorney at law from St. Wenn, married Marks from that area, where he acquired a large estate through practicing law. He changed his name and coat of arms from Ceely to Silly, though the reason for this is unknown. As proof of this change, he and his descendants have since used the Ceely arms, which are described as: in a blue field, a chevron between three gold stars.

238 King James the Second’s regulators of corporations in Cornwall, were Humphrey Borlase, esq. of Treludrow, Sheriff, William Silly, esq. aforesaid, William Cood, of Pensiple, esq. Mr. Edward Vincent, of Truro, and Edward Noseworthy, esq.

238 King James II's regulators of corporations in Cornwall were Humphrey Borlase, Esq. of Treludrow, Sheriff; William Silly, Esq.; William Cood, Esq. of Pensiple; Mr. Edward Vincent of Truro; and Edward Noseworthy, Esq.

Here Mr. Hals’ manuscript is deficient, and several subsequent parishes are lost.

Here, Mr. Hals's manuscript is lacking, and several later parishes are missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has merely copied a few of the introductory sentences from Mr. Hals.

Mr. Tonkin has just copied a few of the opening sentences from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The great tithes of this parish, and the presentation to the vicarage, were parts of the possessions belonging to the priory of Bodmin at the dissolution.

The large tithes of this parish and the appointment to the vicarage were part of the assets owned by the Bodmin priory at the time of its dissolution.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas the rectory and vicarage are assessed:

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, the rectory and vicarage are taxed:

Ecclesia Sancte Minfrede Rec. £7 0 0
Vicar ejusdem 1 0 0

In the returns made to First Fruits officers for King Henry the Eighth, of the Ecclesiastical and temporal property belonging to this house, is this entry:

In the reports submitted to the First Fruits officers for King Henry the Eighth, regarding the church and secular property owned by this house, there is this note:

Mynfrey Decimæ Garbæ £14 13 6

The manor of Bodmin was bestowed by the King on the well-known poet Mr. Thomas Sternhold, for his translation of The Psalms, which may fairly be considered as a very adequate reward; but almost all the ecclesiastical possessions were given to the Prideauxes, and were finally sold about fifty years ago, soon after the decease of the last representative of the Devonshire branch of that family. Both the appropriated rectory and the vicarage were purchased by the Rev. William Sandys.

The Bodmin estate was given by the King to the well-known poet Mr. Thomas Sternhold as a reward for his translation of The Psalms, which is a fair compensation; however, most of the church properties were given to the Prideaux family and were eventually sold about fifty years ago, shortly after the last member of the Devonshire branch of that family passed away. Both the assigned rectory and the vicarage were bought by the Rev. William Sandys.

239 Mr. Sandys distinguished himself at Oxford, and was in consequence elected a Fellow of All Souls. He travelled through the south of Europe with Mr. Francis Basset, afterwards Lord de Dunstanville, and held the living of Illogan till Mr. John Basset, a younger brother, received priest’s orders. He married Miss Mary Praed, of Trevethow; and dying in 1816, he left the larger part of a handsome fortune to Mr. William Warren, a sister’s son, who married Miss Marshall, another sister’s daughter, and their son having taken the name of Sandys, is now the possessor, and resides at St. Minver.

239 Mr. Sandys stood out at Oxford and was subsequently elected a Fellow of All Souls. He traveled through southern Europe with Mr. Francis Basset, who later became Lord de Dunstanville, and held the position of vicar at Illogan until Mr. John Basset, a younger brother, was ordained as a priest. He married Miss Mary Praed from Trevethow; and upon his death in 1816, he left most of a significant fortune to Mr. William Warren, his sister’s son, who married Miss Marshall, another sister’s daughter. Their son, who adopted the surname Sandys, is now the owner and lives in St. Minver.

A presentation to the vicarage was given by Mr. Sandys to the Rev. George Treweeke, the son of a third sister, who has also the rectory of Illogan.

A presentation was made to the vicarage by Mr. Sandys to the Rev. George Treweeke, the son of a third sister, who also holds the rectory of Illogan.

Mr. Sandys, in consequence of some incident or of some allusion now forgotten, but not in diminution of the respect most justly due to his talents and his learning, acquired the appellation of Cardinal, perhaps from his having worn a scarlet dress at Rome, on some public occasion.

Mr. Sandys, because of some incident or reference that's now forgotten, but not lessening the respect rightly owed to his skills and knowledge, gained the nickname Cardinal, possibly due to him wearing a red outfit in Rome during a public event.

A monument is placed in the church to Mrs. Sandys, with the following inscription:

A monument is set up in the church for Mrs. Sandys, with this inscription:

M. S.
Mariæ fil: sec: H. M. Praed de Trevethow in hoc Agro,
et Gul. Sandys, A.M. olim Col: Om: Anim: Oxon: Soc.
Deinde hujus Parochiæ Vicarii
Uxoris dilectissimæ.
Quæ ob. 4to die mens: Aprilis A.D. MDCCCIX ætatis LX.
Amoris ergo et desiderii
Maritus superstes heu! et mœrens
H. M. P. C.

M. S.
Mary's son: according to H. M. Praed of Trevethow in this land,
and Gul. Sandys, A.M. formerly of All Souls College, Oxford,
Later of this parish's vicar
Beloved wife.
Who passed away on the 4th day of April in the year 1809, aged 60.
For the sake of love and longing
The surviving husband, alas! and grieving
H. M. P. C.

Mr. Lysons says that the manor of Penmear was given by the Black Prince to Sir William Woodland, usher of his chamber, but that it reverted again to the Duchy.

Mr. Lysons says that the manor of Penmear was given by the Black Prince to Sir William Woodland, usher of his chamber, but that it went back to the Duchy.

Trevernon, or Trewornan, belonged in the reign of king James the First, to Thomas Clifford, D.D. It afterwards became the seat of the Howes; from whom it passed, with 240 an heiress, to the Darells. It is now the residence of the Rev. Darell Stephens, their representative.

Trevernon, or Trewornan, belonged to Thomas Clifford, D.D., during the reign of King James I. Later, it became the home of the Howes; from them, it was passed on, through an heiress, to the Darells. It is now the residence of Rev. Darell Stephens, their representative.

There is a monument to Thomas Darell, esq. who died in 1691.

There is a monument to Thomas Darell, Esq., who passed away in 1691.

Pentire Point in this parish is the boldest promontory on the southern side of the Bristol Channel. The barton of which this headland forms a part, belonged to a family of the same name, till it passed with an heiress to Roscarrock, and from them by an heiress to Tremayne; and it belongs at present to John Hearle Tremayne, esq. of Heligon.

Pentire Point in this parish is the most prominent headland on the southern side of the Bristol Channel. The estate that this headland is part of belonged to a family of the same name until it was transferred through an heiress to Roscarrock, and from there, by another heiress to Tremayne; it currently belongs to John Hearle Tremayne, Esq. of Heligon.

Trevelver, once a seat of the Arundells, belongs now to the family of Yeo.

Trevelver, once home to the Arundells, now belongs to the Yeo family.

This parish is divided on the eastern side from St. Kew, by an estuary dangerous to passengers, and where lives were not unfrequently lost, till Mr. Sandys took the lead in constructing a bridge across the ford, which he effected after much exertion, and at a considerable expense to himself.

This parish is separated on the eastern side from St. Kew by an estuary that is risky for travelers, and where lives were often lost, until Mr. Sandys took the initiative to build a bridge over the crossing. He accomplished this after a lot of effort and at a significant cost to himself.

Although St. Minver is strictly one entire parish, yet there are two ancient chapels still remaining with districts assigned to them, out of which some of the parish officers are annually chosen.

Although St. Minver is technically one complete parish, there are still two old chapels with designated areas, from which some of the parish officials are selected each year.

The parish church, with its more appropriate division, is called Highlands, and the remaining part annexed in some degree to the chapels, is called Lowlands, subdivided into north and south. One of the chapels, according to Mr. Lysons, is dedicated to St. Michael; which, if the fact is so, must be a very unusual circumstance, as the wings of the archangel appear to have associated his habits, in popular opinion, with those of birds, which led him to delight in elevated situations; the other chapel has for its patron St. Enodoc or St. Gwinnodock.

The parish church, with its more fitting division, is called Highlands, while the other part, somewhat linked to the chapels, is called Lowlands, which is divided into north and south. One of the chapels, according to Mr. Lysons, is dedicated to St. Michael; if that's true, it must be quite unusual, since the archangel's wings seem to connect him, in popular belief, with birds, which makes him favor higher places; the other chapel is dedicated to St. Enodoc or St. Gwinnodock.

One of these chapels happening to require repair about the middle of the last century, the vestry or the parish officers sold the bells to reimburse the expense, notwithstanding their being tenfold consecrated by the inscription:

One of these chapels needed repairs around the middle of the last century, so the vestry or the parish officers sold the bells to cover the costs, even though they were tenfold consecrated by the inscription:

ALFREDUS REX.241

ALFRED THE KING.241

It is perhaps too much to assume that they were given by the Great Alfred, although his visits to St. Neot must have brought that most illustrious of our kings into this neighbourhood.

It might be a bit of a stretch to think that they were given by the Great Alfred, although his visits to St. Neot must have brought that most famous of our kings into this area.

The baptising of bells, and their dedication, have so much prevailed, that these were in all probability cast long since the time of Alfred; but his name should have been their protection, if other protection were wanted than their consecrated use.

The ringing of bells and their dedication have become so common that they were likely made long before Alfred's time; however, his name should have been their safeguard, if they needed any other protection besides their sacred purpose.

The following monkish lines not unfrequently appear on bells made prior to the reformation:

The following monkish lines often appear on bells made before the Reformation:

Laudo Deum verum—Populum voco—Congrego clerum

Praise God truly—I call the people—I gather the clergy

Defunctos ploro—Fugo fulmina:—Festa decoro.

I mourn the dead—I flee from thunder:—I celebrate the feast.

Great Tom of Oxford, (called Thomas Clusius) while it remained at Oseney Abbey, and before it was re-cast for its present station in 1670, had this curious legend:

Great Tom of Oxford, (known as Thomas Clusius) while it was still at Oseney Abbey, and before it was recast for its current position in 1670, had this interesting legend:

In Thomæ laude resono BIM BOM sine fraude.
It weighs 17,000 lbs.

In praise of Thomæ, I resound BIM BOM without deception.
It weighs 17,000 lbs.

St. Minver measures 6604 statute acres.

St. Minver covers 6,604 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 8,354 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 834 17 0
Population,—
in 1801,
788
in 1811,
851
in 1821,
1028
in 1831,
1110

giving an increase of 41 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 41% over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. George Treweeke, also Rector of Illogan, presented by William Sandys, esq. in 1817.

Present Vicar, the Rev. George Treweeke, also Rector of Illogan, appointed by William Sandys, Esq. in 1817.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The part of this parish which lies parallel with Endellion, resembles it in geological composition; but one part of it extends further north, and contains a compact rock of the same nature as that of Trevose Head in St. Merryn.

The section of this parish that runs parallel to Endellion has a similar geological makeup; however, one section stretches further north and includes a solid rock that is the same type as that at Trevose Head in St. Merryn.


242

MORVA.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Morva is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the west by St. Just, to the north by the sea, to the east by Zennor, to the south by Sancred and Maddern. It is a daughter church to Madderne, the vicar of which performs divine service, and preacheth in the morning on the first Sunday in every month. The said vicar hath the small tithes.

Morva is located in the Penwith area and is bordered to the west by St. Just, to the north by the sea, to the east by Zennor, and to the south by Sancred and Maddern. It is a daughter church of Madderne, whose vicar leads the service and preaches in the morning on the first Sunday of every month. The vicar receives the small tithes.

Morva signifies Locus Maritimus, a place near the sea, as this parish is. The name is sometimes written Morveth, implying much the same sense.

Morva means Locus Maritimus, a location near the sea, just like this parish. The name is occasionally written as Morveth, which carries a similar meaning.

The chief place, and almost the only one of note in this little parish, is Tregamynyon, that is, the stony dwelling, which was for several generations in the family of Lanyon, and the residence of a younger branch thereof ever since the 30th of Queen Elizabeth; for in Trinity term the 31st year of her reign was a fine passed at Westminster between William Lanyon, gent. and Richard Lanyon, esq. and John Lanyon, gent. of three messuages, ten acres of meadow, sixty acres of pasture, one hundred and fifty acres of furze, one water-mill, &c. in Tregamynyon. Here his posterity flourished in good repute till the reign of Queen Anne, when John Lanyon, of this place, gent. and John Lanyon, jun. his son and heir, joined in the sale of this estate to John Borlase, of Pendeen, esq. who is the present possessor thereof. The said John Lanyon, jun. married to his wife Frances Brydges, sister to James Lord Chandos, and aunt to the Duke of that name, who is since 243 dead without issue, being well stricken in years when he married, and twice a widower before. John Lanyon, the father, married —— Borlase, of Pendeen. His grandfather was commonly called the Golden Lanyon, as having gotten great riches by tin, which he divided among his numerous issue; but before I quit this place I must relate for the benefit of my readers what Mr. Lanyon, sen. told me respecting the covering of his house, as it may be of great use to persons building in high and exposed places. That not being able to keep his house here in good repair, it being rifled and uncovered by every storm, he at last resolved to plaster it with lime and hair on the lathes within, where the stones are fastened; after which he had not the least stripping of his healing for thirty years. This same thing was tried with the same success by Mr. Hector Trelevant, of St. Agnes; and it is, I verily believe, a certain and cheap prevention of damage.

The main place, and almost the only noteworthy one in this small parish, is Tregamynyon, meaning "the stony dwelling." This location has been in the Lanyon family for several generations and has been the home of a younger branch since the 30th year of Queen Elizabeth's reign. In the Trinity term of her 31st year, a legal agreement was made in Westminster between William Lanyon, gentleman, Richard Lanyon, esquire, and John Lanyon, gentleman, involving three houses, ten acres of meadow, sixty acres of pasture, one hundred and fifty acres of furze, one water mill, and more in Tregamynyon. Here, his descendants thrived with a good reputation until the reign of Queen Anne when John Lanyon of this place, gentleman, and his son and heir, John Lanyon Jr., sold the estate to John Borlase of Pendeen, esquire, who currently possesses it. John Lanyon Jr. married Frances Brydges, sister to James Lord Chandos and aunt to the Duke of that name, who has since passed away without children, as he was already quite old when he married and had been a widower twice before. John Lanyon Sr. married —— Borlase of Pendeen. His grandfather was commonly known as the Golden Lanyon, having amassed great wealth from tin, which he shared among his many children. Before I leave this place, I must share what Mr. Lanyon Sr. told me about covering his house, as it could be very useful for anyone building in high and exposed areas. Unable to keep his house in good condition due to storm damage, he eventually decided to plaster it with lime and hair on the laths inside, where the stones are secured. After that, he didn't have any peeling for thirty years. The same method was used successfully by Mr. Hector Trelevant of St. Agnes, and I truly believe it is a reliable and inexpensive way to prevent damage.

THE MANOR OF CARVOLGHE, OR CORVAEGHE.

THE MANOR OF CARVOLGHE, OR CORVAEGHE.

This manor was one of those forfeited by Francis Tregian, esq. (See Probus).

This manor was one of those lost by Francis Tregian, esq. (See Probus).

It appears by an inquisition taken in the fifth year of King Charles the First, that the manor then belonged to Ezekiel Grosse, of Comborne, gent.

It seems from an inquiry conducted in the fifth year of King Charles the First that the manor then belonged to Ezekiel Grosse, of Comborne, gentleman.

THE EDITOR.

The Editor.

The church of this parish has been recently new built with the assistance of the parliamentary grant. Its situation near the sea adds much probability to Mr. Tonkin’s interpretation of the name. The great tithes are appended to those of Maddern, and belonged to the family of Nichols, now Le Grice.

The church in this parish has recently been rebuilt with the help of a government grant. Its location near the sea supports Mr. Tonkin’s interpretation of the name. The major tithes are linked to those of Maddern and belonged to the Nichols family, now Le Grice.

This parish has to boast of an ancient military work, more curious perhaps than any other in the west of England. It consists of two inclosures nearly circular; the inner 174 feet in diameter, the inner wall 12 feet thick, and 244 still remaining from 10 to 12 feet high; outside this is a vacant space 30 feet wide, and then the second wall, having a diameter of almost 230 feet, and built like the other, but less solid and not so high. The stones are all laid after the Cyclopian manner, unhewn and without cement; yet, by great labour and repeated trials, so adjusted as to form a close, even, and apparently smooth front. All round the interior surface of the inner wall are traces of rooms resembling in their situation modern casemates, and near it appear the simple remains of an ancient town. A description and plan of this most interesting ruin called Castle Chiowne, or Chioune, contracted into Choon, which is well known to mean the house in a croft, have been given by Doctor Borlase, in his Antiquities, p. 346 of the 2d edition. There is also a description by Mr. Britton in the second volume of the Beauties of England and Wales; and a very accurate plan and section, with a full description, may be found in the Archæologia published in 1829, volume the 22d, p. 300, by William Cotton, esq. M.A.

This parish can take pride in an ancient military structure, which might be more interesting than any other in the west of England. It features two nearly circular enclosures; the inner one is 174 feet in diameter, with walls that are 12 feet thick and still stand from 10 to 12 feet high. Surrounding this is a 30-foot-wide empty space, followed by a second wall that has a diameter of almost 230 feet, built similarly to the first but less sturdy and not as tall. The stones are all laid in a Cyclopean style, uncut and without mortar; however, through considerable effort and repeated attempts, they are arranged to create a tight, even, and seemingly smooth façade. Along the inner surface of the inner wall, there are signs of rooms resembling modern casemates, and nearby, the simple remnants of an ancient town can be seen. A description and a plan of this fascinating ruin, called Castle Chiowne or Chioune—shortened to Choon, which is known to mean "the house in a croft"—have been provided by Doctor Borlase in his Antiquities, p. 346 of the 2d edition. There is also a description by Mr. Britton in the second volume of the Beauties of England and Wales; and a very detailed plan and section, along with a full description, can be found in the Archæologia published in 1829, volume the 22d, p. 300, by William Cotton, esq. M.A.

It is to be hoped that the proprietors of the soil will take care to prevent any further destruction of this most ancient and curious fortress, by effectually prohibiting a practice which has disfigured even Rome itself, that of recklessly removing the materials for domestic purposes.

It is hoped that the landowners will make sure to prevent any more damage to this very old and interesting fortress by effectively stopping the practice of carelessly taking materials for personal use, which has even disfigured Rome itself.

At about 500 yards to the south-west of the Castle, is a cromleigh noticed by Doctor Borlase, p. 232.

At about 500 yards southwest of the Castle, there's a cromlech noted by Doctor Borlase, p. 232.

Morva also contains, either in the whole or in part, the most romantic granite hill of the western formation. Carn Galva is entirely covered with blocks of the largest size; and being deep in the granite district, they have escaped that destruction of natural grandeur which inevitably accompany the useful or beautifying improvements effected by the hands of men.

Morva also has, either fully or in part, the most romantic granite hill of the western formation. Carn Galva is completely covered with massive blocks; and being deep in the granite area, they have avoided the destruction of natural beauty that usually comes with the practical or aesthetic changes made by humans.

Morva measures 1060 statute acres.

Morva is 1060 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 775 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 18 1 0
245
Population,—
in 1801,
282
in 1811,
273
in 1821,
325
in 1831,
377

giving an increase of 33½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 33.5 percent in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is entirely situated on granite, which presents the same varieties as the granite of Madron, of which indeed it is a continuation, the granite of both parishes belonging to one and the same mass.

This parish is completely located on granite, which displays the same types as the granite of Madron and is actually a continuation of it, with the granite of both parishes being part of the same formation.


MORVAL.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Morval lies in the hundred of West, and has to the westward the rivers Looe and Duloe, to the north St. Kayne and Leskeard, to the east St. German’s, and to the south St. Martin’s.

Morval is located in the hundred of West, bordered to the west by the rivers Looe and Duloe, to the north by St. Kayne and Leskeard, to the east by St. German’s, and to the south by St. Martin’s.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, (if, at least, I am right in taking this to be the church there called Capella de Lamana,) it was valued at £1. 10s. being then appropriated to the Priory of St. German’s.

In 1291, during the reign of Edward the First, (assuming I’m correct in identifying this as the church known as Capella de Lamana,) it was valued at £1. 10s., and was then assigned to the Priory of St. German’s.

Morval, a vicarage, stands in the King’s Book at £6. 14s. 9d.

Morval, a vicarage, is listed in the King’s Book as costing £6. 14s. 9d.

The name of this parish signifies the Sea Valley, it being written anciently Morevale; not that I would from thence insinuate that the sea came up formerly to this place, though the same be not impossible. But as Morval may be interpreted the Mory or Fenny Valley, I rather take that to be the right.

The name of this parish means Sea Valley, as it was originally written Morevale; not that I'm suggesting the sea actually reached this place before, although that's not impossible. But since Morval can also be understood as the Mory or Fenny Valley, I prefer to think that's the correct interpretation.

THE EDITOR. 246

THE EDITOR.

It is with much diffidence that I venture to approach the subject of etymologies, but it seems at least to be clear that Mr. Tonkin is mistaken. Val or Vale is not Cornish for a valley, but an inclosure. More, in its original signification is great, large, vast, whence figuratively it has acquired the substantive meaning of a widely extended tract of land; as the Sea is in English, called the Deep. I conjecture, therefore, that Morval may be The Enclosed Sea, in reference to the Loch, which gives names to the towns of East and West Looe; or, if the substantive and adjective are inverted, and More resumes its primitive sense, it may be The Large Inclosure.

I feel a bit unsure as I dive into the topic of word origins, but it seems clear that Mr. Tonkin is mistaken. Val or Vale doesn’t mean valley in Cornish; it actually means an enclosure. More, in its original sense, means great, large, or vast, which has figuratively led to its use as a term for a wide expanse of land; for example, the sea is called the Deep in English. Therefore, I think Morval might mean The Enclosed Sea, referring to the Loch that gives names to the towns of East and West Looe; or, if the noun and adjective are switched, and More takes on its original meaning, it might mean The Large Enclosure.

Mr. Bond states, in his History of Looe, and of the neighbourhood, that the principal seat in this parish, and a place of the same name in Cumberland, belonged to Sir Hugh de Morville, “a foul disgrace to knighthood’s fair degree,” one of those villains who murdered Becket at the altar in Canterbury Cathedral; but the honour of Cornwall is not stained by the assassin’s birth. The manor of Morval passed in early times to the family of Glynn.

Mr. Bond mentions in his History of Looe and the surrounding area that the main estate in this parish, along with a place of the same name in Cumberland, belonged to Sir Hugh de Morville, “a real disgrace to the honor of knighthood,” one of the criminals who murdered Becket at the altar in Canterbury Cathedral; however, Cornwall's reputation is not tarnished by the assassin’s origins. The manor of Morval was transferred early on to the Glynn family.

Mr. Bond has also preserved a very curious memorial of the lawless and unsettled state of Cornwall, and probably of all England, during the contests for plunder, glossed over by the fiction of adverse rights between two branches of the Plantagenets.

Mr. Bond has also kept a very interesting reminder of the chaotic and unstable situation in Cornwall, and likely all of England, during the battles for loot, obscured by the false narrative of conflicting claims between two branches of the Plantagenets.

In the year 1471, John Glynn, esq. was barbarously murdered at Higher Wringworthy, in this parish, by several ruffians, employed by Thomas Clements, whom he had superseded in the office of Under-steward of the Duchy. In the preceding year he had been assaulted and grievously wounded in the face by the retainers of Clements as he was holding the King’s Court at Leskeard, and thrown into Leskeard prison, where he signed a compulsory obligation 247 not to prosecute. Some months preceding the murder, the retainers of Clements went to Morval, and plundered the house and premises of goods and chattels to the value of two hundred pounds and upwards, as then estimated. All this appears from the petition of Jane Glynn, the widow, to Parliament, which sets forth, that she could have no redress for these terrible outrages in the county of Cornwall, by reason of the general dread of the malice of Clements and his lawless gang; she prayed, therefore, that her appeal might be tried in London by a Cornish jury; and that, in default of Clements appearing to take his trial, he might be dealt with as convicted and attainted. Her petition was granted.

In 1471, John Glynn, Esq. was brutally murdered at Higher Wringworthy in this parish by several thugs hired by Thomas Clements, whom he had replaced as Under-steward of the Duchy. The year before, he had been attacked and seriously injured in the face by Clements' men while presiding over the King's Court at Leskeard, and was thrown into Leskeard prison, where he was forced to sign an agreement not to prosecute. A few months before the murder, Clements' men went to Morval and looted his house and belongings, taking goods worth over two hundred pounds. This is all detailed in the petition from Jane Glynn, his widow, to Parliament, which states that she could not get any justice for these horrific acts in Cornwall due to the widespread fear of Clements and his violent gang. Therefore, she requested that her case be tried in London by a jury from Cornwall, and that if Clements didn’t show up for his trial, he should be treated as guilty and convicted. Her petition was approved.

The words of Jane Glynn’s petition to Parliament are:

The words of Jane Glynn’s petition to Parliament are:

“The said Thomas Flete &c. then and there, at four of the clock in the morning, him feloniously and horribly slew and murdered, and clove his head in four parts, and gave him ten deadly wounds in his body; and when he was dead they cut off one of his legs and one of his arms, and his head from his body, to make him sure; and over that, then and there his purse and twenty-two pounds of money numbered, and a signet of gold, a great signet of silver in the same purse contained, a double cloke of muster-de-viles, a sword, and a dagger, to the value of six marks, of the goods and chattels of the said John Glynn, feloniously from him they robbed, took, and bore away.”

“Thomas Flete &c. then and there, at four o'clock in the morning, viciously killed and murdered him, splitting his head into four pieces and inflicting ten deadly wounds on his body; and after he was dead, they cut off one of his legs, one of his arms, and his head from his body to make sure he was dead; and on top of that, at that time and place, they took his purse which contained twenty-two pounds in cash, a gold signet, a large silver signet, a double cloak, a sword, and a dagger, valued at six marks, all of which belonged to John Glynn, which they stole, took, and carried away.”

The following enumeration of the particulars, as contained in the schedule annexed to Jane Glynn’s petition, may perhaps be thought interesting, as giving some idea of the furniture and stock of a gentleman’s mansion in the reign of Edward the Fourth.

The following list of details, found in the schedule attached to Jane Glynn’s petition, might be considered interesting, as it provides an idea of the furniture and inventory of a gentleman’s mansion during the reign of Edward IV.

“Fourteen oxen, ten kien, a bull, eight hors, sixty bolokis, four hundred shepe, ten swine, six flikkes of bacon, three hundred weight of woll, three brasynpannes, everych containing sixty gallon, ten pair of blankets, twelve pair of sheets, four matres, three fether beddes, ten coverletys, twelve pillowes of feders, four long gounes, six short 248 gounes, four women gounes, two drought beddes, a hanging for a chamber, three bankenders, twelve quyssions of tapsterwork, four cuppes of silver, three dozen of peauter vessell, two basons counterfet of latyn, two other basons of latyn, two dozen of sylver spoons, a saltsaler of sylver, two basons of peauter, two saltsalers of peauter, three pipes of Gascoyn wine, a hoggeshede of swete wyne, two pipes of sider, four hoggeshedes of bere, four hundred galons of ale, three folding tabules, two feyre long London tabules, four peyre of trestell, a pipefull of salt beef, a hundred of milwell and lyng drye, a quartern of mersau’te lynge, a hundred weight of talowe, forty pounds of candell, two hundred hopes, ten barrell, fyve large pypes, eight keves, ten pots of brasse, fourteen pannes of brasse, four pettys of yron, four andyeris, two knedyng fates, a hundred galons of oyle, six galons of grese, three hundred pounds of hoppes, two hundred bushell of malt, forty bushell of barly, sixty bushell of oyts, four harwyis, ten oxen tices, two plowes, ten yokk, ten London stolys, four pruse coffers, and three London coffers within the same conteyned, four standing cuppes covered, whereof one gilt, dyvers evidences and muniments concernyng the possession of the said John Glynn.” See also Mr. Lysons.

“Fourteen oxen, ten kine, a bull, eight horses, sixty sheep, four hundred sheep, ten pigs, six pieces of bacon, three hundred pounds of wool, three brass pans, each holding sixty gallons, ten pairs of blankets, twelve pairs of sheets, four mattresses, three feather beds, ten coverlets, twelve feather pillows, four long gowns, six short gowns, four women’s gowns, two straw beds, a hanging for a room, three bed curtains, twelve cushions from tapster work, four cups of silver, three dozen pewter vessels, two counterfeit Latin basins, two other Latin basins, two dozen silver spoons, a silver salt cellar, two pewter basins, two pewter salt cellars, three barrels of Gascon wine, a hogshead of sweet wine, two barrels of cider, four hogsheads of beer, four hundred gallons of ale, three folding tables, two fine long London tables, four pairs of trestles, a barrel full of salted beef, a hundred of milt and dried ling, a quarter of mersu’te ling, a hundred pounds of tallow, forty pounds of candles, two hundred hops, ten barrels, five large pipes, eight cheeses, ten brass pots, fourteen brass pans, four iron pots, four andirons, two kneading boards, a hundred gallons of oil, six gallons of grease, three hundred pounds of hops, two hundred bushels of malt, forty bushels of barley, sixty bushels of oats, four harrows, ten oxen teeth, two plows, ten yokes, ten London stools, four chests, and three London chests contained, four standing covered cups, one of which is gilded, various documents and titles relating to the possessions of the said John Glynn.” See also Mr. Lysons.

In the very early part of the sixteenth century, Richard Coade, esq. married Thomasine, daughter and heiress of John Glynn, with whom he acquired Morval, and in this family the manor continued till Anne, the daughter and heir of John Coade, carried it by her marriage to John Buller, second son of Francis Buller, of Shillingham. Their grandson, John-Francis Buller, married Rebecca, daughter and coheir of Bishop Trelawny; and on the death of his relation James Buller, of Shillingham, he succeeded to the family estate, very greatly increased by a marriage with the heiress of Grosse, a family from Norfolk, which settled first at Leskeard and afterwards resided in the parish of Camborne and Trescobays in Budock.

In the early part of the sixteenth century, Richard Coade, Esq., married Thomasine, the daughter and heiress of John Glynn, and with her, he acquired Morval. The manor remained in this family until Anne, the daughter and heir of John Coade, brought it into her marriage with John Buller, the second son of Francis Buller from Shillingham. Their grandson, John-Francis Buller, married Rebecca, the daughter and co-heir of Bishop Trelawny; and after the death of his relative James Buller from Shillingham, he inherited the family estate, which had been significantly expanded through his marriage to the heiress of Grosse, a family from Norfolk that first settled in Leskeard and later lived in the parish of Camborne and Trescobays in Budock.

James Buller, son of John-Francis Buller and Rebecca 249 Trelawny, represented the county in Parliament, and died in 1765.

James Buller, son of John-Francis Buller and Rebecca Trelawny, served as a member of Parliament for the county and passed away in 1765.

Mr. Buller married twice, and left Morval, with a considerable portion of his estate, to John, the eldest son of his second marriage with Jane Bathurst, daughter of Allen Bathurst, esq. created one of the twelve Peers by Queen Anne in 1711, and an Earl sixty-one years afterwards by King George the Third, in 1772. Their second son, Francis, became one of the Judges of the King’s Bench; and a third son, Edward, having married a Miss Hoskin, of Looe, lived and died at Port Looe, in the parish of Tallend. Their eldest daughter, Jane, married Sir William Lemon, during fifty years member for the county of Cornwall.

Mr. Buller was married twice and left Morval, along with a significant part of his estate, to John, the eldest son from his second marriage to Jane Bathurst, the daughter of Allen Bathurst, esq., who was made one of the twelve Peers by Queen Anne in 1711, and became an Earl sixty-one years later in 1772 by King George III. Their second son, Francis, became one of the Judges of the King’s Bench, while a third son, Edward, who married a Miss Hoskin from Looe, lived and passed away at Port Looe in the parish of Tallend. Their eldest daughter, Jane, married Sir William Lemon, who served for fifty years as a member for the county of Cornwall.

The eldest son of his first marriage settled at Downs, near Crediton in Devonshire, a property that he acquired by his marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of William Gould, of that place, which is now the residence of his grandson James-Wentworth Buller.

The eldest son from his first marriage settled at Downs, near Crediton in Devon, a property he acquired through his marriage to Elizabeth, the daughter of William Gould from that area, which is now the home of his grandson, James-Wentworth Buller.

Mr. John Buller resided at Morval, represented Exeter, Launceston, and West Looe in Parliament; and married Ann Lemon, only sister of Sir William Lemon. He has left a numerous family, and is succeeded by his eldest son, John Buller, this year (1835) Sheriff of the county.

Mr. John Buller lived in Morval and served as a representative for Exeter, Launceston, and West Looe in Parliament. He married Ann Lemon, the only sister of Sir William Lemon. He left behind a large family and is succeeded by his eldest son, John Buller, who is the Sheriff of the county this year (1835).

Arms of Buller: Sable, on a cross Argent, pierced of the Field, four eagles displayed of the First.

Arms of Buller: Black, on a silver cross, with four eagles shown openly in black on the field.

Coode: Argent, a chevron Gules, between three moorcocks Sable.

Coode: Silver, a red chevron, between three black moorcocks.

Glynn: Argent, three salmon-spears Sable.

Glynn: Silver, three black salmon-spears.

Grosse: Quarterly Argent and Azure, on a bend Sable three martlets Or.

Grosse: Quarterly Silver and Blue, on a diagonal Black stripe three gold martlets.

The manor house at Morval is situated in a beautiful valley surrounded with trees; and it exhibits a good specimen of a gentleman’s residence of about two centuries old. The whole place has been very much improved within the last thirty years.

The manor house at Morval is located in a beautiful valley surrounded by trees, and it showcases a fine example of a gentleman’s residence from about two centuries ago. The entire place has been significantly enhanced over the last thirty years.

250 The seat next of importance in this parish is Bray. And Mr. Bond says of it, “Bray, Bre, Brea, in Cornish signify a hill; and this place is situated on the side of Bindown Hill. Bray commands very beautiful prospects.”

250 The next important location in this parish is Bray. Mr. Bond mentions, “Bray, Bre, Brea, in Cornish means a hill; and this place is located on the side of Bindown Hill. Bray offers very beautiful views.”

The manor of Bray, then held under the Vyvyans, as of their manor of Treviderow, was in the reign of Charles the Second in the family of Heles, who were succeeded by the Mayows, of which family was Dr. John Mayow, an eminent physician in the reign of Charles the Second, who contributed some papers on Respiration, and other subjects, to the Philosophical Transactions. Bray is now the property and occasional residence of Philip-Wynill Mayow, esq.

The manor of Bray, which was then owned by the Vyvyans, as part of their manor of Treviderow, was in the reign of Charles II in the Heles family. They were later succeeded by the Mayows, which included Dr. John Mayow, a well-known physician during the reign of Charles II, who published some papers on respiration and other topics in the Philosophical Transactions. Bray is now owned by and occasionally home to Philip-Wynill Mayow, esq.

Another account which I have met with states, that Philip Mayow, of Looe, purchased in the sixth of Elizabeth (anno 1504) the manor of Bree or Bray, in the parish of Morval, of Christopher Copplestone, of Warleigh, esq. These accounts, therefore, vary; and which is right I cannot ascertain.

Another account I've found says that Philip Mayow, from Looe, bought the manor of Bree or Bray in the sixth year of Elizabeth (year 1504) from Christopher Copplestone of Warleigh, Esq. These accounts, therefore, differ; and I can't determine which one is correct.

This Philip Mayow, of Looe, is buried in St. Martin’s church, and has the following epitaph:

This Philip Mayow, from Looe, is buried in St. Martin’s church, and bears the following epitaph:

Here lyeth the body of Philippe Mayowe, of
East Looe, Gentleman, who deceased this lyfe the
27th day of August in the year 1590, being then
of the age of 72 years.
Here under this great carved stone
Is Phillippe Maiow entombde,
Who in his life for merchandice
Was through this land renown’d;
His trade was great, his dealins just,
The poor did feel his bountie,
Great cost he put for sea and land,
In buildyng verye plentie.

Dr. John Mayow, mentioned by Mr. Bond, and who has been noticed under St. Martin’s, must have been a 251 very extraordinary man, worthy of being ranked with the first chemists or philosophers of any age.

Dr. John Mayow, referenced by Mr. Bond and noted under St. Martin’s, must have been a 251 remarkable individual, deserving of being placed among the top chemists or philosophers of any era.

In the forty-first number of the publications made by the Royal Society previous to the regular series of the Philosophical Transactions, anno 1668, p. 833, will be found an account of two works by John Mayow, LL.D. and M.D. Tractatus duo. Prior de Respiratione, Alter de Rachitide (the rickets); see also the Abridgment, vol. i. p. 295, where the authors say in a note, “As an account of the life and opinions of Dr. Mayow was published only a few years ago by a physician now living, we deem it unnecessary to insert in this place a biographical notice of this distinguished chemist and physiologist. We shall only remark, that in his writings are to be found the primordia of some of the most important theories and experiments of modern chemical philosophers.”

In the forty-first publication by the Royal Society, before the regular series of the Philosophical Transactions, from the year 1668, p. 833, you can find details about two works by John Mayow, LL.D. and M.D. Two Treatises. The First on Respiration, The Second on Rachitis. (the rickets); see also the Abridgment, vol. i. p. 295, where the authors note, “Since a recent account of Dr. Mayow’s life and ideas was published by a currently practicing physician, we believe it’s unnecessary to include a biographical note about this notable chemist and physiologist here. We will just mention that his writings contain the foundations of some of the most significant theories and experiments of modern chemical thinkers.”

The physician alluded to was Thomas Beddoes, of Pembroke College, Oxford, and afterwards of Clifton, near Bristol, whose life has been given to the public by Dr. John Edmonds Stock, in one vol. 4to, printed for Murray in 1811; and his pamphlet is entitled, “Chemical Experiments and Opinions extracted from a Work published in the Last Century. Printed at the Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1790.”

The doctor referenced was Thomas Beddoes, from Pembroke College, Oxford, and later from Clifton, near Bristol. His life has been documented for the public by Dr. John Edmonds Stock in one vol. 4to, published for Murray in 1811. His pamphlet is titled, “Chemical Experiments and Opinions extracted from a Work published in the Last Century. Printed at the Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1790.”

Doctor Beddoes here bestows on Mayow the praise he most justly merits, and to be praised by Doctor Beddoes is laudari a laudato viro. Few persons ever displayed more genius or power of invention; and to him we mainly owe the preparation of Humphry Davy for his splendid philosophical career, after a most fortunate introduction by the Editor of this Work.

Doctor Beddoes here gives Mayow the praise he truly deserves, and for Doctor Beddoes to praise you is a big deal. Few people have shown more genius or creativity, and we primarily owe the groundwork for Humphry Davy's impressive philosophical career to him, following a fortunate introduction by the Editor of this Work.

Anthony Wood gives the following particulars of Mayow:

Anthony Wood provides the following details about Mayow:

“John Mayow descended from a genteel family of his name, living at Bree in Cornwall; was born in the parish of St. Dunstan in the West in Fleet-street, London, admitted scholar of Wadham College the 27th of September 252 1661, aged sixteen years; chosen Probationary Fellow of All Souls College soon after, and upon the recommendations of Henry Coventry, esq. one of the Secretaries of State; where, though he had a legist’s place, and took the degrees in the civil law, yet he studied physic, and became noted for his practice therein, especially in the summer time in the city of Bath; but better known by these books, which show the pregnancy of his parts.

John Mayow came from a respectable family with the same name, living in Bree, Cornwall. He was born in the parish of St. Dunstan in the West in Fleet Street, London, and became a scholar at Wadham College on September 27, 1661, at the age of sixteen. He was later chosen as a Probationary Fellow of All Souls College, thanks to the recommendations of Henry Coventry, esq., one of the Secretaries of State. Although he held a legal position and earned degrees in civil law, he studied medicine and gained a reputation for his practice, especially during the summer months in Bath. However, he is better known for his books, which demonstrate his remarkable intellect.

De Respiratione, Tractatus Unus. Oxon. 1668-69, 8vo.

De Respiratione, Tractatus Unus. Oxon. 1668-69, 8vo.

De Rachitide, Tractatus Unus.—Ibid.

De Rachitide, Tractatus Unus.—Same place.

De Sale Nitro et Spiritu Nitro Acerbo.—Oxon. 1674, in a large octavo.

De Sale Nitro et Spiritu Nitro Acerbo.—Oxon. 1674, in a large octavo.

De Respiratione Fœtus in Utero et Ovo.—Ibid.

De Respiratione Fœtus in Utero et Ovo.—Ibid.

De Motu Musculari et Spiritibus Animalibus.—Ibid.

De Motu Musculari et Spiritibus Animalibus.—Ibid.

And all the five were printed again at the Hague in 1681.

And all five were reprinted again in The Hague in 1681.

“He paid his last debt of nature in an apothecary’s house in York-street, near Covent-garden (having been married a little before, not altogether to his content) in the month of September 1679, and was buried in the Church of St. Paul, Covent-garden.”

“He passed away at an apothecary’s house on York Street, near Covent Garden (having just married, not entirely to his satisfaction) in September 1679, and was buried in St. Paul's Church, Covent Garden.”

Mr. Bond adds, with respect to this parish, that Polgover, sometime a seat of the Mayows, still belonging to that family; and Lydcott (about a mile from thence) a seat of the family of Hill, now the property of Mr. Braddon, are both farm houses.

Mr. Bond adds that in this parish, Polgover, once a home of the Mayows and still owned by that family, and Lydcott (about a mile away), a home of the Hill family, which is now owned by Mr. Braddon, are both farmhouses.

A manor, or reputed manor, called Wringworthy, belongs to the Copleys of Bake.

A manor, or what is thought to be a manor, called Wringworthy, belongs to the Copleys from Bake.

The only place of trade in this parish is a small village, situated at the spot where the Looe River ceases to be navigable for barges at high water. There are several kilns for burning lime, which is used to a great extent throughout all the neighbourhood as a manure; but the modern name of Sand Place indicates a recent origin. Here the canal to Leskeard terminates.

The only trading spot in this parish is a small village located at the point where the Looe River is no longer deep enough for barges during high tide. There are several lime kilns in the area, which are widely used throughout the neighborhood as fertilizer; however, the current name, Sand Place, suggests a more recent development. This is also where the canal to Liskeard ends.

The church is in the same beautiful vale as the manor house. It contains several monuments in memory of individuals 253 belonging to the families of Mayow, Kendall, Coode, &c.

The church is located in the same beautiful valley as the manor house. It features several monuments commemorating members of the Mayow, Kendall, Coode families, and others. 253

The great tithes belonged to the priory of St. German’s; and in the Valor Ecclesiasticus in the time of King Henry the Eighth, preserved in the First Fruits Office, they are rated,

The large tithes were owned by the priory of St. German’s; and in the Valor Ecclesiasticus during King Henry the Eighth's reign, kept in the First Fruits Office, they are valued,

Morvall, decimæ garbæ   -   £10.

Morvall, ten pounds.

The great tithes now belong to Mr. Buller.

The major tithes now belong to Mr. Buller.

The presentation to the vicarage is in the Crown; and the present Vicar is the Rev. Stephen Puddicombe, presented by Lord Chancellor Eldon in 1803.

The presentation to the vicarage is in the Crown; and the current Vicar is the Rev. Stephen Puddicombe, appointed by Lord Chancellor Eldon in 1803.

Bindon is the prominent feature in all this country. It commands a most extensive prospect over Plymouth, and to the range of the Dartmoor hills; in the other direction the view extends to the high lands near St. Austell, southward it is bounded by the horizon of the sea, and it almost reaches St. George’s Channel to the north. The elevation cannot be less than eight or nine hundred feet; yet strange to say, the road from Looe to Leskeard still continues to pass very nearly over the summit of this hill.

Bindon is a prominent feature in this entire region. It offers a wide view over Plymouth and the surrounding Dartmoor hills; in the opposite direction, the sight stretches to the highlands near St. Austell, and to the south, it is edged by the horizon of the sea, almost reaching St. George’s Channel to the north. The elevation must be at least eight or nine hundred feet; yet strangely, the road from Looe to Liskeard still passes very close to the top of this hill.

Morval measures 2925 statute acres.

Morval is 2,925 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3910 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 415 10 0
Population,—
in 1801,
533
in 1811,
574
in 1821,
615
in 1831,
644

giving an increase of 21 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 21 percent over 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The rocks of this parish all belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the adjoining parish of Duloe.

The rocks in this parish are all part of the limestone group and are similar to those in the neighboring parish of Duloe.


254

MOREWINSTOW.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Morewinstow is in the hundred of Stratton, and has to the west the sea, to the north part of Devon, to the east the river Tamar and part of Devon, to the south Kilkhampton.

Morewinstow is located in the hundred of Stratton, bordered to the west by the sea, to the north by part of Devon, to the east by the river Tamar and part of Devon, and to the south by Kilkhampton.

This parish is so called from the son of St. Morwen, to whom Marham church is dedicated.

This parish is named after the son of St. Morwen, to whom Marham church is dedicated.

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £10. 8s. 6d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter.

It’s a vicarage valued in the King’s Books at £10. 8s. 6d.. The Bishop of Exeter has the patronage.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the 1st, this church was valued at £13. 6s. 8d. having since been appropriated to the hospital of Bridgewater in Somersetshire.

In 1291, during the reign of Edward I, this church was valued at £13. 6s. 8d., after being assigned to the hospital of Bridgewater in Somersetshire.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

At the general dissolution, the tithes of this parish were valued at £5. 6s.d. being a part of the ecclesiastical possessions of the hospital of St. John at Bridgewater.

At the general dissolution, the tithes of this parish were valued at £5. 6s.d., which were part of the church property of the hospital of St. John in Bridgewater.

The great tithes now belong to the family of Trefusis, through those of Walpole and Rolle.

The significant tithes now belong to the Trefusis family, inherited from the Walpole and Rolle families.

This parish forms the north-eastern extremity of the county, and gives origin to the river Tamar, (Ta-more, the great water,) which flows to the south coast, there forming the superb harbour of Plymouth. The portion of Morewinstow adjoining to the Irish channel, partakes of the rugged grandeur common to this district. The church stands near the cliff, commanding a fine view of the sea. The building is large, containing several fine specimens of 255 gothic architecture. It is also decorated by monuments to the Kempthornes, Waddons, &c. Mr. Lysons states, that the principal villages in this parish are Coumbe, Crosstown, Eastcot, Gooseham, Hallabeer, Woolford, and Woolley.

This parish is at the northeastern end of the county and is the source of the river Tamar (pronounced Ta-more, meaning the great water), which flows down to the south coast, creating the impressive harbor of Plymouth. The part of Morewinstow that borders the Irish Channel features the rugged beauty typical of this area. The church is located near the cliff, offering a great view of the sea. The building is large and includes several remarkable examples of gothic architecture. It is also adorned with monuments to the Kempthornes, Waddons, &c. Mr. Lysons mentions that the main villages in this parish are Coumbe, Crosstown, Eastcot, Gooseham, Hallabeer, Woolford, and Woolley.

He also states, that Stanbury, a seat and manor in this parish, belonged to a family of the same name, and gave birth to Richard Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, who died in 1471. But Mr. Lysons seems to have fallen into an error respecting the Christian name of this individual, and also as to the year of his decease.

He also mentions that Stanbury, a seat and manor in this parish, belonged to a family with the same name and was the birthplace of Richard Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, who died in 1471. However, Mr. Lysons appears to have made a mistake regarding this person's first name and also the year of his death.

John Stanbury was confessor to King Henry the 6th, and made by him the first Provost of the College, which that unfortunate king founded at Eton in the 19th year of his reign, 1440-41. He was made Bishop of Bangor, May 4th, 1448, and translated from thence to Hereford, on the 7th of February, 1453, and died May the 11th, 1474. Little more seems to be known of this prelate, although he must have been a man of learning and of much consideration in his time, and one who may fairly be reckoned among the distinguished persons of the county. The property of the Stanburys passed to the family of Mannings, and has been subdivided among heiresses. The great tithes of this manor, and of some other lands in the parish, have been endowed on the vicarage.

John Stanbury was the confessor to King Henry VI and was appointed by him as the first Provost of the College that the unfortunate king founded at Eton in the 19th year of his reign, 1440-41. He became the Bishop of Bangor on May 4th, 1448, and was moved to Hereford on February 7th, 1453. He died on May 11th, 1474. Not much else seems to be known about this bishop, though he must have been a learned man of considerable importance in his era and can rightly be counted among the notable figures of the county. The Stanbury estate passed to the Manning family and has since been divided among heiresses. The major tithes of this manor and some other lands in the parish have been allocated to the vicarage.

Tonacombe belonged to a family said to have changed their name from Lea to Kempthorne, although the reason of their doing so is not known. The family resided there during several descents, till it passed by an heiress about a hundred and fifty years ago to the Waddons. It has again passed by a female descent, and is now the property of William Waddon Martyn, esq.

Tonacombe belonged to a family that reportedly changed their name from Lea to Kempthorne, though the reason for this change is unknown. The family lived there for several generations until it was inherited by an heiress about one hundred and fifty years ago, passing to the Waddons. It has since changed hands again through female descent and is now owned by William Waddon Martyn, Esq.

There is also a farm in this parish called Lea, belonging to George Thynne Carteret, son of Henry Frederick Thynne, second son of Thomas Thynne, and Louisa Carteret, daughter of Grace Granville, daughter and coheir of John Granville, created Earl of Bath by King Charles the 2d.

There is also a farm in this parish called Lea, owned by George Thynne Carteret, son of Henry Frederick Thynne, the second son of Thomas Thynne, and Louisa Carteret, daughter of Grace Granville, who was the daughter and co-heir of John Granville, made Earl of Bath by King Charles the 2nd.

256 George Thynne Carteret is Baron Carteret, by a creation, dated Jan. the 29th, 1784, granted to his father.

256 George Thynne Carteret is Baron Carteret, a title created on January 29, 1784, which was granted to his father.

This farm may have caused the double names of Kempthorne and Lea.

This farm might be the reason for the names Kempthorne and Lea being used together.

Cleave house is said to be pleasantly situated; and Chapel house, a modern building, was the residence of the Hammetts, a family from Carmarthenshire, and bequeathed to Zachariah Hammett Drake, by his maternal uncle. It is now by purchase the property and residence of Thomas Troad, esq.

Cleave house is said to be nicely located; and Chapel house, a modern building, was the home of the Hammetts, a family from Carmarthenshire, and was left to Zachariah Hammett Drake by his maternal uncle. It is now owned and occupied by Thomas Troad, Esq.

Morewinstow measures 7038 statute acres.

Morewinstow covers 7038 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4201 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 707 7 0
Population,—
in 1801,
874
in 1811,
940
in 1821,
1091
in 1831,
1102

giving an increase of 26 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 26 percent over 30 years.

The Rev. Denis Young died Vicar of Morewinstow in 1834, having held the living from 1807.

The Rev. Denis Young passed away as the Vicar of Morewinstow in 1834, after serving in that position since 1807.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

Like the adjoining parish of Kilkhampton, Morewinstow is entirely confined to rocks of the calcareous series, known in Devonshire by the name of Dunstone. The schistose and compact varieties of this rock are extensively exposed on the shores, and in the precipitous cliffs of Stanbury Creek, where they may be seen curved and contorted in the most intricate manner.

Like the neighboring parish of Kilkhampton, Morewinstow is completely made up of rocks from the calcareous series, which are known in Devonshire as Dunstone. The schistous and compact types of this rock are widely visible on the beaches and in the steep cliffs of Stanbury Creek, where they can be seen twisted and bent in the most complex ways.


257

MULLION.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Tonk.

Mullion is in the hundred of Kerrier, in that part of it called Maneage, bounded to the west by the Channel, to the north by Cury, Gunwallo, and St. Mawgan, to the east by Ruan Major, and to the south by Grade.

Mullion is located in the hundred of Kerrier, specifically in the area known as Maneage. It is bordered to the west by the Channel, to the north by Cury, Gunwallo, and St. Mawgan, to the east by Ruan Major, and to the south by Grade.

This parish has its name from St. Melina, and is dedicated to her. It is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book at £9. 4s. 4d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The incumbent Mr. Wills. The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, with the exception of an endowment to the vicar made by Robert Lyddra, sometime Provost of Glassney College, as may be seen in the registry of Exeter.

This parish is named after St. Melina and is dedicated to her. It is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book at £9, 4s. 4d. The patron is the Bishop of Exeter. The current vicar is Mr. Wills. The major tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, except for an endowment provided to the vicar by Robert Lyddra, formerly the Provost of Glassney College, as noted in the registry of Exeter.

In the valuation of Pope Nicholas anno 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, this church is valued at £8; but since it is there called Ecclesia Sancte Melanie, and that in Usherde Brit. & Eccles. Primordiis, pp. 145 and 146 (I presume Archbishop Usher De Christianarum Ecclesiarum, in Occidentis præsertim partibus, Successione et Statu, London, 1613, 4to. Hamburgh, 1658, London, 1687, with a continuation. Edit.) the famous St. Malo is called St. Mellonus, St. Melanius, and Meloninus Britannus, I rather take him to have been the patron of this church, and to have given his name to the parish.

In the valuation of Pope Nicholas in 1291, during the 20th year of Edward the First, this church is valued at £8; but since it is referred to as Ecclesia Sancte Melanie, and in Usherde Brit. & Eccles. Primordiis, pp. 145 and 146 (I assume Archbishop Usher’s De Christianarum Ecclesiarum, especially in the western parts, Successione et Statu, London, 1613, 4to. Hamburg, 1658, London, 1687, with a continuation. Edit.) the famous St. Malo is called St. Mellonus, St. Melanius, and Meloninus Britannus, I believe he was the patron of this church and gave his name to the parish.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish has the appearance of antiquity, and the windows contain some remains of painted glass, exhibiting the arms of several families heretofore 258 connected with the parish, the De Ferrers and the Eriseys. There is a marble monument to the Rev. T. Flavell, on which he is stated to have received his education at Tiverton school, and to have been a member of Trinity College, Oxford; and that in addition to this vicarage he had the rectory of Ruan Major, and that he held a prebend of Exeter Cathedral. He died in 1682.

The church in this parish looks quite old, and the windows still have some bits of stained glass that show the coats of arms of several families that were once connected to the parish, including the De Ferrers and the Eriseys. There’s a marble monument for Rev. T. Flavell, which notes that he was educated at Tiverton school and was a member of Trinity College, Oxford. Besides this vicarage, he also held the rectory of Ruan Major and had a prebend at Exeter Cathedral. He passed away in 1682.

At the foot of the inscription, which is in Latin, was the following:

At the bottom of the inscription, which is in Latin, was the following:

Earth take mine earth, my sin let Satan have it,
The World my goods, my soul my God, who gave it;
For from these four, Earth, Satan, World, and God,
My flesh, my sin, my goods, my soul I had.

The tower was built by Mr. Robert Luddra, probably an inhabitant of the parish, in 1500.

The tower was constructed by Mr. Robert Luddra, likely a resident of the parish, in 1500.

The great tithes do not form a part of the general funds belonging to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, but they are specially appropriated to support the vicars choral of the Cathedral Church.

The great tithes aren’t part of the general funds owned by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; instead, they are specifically designated to support the vicars choral of the Cathedral Church.

The manor of Pradannack is said by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to the family of Serjeaux, and to have passed from them by a coheiress to the De Veres, Earls of Oxford. It is now divided into Higher and Lower Wortha and Wollas, one belonging to Mrs. Agar, heir of the Robartes family, the other to the Vyvyans of Trelowarren, and the manor of Clahar to the family of Boscawen.

The manor of Pradannack is said by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to the Serjeaux family and then passed through a coheiress to the De Veres, Earls of Oxford. It is now split into Higher and Lower Wortha and Wollas, with one section owned by Mrs. Agar, heir of the Robartes family, and the other owned by the Vyvyans of Trelowarren. The manor of Clahar belongs to the Boscawen family.

The parish feast is held on the nearest Sunday to November the 4th; St. Malo’s day is November the 15th, just with an interval of eleven days, but in the wrong direction for reconciling the difference by our change of style. St. Melina is not noticed in the Roman calendar.

The parish feast takes place on the Sunday closest to November 4th; St. Malo’s day is November 15th, just eleven days later, but in the opposite direction to adjust for the difference due to our change of calendar style. St. Melina is not listed in the Roman calendar.

The Rev. T. L. Bluett died Vicar of Mullion in 1834.

The Rev. T. L. Bluett passed away as the Vicar of Mullion in 1834.

This parish measures 4663 statute acres.

This parish spans 4,663 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2478 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 299 13 0
259
Population,—
in 1801,
529
in 1811,
571
in 1821,
692
in 1831,
733

giving an increase of 38½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 38.5 percent in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

By far the greater part of this parish rests on serpentine, the nature of which is beautifully displayed in Kinance Cove, where many rocks are highly polished by the action of the waves, exhibiting a mottled and variegated surface not unlike the skin of a serpent, from which resemblance the rock derives its name.

By far, most of this parish is on serpentine, which is beautifully showcased in Kinance Cove, where many rocks are highly polished by the waves, showing a mottled and varied surface similar to the skin of a serpent, hence the rock's name.

Between Pradanack and the sea, and between the church and the sea, bounded on the south by the rivulet which flows to Mullion Cove, there are two patches of hornblende rocks, both massive and schistose. These rocks are not of the same nature as the greenstone which occur near the granite, but resemble those of Porthoustock, Cadgwith, Landowednack, and other places near the serpentine: it is therefore very probable that the analysers may detect magnesia in both the hornblende and the felspar, of which these rocks are composed. North of a line drawn from the church to about the middle of Bolerium Cove, the rocks appear to belong to the calcareous series.

Between Pradanack and the sea, and between the church and the sea, bordered on the south by the stream that flows to Mullion Cove, there are two patches of hornblende rocks, both large and schistose. These rocks aren’t the same as the greenstone found near the granite, but they are similar to those at Porthoustock, Cadgwith, Landowednack, and other locations near the serpentine. Therefore, it is very likely that analyses will find magnesia in both the hornblende and the feldspar that make up these rocks. North of a line drawn from the church to about the middle of Bolerium Cove, the rocks seem to belong to the calcareous series.


The Editor cannot pass by the mentioning of Kinance Cove without remarking on the extreme beauty and elegance of its appearance.

The Editor can’t help but mention Kinance Cove without noting the incredible beauty and elegance of its appearance.

Whenever the granite reaches the shore, and it does so only with some interruptions for a few miles round the Land’s End, the cliffs are composed of angular blocks piled on each other, seeming with masculine strength to defy the utmost strength of the ocean. At Kinance, on the contrary, the whole scenery appears feminine. The rocks are rounded, smooth, polished, and variegated with beautiful colours; and although they are of large dimensions, yet every face and every turn is elegant; the very sand that 260 lies between them is of the most fine and shining texture. No one desirous of viewing the beauties of Cornwall should neglect to visit this Cove. The serpentine formation, one of the most rare, is highly interesting to geologists, with its accompanying diallage, and veins of asbestos and of steatite, frequently shot through by native copper in the form of dendrites. Here too the botanist will find various plants besides the Erica Vagans, peculiar, in Cornwall at least, to this formation, among which one of the most rare is the Asparagus Officinalis; and, lastly, the serpentine of Kinance is now turned in lathes, and made into some of the most pleasing ornaments for chimney pieces or cabinets.

Whenever the granite reaches the shore, which only happens with a few interruptions for a few miles around Land's End, the cliffs consist of angular blocks stacked on top of each other, appearing with a strong, masculine presence that seems to challenge the full force of the ocean. In contrast, at Kinance, the entire scenery feels more feminine. The rocks are rounded, smooth, polished, and mixed with beautiful colors; and even though they are large, every surface and every curve is elegant; the very sand that lies between them is fine and glossy. Anyone wanting to see the beauty of Cornwall should definitely visit this Cove. The serpentine formation, one of the rarest, is very interesting to geologists, along with its accompanying diallage and veins of asbestos and steatite, often laced with native copper in the form of dendrites. Here, the botanist will also find various plants, including the Erica Vagans, which is unique to this formation in Cornwall, among which one of the rarest is Asparagus Officinalis; lastly, the serpentine from Kinance is now crafted into lathes and made into some of the most beautiful ornaments for mantels or cabinets.


ST. NEOT.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Neot is situate in the hundred of West, and is bounded to the west by Cardinham and Warleggon, to the north by Alternun, to the east by St. Clair, and to the south by St. Pinnock and Leskeard.

St. Neot is located in the hundred of West, bordered to the west by Cardinham and Warleggon, to the north by Alternun, to the east by St. Clair, and to the south by St. Pinnock and Leskeard.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to, the famous St. Neot, whose fabulous miracles are painted in one of the windows of this church.

This parish is named after and dedicated to the famous St. Neot, whose incredible miracles are depicted in one of the windows of this church.

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £9. 11s. The patronage in Mr. John Pomeroy, the widow of Mr. John Robins, and Mr. Jonathan Randill, for one turn, and in Mr. Christopher Grylls, for the other; all in right of the manor of St. Neot, to which the great tithes are annexed. The incumbent Mr. John Parsons.

It’s a vicarage valued at £9. 11s. in the King’s Book. The patronage belongs to Mr. John Pomeroy, the widow of Mr. John Robins, and Mr. Jonathan Randill for one turn, and Mr. Christopher Grylls for the other; all connected to the manor of St. Neot, to which the major tithes are linked. The current incumbent is Mr. John Parsons.

261 In 1291, the 20th Edward I. on the taxation of Pope Nicholas, this church is valued at £10, being then, or since, appropriated to the priory of Montacute, in Somersetshire; and the vicarage at twenty shillings.

261 In 1291, during the reign of Edward I, the church was valued at £10 based on the taxation of Pope Nicholas. It had been appropriated to the priory of Montacute in Somerset, and the vicarage was valued at twenty shillings.

THE MANOR OF ST. NEOT.

THE MANOR OF ST. NEOT.

This in Domesday Book is called Neoteston, that is Neot’s Place, and it was one of the manors given to the Earl of Morton.

This in the Domesday Book is called Neoteston, which means Neot’s Place, and it was one of the estates granted to the Earl of Morton.

In p. 49 of Carew’s History, St. Neot is printed by mistake St. Wot. (This error is corrected in Lord de Dunstanville’s edition, p. 135. Ed.)

In p. 49 of Carew's History, St. Neot is mistakenly printed as St. Wot. (This error is corrected in Lord de Dunstanville’s edition, p. 135. Ed.)

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin has not stated with his general accuracy the value assigned to the vicarage of St. Neot in the Taxation of Pope Nicholas. The entry in the parliamentary publication stands thus:

Mr. Tonkin hasn't accurately reported the value assigned to the vicarage of St. Neot in the Taxation of Pope Nicholas. The entry in the parliamentary publication reads as follows:

Ecclesia Sancti Rufati (Neoti) £10 0 0
Vicar’ ejusdem 6 13 4

The following entry occurs in the valuation of property belonging to the priory of Montacute, at its surrender to the king, preserved in the First Fruits Office.

The following entry is found in the property valuation belonging to the priory of Montacute, at its surrender to the king, kept at the First Fruits Office.

Sanctus Neotus.— Valet in exit’ xmar’ pdial’ psonal’ cum al’ casual’ ibm cõib; annis £14. ulta 13s. 4d. in feod’ Johs Calwey, ball’ ibm, p annu’ clare £13. 6s. 8d.

Mr. Lysons gives a very detailed account of the different manors in this parish, and of the descents and alienations of each, but wholly uninteresting to any others than the proprietors.

Mr. Lysons provides a very detailed account of the various manors in this parish, along with the ownership changes and transfers of each, but it's completely uninteresting to anyone other than the owners.

The principal manor and advowson of the church, which had been both divided, are most fortunately again united in the Rev. Richard Gerveys Grylls, since we are indebted to the taste and to the liberality of this gentleman, for more 262 than restoring the beautiful decorations of the church to their original splendour.

The main estate and the rights to the church, which had been separated, are thankfully united again in the Rev. Richard Gerveys Grylls. We owe it to his good taste and generosity for not just restoring the beautiful decorations of the church but bringing them back to their original glory. 262

The church is situated in a pleasing and retired vale, watered by a branch of the Fowey river, and abounding with trees; while the country surrounding it, on almost every side, is even now little cultivated, and must in former times have been a desert. No situation could be more adapted for the retreat of an anchorite; and monkish legends inform us that St. Guevor, or Guervier, or Guerer, fixed his abode at this place; and in after times, the sound of his name being found to somewhat resemble the French verb Guerir, to heal, tales were invented of his performing miraculous cures; and in particular of his having enabled King Alfred to sit on a horse at the precise moment when his presence in the field became indispensably necessary to oppose the pagan Danes.

The church is located in a beautiful, secluded valley, watered by a branch of the Fowey River and filled with trees. The surrounding countryside is still mostly uncultivated and must have been barren in earlier times. No spot could be better suited for a hermit's retreat; and monkish legends tell us that St. Guevor, or Guervier, or Guerer, made his home here. Later on, since his name sounded a bit like the French verb Guerir, meaning to heal, stories were created about him performing miraculous healings, especially about how he helped King Alfred ride a horse just when he was needed in the field to confront the pagan Danes.

If St. Guerir ever resided here at all, he must have very opportunely made way for St. Neot, since it is well ascertained that he also occupied this retreat in the reign of his brother or relation the Great Alfred.

If St. Guerir ever lived here at all, he must have conveniently left for St. Neot, since it's well known that he also stayed in this place during the reign of his brother or relative, the Great Alfred.

St. Neot, having withdrawn from the Abbey of Glastonbury, founded by St. Joseph of Arimathea, retired into this solitude; where he adopted the singular penance of plunging himself daily into a well of cold water, and there remaining immersed to his neck till he had repeated the whole Book of Psalms. The miraculous powers however bestowed on him by the Almighty, in recompense for conduct so conducive to the happiness and well-being of his creatures, forbad St. Neot to remain secreted. Multitudes flocked to him from all parts; he founded a monastery, and repaired to Rome for a confirmation and for blessing at the hands of the Pope: these were readily obtained. He returned to his monastery, where frequent visits were made to him by King Alfred, on which occasions he admonished, instructed, and informed the great founder of English liberty; and finally quitted this mortal life on the 31st of July, about the year 883, in the odour 263 of sanctity so unequivocal, that travellers all over Cornwall were solaced by its fragrance. Nor did the exertions of our Saint terminate with his existence on earth; he frequently appeared to King Alfred, and sometimes led his armies in the field. But if the tales of these times are deserving of any confidence, the nation is really and truly indebted to St. Neot for one of the greatest blessings ever bestowed on it. To his advice, and even to his personal assistance as a teacher, we owe the foundation by Alfred of the University at Oxford.

St. Neot, after leaving the Abbey of Glastonbury, founded by St. Joseph of Arimathea, retreated into this solitude. There, he adopted the unique practice of immersing himself daily in a well of cold water, staying submerged up to his neck until he had recited the entire Book of Psalms. However, the miraculous powers granted to him by the Almighty, in response to his actions that greatly benefited the happiness and well-being of others, prevented St. Neot from keeping his existence a secret. People flocked to him from all directions; he established a monastery and traveled to Rome to seek confirmation and blessings from the Pope, which he readily received. He returned to his monastery, where he received frequent visits from King Alfred, during which he advised, instructed, and informed the great founder of English liberty. He ultimately passed away on July 31st, around the year 883, in such a state of sanctity that travelers throughout Cornwall were comforted by its fragrance. Even after his earthly life ended, the works of our Saint continued; he often appeared to King Alfred and sometimes led his armies in battle. According to tales from that time, the nation truly owes one of its greatest blessings to St. Neot. It is to his guidance, and even to his personal help as a mentor, that we attribute the foundation of the University at Oxford by Alfred.

The relics of St. Neot remained at his monastery in Cornwall till about the year 974, when Earl Alric, and his wife Ethelfleda, having founded a religious house at Eynesbury, in Huntingdonshire, and being at a loss for some patron saint, adopted the expedient of stealing the body of St. Neot; which was accordingly done, and the town retains his name, thus feloniously obtained, up to the present time. The monastery in Cornwall continued feebly to exist after this disaster through the Saxon times; but having lost its palladium, it felt the roiner’s hand; and almost immediately after the Norman Conquest, it was finally suppressed; yet the memory of the local saint is still cherished by the inhabitants of the parish and of the neighbourhood, endeared perhaps by the tradition of his diminutive stature, reduced in their imaginations to fifteen inches of height; and to these feelings we in all probability owe the preservation of the painted glass, the great decoration of this church, and one of the principal works of art to be seen in Cornwall.

The relics of St. Neot stayed at his monastery in Cornwall until around 974, when Earl Alric and his wife Ethelfleda, after founding a religious house at Eynesbury in Huntingdonshire and struggling to find a patron saint, decided to steal the body of St. Neot. This was successfully carried out, and the town still keeps his name, which was obtained unlawfully, to this day. The monastery in Cornwall continued to exist, albeit weakly, after this event through the Saxon period; but after losing its sacred relic, it faced decline. Almost immediately after the Norman Conquest, it was finally closed down; however, the local saint's memory is still honored by the residents of the parish and nearby areas, possibly due to the tradition that he was only fifteen inches tall. It’s likely that these feelings led to the preservation of the stained glass, which is a major feature of this church and one of the significant works of art in Cornwall.

The church itself is of the best description, having a nave and two aisles of equal length, with a square tower at the western end, and with the rare addition of an embattled parapet towards the south, but probably not older than the fifteenth century, with the exception of some parts of the walls near the chancel, which seem to have been a part of the former church. Soon after the new building had been completed, individuals in some cases, and associations 264 in others, as the unmarried men of the parish, the unmarried women, and the wives, contributed a window, either in honour of the local saint, or of their particular patrons; and the peculiar attachment felt for the little saint seems to have preserved these fragile materials at the two important periods of our modern history, the time when the great change of religion took place, and at that of the Civil Wars. It may however be recollected that no violent change occurred here, the monastic institution having been dissolved by the Earl of Morton, half brother of the Conqueror; and no place could be more retired from the observation of strangers, or from the passage of fanatical armies.

The church itself is really impressive, featuring a nave and two equally long aisles, with a square tower at the western end and a rare battlemented parapet on the south side, likely dating back to the fifteenth century, except for some parts of the walls near the chancel, which seem to be remnants of the previous church. Shortly after the new building was finished, individuals and groups, such as the unmarried men of the parish, the unmarried women, and the wives, contributed to a window in honor of the local saint or their specific patrons. The strong connection to the little saint appears to have helped preserve these fragile materials during two significant periods of our modern history: the time of the major religious change and the Civil Wars. However, it’s worth noting that no drastic changes happened here, as the monastic institution was dissolved by the Earl of Morton, the half-brother of the Conqueror, and there was no place more secluded from the scrutiny of outsiders or the movements of fanatical armies.

From the time of the Reformation, however, all care about maintaining these decorations ceased, and the whole in a few years more would have fallen into utter decay, if Mr. Grylls had not nobly stepped forwards, not to support or repair, but to renew these gems; which he has most effectually done, at an expense not short of two or three thousand pounds. The church has now sixteen windows entirely filled with painted glass of the most beautiful colours and designs; about half of the whole consisting of the old glass most carefully preserved, and the new added in a style completely harmonizing with the former: all executed in London by Mr. J. P. Hedgeland, an eminent artist, to whose work, with sixteen coloured plates, the reader is referred for a full description of each window, and of the various subjects it contains:

Since the Reformation, however, concern for maintaining these decorations faded, and in a few more years, everything would have fallen into total disrepair if Mr. Grylls hadn’t heroically stepped in—not just to support or repair but to completely renew these gems. He accomplished this very effectively, at a cost of two or three thousand pounds. The church now has sixteen windows fully filled with beautifully colored and designed stained glass; about half of it is the old glass, carefully preserved, while the new glass was added in a style that perfectly matches the old. All of this was done in London by Mr. J. P. Hedgeland, an esteemed artist, and the reader is directed to his work, which includes sixteen colored plates, for a detailed description of each window and the various subjects it features:

“A Description of the Splendid Decorations recently made to St. Neot’s Church, in Cornwall, by J. P. Hedgeland, price £2. 2s. To which are added some Collections and Translations respecting St. Neot, &c. by Davies Gilbert, M.A. F.R.S. F.A.S.” Printed for the Author in London, 1830, and sold by Messrs. Nichols.

“A Description of the Beautiful Decorations recently made to St. Neot’s Church in Cornwall, by J. P. Hedgeland, priced at £2. 2s. To which are added some Collections and Translations regarding St. Neot, etc. by Davies Gilbert, M.A. F.R.S. F.A.S.” Printed for the Author in London, 1830, and sold by Messrs. Nichols.

This parish contains a natural curiosity which must not be omitted.

This parish has a natural wonder that shouldn’t be overlooked.

On an elevated part of the uncultivated lands which 265 extend for many miles to the north and east of St. Neot Church Town, there happens to be a depression without any channel leading from it; the hollow is, of course, filled with water, and resting on the granite soil of these moors, the margin all round is covered by a white siliceous sand, one of the constituent parts of this compound rock.

On a raised area of the wild land that stretches for miles to the north and east of St. Neot Church Town, there's a depression with no outlet. The hollow is filled with water, and sitting on the granite soil of these moors, the edges are surrounded by a white siliceous sand, which is one of the components of this rock formation.

Most marvellous stories used to be current respecting this little lake; no lead could sound the depth of the water, which rose and fell with the tide, &c.:—but the depth nowhere exceeds two or three fathoms, and any consent with the tide is obviously impossible. A tale of a very different nature, connected with this lake, was as universally repeated, and more than half believed, sixty years ago.

Most amazing stories used to circulate about this little lake; no lead could measure the depth of the water, which rose and fell with the tide, &c.:—but the depth never exceeds two or three fathoms, and any connection with the tide is clearly impossible. A very different tale related to this lake was widely repeated and more than half believed sixty years ago.

Tregagle is the name of a family not long extinct. Mr. Lysons says Tregagle, of Trevorder, in St. Breock; arms, Argent, three bucks passant Or. One of this family having, for some reason, become unpopular, the traditions respecting a mythological personage have been applied to him. The object of these tales of unknown antiquity was, like Orestes, continually pursued by an avenging being, from whom he could find refuge only from time to time, by flying to the cell or chapel on Roach Rock; till at last his fate was changed into the performance of a task, to exhaust the water from Dozmere, with an implement less adapted, if possible, for its appropriate work, than were the colanders given to the daughters of Danaus:

Tregagle is the name of a family that recently became extinct. Mr. Lysons mentions Tregagle, of Trevorder, in St. Breock; coat of arms, Argent, three bucks passant Or. One member of this family became unpopular for some reason, and the traditions surrounding a mythological figure have been attributed to him. The subject of these ancient tales, much like Orestes, was constantly chased by an avenging force, from which he could find temporary refuge only by fleeing to the cell or chapel on Roach Rock; eventually, his fate turned into a task to drain the water from Dozmere, using a tool even less suitable for the job than the colanders given to the daughters of Danaus:

Hocc’, ut opinor, id est, ævo florente puellas,
Quod memorant, laticem pertusum congerere in vas,
Quod tamen expleri nulla ratione potestur.

Tregagle is provided simply with a limpet shell, having a hole bored through it; and with this he is said to labour without intermission; in dry seasons, flattering himself that he has made some progress towards the end of his work; but when rain commences, and the “omnis effusus labor” becomes apparent, he is believed to roar so loudly, in utter despair, as to be heard from Dartmoor Forest to the Land’s End.

Tregagle is given just a limpet shell with a hole drilled through it, and he supposedly works tirelessly with it. During dry spells, he tricks himself into thinking he's made some progress toward finishing his task. But when it starts to rain, and all his hard work becomes obvious as a waste, it's said that he howls so loudly in complete despair that he's heard all the way from Dartmoor Forest to Land’s End.

266 The name of this small lake, about a mile in circumference, has excited much curiosity, remaining still unsatisfied. I approach etymology with diffidence, proposing nothing but as a conjecture. On the second syllable of Doz-mere indeed there has not been a doubt, it is understood on all hands to mean a lake; now Doz is said in our glossaries to agree with the English verb to come, but that joined with water it means the tide; may not Doz-mere then represent the currently received opinion of these waters ebbing and flowing, and mean literally the tide lake? The English termination, utterly destructive of its dignity or importance, is at all events unnecessary to the sense.

266 The name of this small lake, which is about a mile around, has sparked a lot of curiosity, which remains unfulfilled. I approach the origins of the name carefully, suggesting only a guess. There's no doubt about the second part of Doz-mere; it's widely understood to mean a lake. The first part, Doz, is said in our dictionaries to relate to the English verb "to come," but when combined with water, it indicates the tide. So, could Doz-mere actually represent the common belief about these waters ebbing and flowing, literally meaning the tide lake? The English ending, which doesn't really add to its significance or meaning, is at least unnecessary.

St. Neot measures 12,789 statute acres.

St. Neot covers 12,789 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4635 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 701 18 0
Population,—
in 1801,
906
in 1811,
1041
in 1821,
1255
in 1831,
1424

giving an increase of 57 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 57 percent in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Gerveys Grylls, instituted in 1793.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Gerveys Grylls, appointed in 1793.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A line drawn N. W. and S. E. about half a mile north of the church town, will divide this parish so into two unequal parts, that the northern, by far the most extensive, will be found to rest on granite, forming a barren waste for several miles in extent; its valleys, however, have afforded stream tin in considerable quantities, and of the very best quality, rendering it therefore probable that this valuable and rare metal may exist in the granite more than has generally been supposed. The other portion of the parish is situated on slate, resembling that of the parishes of Cardinham and St. Clear, immediately in the vicinity.

A line drawn N. W. and S. E. about half a mile north of the church town divides this parish into two unequal parts. The northern part, which is much larger, is on granite and stretches for several miles as a barren landscape. However, its valleys have produced considerable amounts of stream tin of very high quality, suggesting that this valuable and rare metal may be more prevalent in the granite than previously thought. The other part of the parish sits on slate, similar to that found in the nearby parishes of Cardinham and St. Clear.


267

NEWLIN, or St. NEWLIN.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Newlin is in the hundred of Pider, and joins to the west with St. Piran in the Sands and St. Cuthbert, to the north with Crantock and Lower St. Columb, to the east with Little Colan and St. Enador, and to the south with St. Allen.

Newlin is located in the hundred of Pider, bordering the west with St. Piran in the Sands and St. Cuthbert, to the north with Crantock and Lower St. Columb, to the east with Little Colan and St. Enador, and to the south with St. Allen.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to, a female saint, Sancta Newlina. It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £16. 13s. 4d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf appropriated to the Chancellor of Exeter, and held under lease by Richard Arundell, esq. uncle and heir presumptive to the present John Lord Arundell, of Trerice. The incumbent Mr. Reginald Trenheale.

This parish is named after and dedicated to a female saint, Sancta Newlina. It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £16. 13s. 4d. The Bishop of Exeter has the patronage. The sheaf is assigned to the Chancellor of Exeter and is leased by Richard Arundell, esq., who is the uncle and heir presumptive to the current John Lord Arundell of Trerice. The incumbent is Mr. Reginald Trenheale.

The manor of Cargaul, or Cargol, which signifies the holy town, as having been for a long time, ever since the settling of the Bishop’s see at Bodmin, part of the lands belonging to the bishoprick still appertaining to the Bishop of Exeter. I take this to be what in Mr. Camden is called Caeling, or I do not know where else you will find that place. There are many ruins at Cargol, which show that it must have been once a considerable place. A large prison is still standing there, although now scarcely used, and a barn of the same size; both show something of its pristine glory, although as to the rest it be but a sorry village of three or four poor houses.

The manor of Cargaul, or Cargol, meaning the holy town, has been part of the lands belonging to the bishopric since the establishment of the Bishop’s see at Bodmin, and it still belongs to the Bishop of Exeter. I believe this is what Mr. Camden refers to as Caeling, or I don’t know where else you would find that place. There are many ruins at Cargol that indicate it must have once been a significant location. A large prison is still standing there, though it's barely used now, along with a barn of the same size; both hint at its former glory, but overall, it’s just a sad village with three or four run-down houses.

Treluddero, or Treludra, which is not far from Cargol, and is held from it.

Treluddero, or Treludra, which is close to Cargol, and is connected to it.

268 Humphrey Borlase, esq. of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the third and fourth years of King James the Second, in the commission of the peace and lieutenancy, and also a member of parliament; but following the fortunes of that king, (by whom it is said that he was created Baron of Mitchell, at St. Germain’s,) he ran out a large estate, and died a prisoner for debt in the Fleet; and soon after his decease, this place, with several other lands, were sold under a decree in chancery, to Sir William Scawen, and the lease of the manor of Cargol held under the Bishop to Philip Hawkins, esq. to whose son, the Rev. John Hawkins, D.D. it at present belongs. From hence originated the well-known apple, the Treludra or Borlase’s pippin; but the place is so much fallen to decay that no traces remain of the house, nor even of the orchard. [The small dwelling of a farmer, and a few stumps of trees, alone mark the spot. Ed.]

268 Humphrey Borlase, Esq. from this area, served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the third and fourth years of King James the Second. He was also in the peace commission, held a lieutenant position, and was a member of parliament. However, loyal to the king, by whom he was reportedly made Baron of Mitchell at St. Germain’s, he squandered a significant estate and ended up dying in prison over debts in the Fleet. Shortly after his death, this property, along with several other lands, was sold under a court order to Sir William Scawen, and the lease for the manor of Cargol, held under the Bishop, was given to Philip Hawkins, Esq., whose son, the Rev. John Hawkins, D.D., currently owns it. From this place originated the well-known apple, the Treludra or Borlase’s pippin; however, the area has decayed so much that no signs of the house or even the orchard remain. [Only a small farmhouse and a few tree stumps indicate the location. Ed.]

To the south of Treludra, just in from the downs, stands the borough of Mitchell, the best part of which being in this parish, as the rest is in St. Eroder, Mr. Browne Willis thus describes it: “Mitchell is a small hamlet, scarce containing thirty houses, all cottages save one, which is a public inn, not long since erected, which is the only healed (slated) house in this poor borough. Concerning the antiquity of this borough, and when it was created so, I have little to say; but that it first sent members to parliament in the sixth year of Edward the Sixth, in which return it is called villa Mychell, as it is in all the ancient indentures, styled burgus or villa Mychell, Mitchell, or Modishole. Mr. Carew calls it Meddleschale, the name Mitchell never occurring till in modern times.

To the south of Treludra, just off the hills, is the borough of Mitchell, with the best part being in this parish, while the rest is in St. Eroder. Mr. Browne Willis describes it this way: “Mitchell is a small hamlet, barely having thirty houses, all cottages except for one, which is a public inn that was built not long ago, and is the only roofed (slated) house in this poor borough. I don’t have much to say about the history of this borough or when it was established, but it first sent representatives to parliament in the sixth year of Edward the Sixth, where it is referred to as villa Mychell, as it is in all the old documents, referred to as burgus or villa Mychell, Mitchell, or Modishole. Mr. Carew calls it Meddleschale, and the name Mitchell only appeared in modern times."

The manor of this place is still in possession of the ancient family of Arundell, of Lanherne, whose ancestor, Ralph de Arundell, purchased the same in the time of Henry the Third, by whose interest, I presume, with Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, this little town obtained the privileges of a market and fairs. In anno the thirtieth 269 Edward the First, John de Arundell (grandson of the aforesaid Ralph, who had been Sheriff of Cornwall in the forty-fourth of Henry the Third,) certified his claim to a market and fair in his manor of Modishole, which he challenged by hereditary descent from Ralph de Arundell, his ancestor, and pleaded that the said Ralph purchased this manor of Piers de Ralegh, heir of Walter de Ralegh.

The manor here is still owned by the ancient Arundell family of Lanherne. Their ancestor, Ralph de Arundell, bought it during the reign of Henry the Third. I believe it was through his connections with Richard, Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, that this little town gained the rights to hold a market and fairs. In the thirtieth year of Edward the First, John de Arundell, the grandson of Ralph (who had served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the forty-fourth year of Henry the Third), confirmed his claim to a market and fair in his manor of Modishole. He asserted this claim through hereditary descent from his ancestor Ralph de Arundell and stated that Ralph had purchased this manor from Piers de Ralegh, heir of Walter de Ralegh.

The manor of Degembris was one of those forfeited by Francis Tregian, esq. (see Probus). It was either given or sold to John Arundell, of Trerise, esq. by King Charles the First.

The manor of Degembris was one of those taken from Francis Tregian, Esq. (see Probus). It was either given or sold to John Arundell, of Trerise, Esq. by King Charles the First.

In this manor Pallamaunter, or Palmaunter, was formerly a gentleman’s seat, and gave name to an ancient family since removed to Trevyrick, in St. Columb Minor.

In this manor Pallamaunter, or Palmaunter, used to be a gentleman's residence and lent its name to an old family that has since moved to Trevyrick, in St. Columb Minor.

The manor of Tresulion. Here it is said was born Sir Robert Tresulion, or Tresilian, Lord Chief Justice of England under Richard the Second, though some say he was born at another place. It certainly however belonged to a family of that name, till it went, or rather the barton, with a female heir, to a branch of the Carnes of Glamorganshire. The manor went probably, by purchase, to the Arundells. But in the year 1599, Thomas Davies, of Canon Teign, in Devon, esq. seized the barton under a mortgage, and his descendant, Mary, widow of Sir George Cary, of Clovelly, in Devonshire, sold it to —— Gully, gent. who settled himself there, from whom, having lost all his children, it devolved on his nephew Samuel Gully, esq.

The manor of Tresulion. It's said that Sir Robert Tresulion, or Tresilian, was born here; he became the Lord Chief Justice of England under Richard II, although some claim he was born elsewhere. However, the manor definitely belonged to a family with that name until it passed, through a female heir, to a branch of the Carnes family from Glamorganshire. The manor likely came into the hands of the Arundells by purchase. But in 1599, Thomas Davies, of Canon Teign in Devon, esq., took control of the barton under a mortgage, and his descendant, Mary, the widow of Sir George Cary of Clovelly, Devonshire, sold it to —— Gully, gent., who settled there. After losing all his children, it passed on to his nephew Samuel Gully, esq.

The manor of Treworthen was the seat of a very considerable family, of which Walter de Treworthen, or Treworden, was Sheriff of Cornwall 7th of Henry the Third, as was Sir Otho de Treworthen 4th Henry the Fifth, and Sir John de Treworthen was knight of the shire 21st Richard the Second. The arms of Treworthen were Argent, three boar’s heads couped Sable, armed Gules. This manor, now reduced nearly to the barton, is the property of Wills, of Wivelscomb, a minor.

The manor of Treworthen was the home of a very prominent family, with Walter de Treworthen, or Treworden, serving as Sheriff of Cornwall during the 7th year of Henry the Third's reign. Sir Otho de Treworthen held the same position in the 4th year of Henry the Fifth, and Sir John de Treworthen was a knight of the shire in the 21st year of Richard the Second. The Treworthen family crest featured three black boar's heads on a silver background, with red tusks. This manor, now mostly reduced to the farmstead, belongs to Wills of Wivelscomb, a minor.

MANOR OF TRERICE. 270

MANOR OF TRERICE.

Mr. Carew says, in Edward the Third’s reign Ralph Arundell matched with the heir of this land and name, since which time his issue hath there continued, (not so, for their chief seat was at Efford, Carew, p. 119, till the reign of Edward the Fourth,) and increased their livelihood by sundry like inheritors, as St. John, Jew, Durant, and Thurlebear.

Mr. Carew states that during the reign of Edward III, Ralph Arundell married the heir of this land and name, and since then his descendants have remained there (not entirely true, as their main residence was at Efford, Carew, p. 119, until the reign of Edward IV), and they grew their wealth through various similar heirs, such as St. John, Jew, Durant, and Thurlebear.

John Arundell, mentioned by Mr. Carew, p. 146, and his father-in-law, lived to a very great age, being the same who was called “the Tilbury,” and “John for the King.”

John Arundell, referred to by Mr. Carew, p. 146, and his father-in-law, lived to an old age, being the same person known as "the Tilbury" and "John for the King."

The arms of Arundell of Trerice were, Sable, three chevrons Argent, but of later times the same as Arundell of Lanherne.

The arms of Arundell of Trerice were black with three silver chevrons, but in later times, they were the same as those of Arundell of Lanherne.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, Newlin is valued:

In the tax records of Pope Nicholas, Newlin is assessed at:

Ecclesia S’ce Neweline £9
Vicar ejusdem 1

The Great Tithes are held on lease by John Hawkins, esq. having been purchased by him.

The Great Tithes are leased by John Hawkins, Esq., who bought them.

The church stands on an elevated ridge, and is conspicuous, with its lofty tower, from great distances; both are built with stone common in that district, which is hard, and capable of forming permanent structures; but the laminated surface of the stone, and its colour, approaching to olive, are quite unfavourable to exterior beauty. The inside of the church consists of two long aisles, extending east and west, with a short cross aisle on either side; the north cross aisle being appropriated to the manor of Cargol, and that on the other side to Tresilian. The old carved work of this church has not been destroyed, and therefore much decoration may be seen on the seats, presenting the arms of various families, figures, monograms, &c.

The church is located on a high ridge and stands out with its tall tower, visible from far away. Both the church and tower are made from local stone that is durable and suitable for long-lasting structures; however, the layered texture of the stone and its olive-like color don't enhance its exterior appeal. Inside the church, there are two long aisles running east and west, with a short cross aisle on each side; the north cross aisle is designated for the manor of Cargol, and the other one is for Tresilian. The old carvings in this church remain intact, allowing for much decoration on the pews, showcasing the coats of arms of various families, figures, monograms, &c.

Under the eastern part of the church remains a vault appropriated to the Arundells of Trerice, and against one 271 of the walls over it is a handsome monument to Margaret Arundell, wife of John Lord Arundell, and daughter of Sir John Acland, who died in 1691. From this connection, and from various settlements and arrangements growing out of it, Trerice, with a considerable estate annexed, has devolved on Sir Thomas Dyke Acland, late member for Devonshire.

Under the eastern part of the church is a vault dedicated to the Arundells of Trerice, and on one of the walls above it is a beautiful monument to Margaret Arundell, wife of John Lord Arundell and daughter of Sir John Acland, who passed away in 1691. Because of this connection, as well as various settlements and arrangements that resulted from it, Trerice, along with a significant estate attached, has been passed down to Sir Thomas Dyke Acland, the former member for Devonshire.

There is also a monument to the Rev. Henry Pooley, the late vicar, who departed this life in Sept. 1821, esteemed as a clergyman, as a gentleman, and in his domestic relations. On his decease Doctor William Carey, then Bishop of Exeter, bestowed the living on the Rev. Richard Polwhele, in consideration of his eminence in almost every department of literature.

There is also a monument to the Rev. Henry Pooley, the late vicar, who passed away in Sept. 1821, respected as a clergyman, a gentleman, and in his family life. After his death, Doctor William Carey, then Bishop of Exeter, gave the position to the Rev. Richard Polwhele, due to his outstanding achievements in nearly every area of literature.

MANOR OF CARGOLS.

Cargols Manor.

The leasehold property of this manor, purchased by Mr. Philip Hawkins, remained in his family till his great grandson, the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, acquired the freehold in the year 1804 or 5, under the authority of parliament, for redeeming the Land Tax from the See of Exeter.

The leasehold property of this manor, bought by Mr. Philip Hawkins, stayed in his family until his great-grandson, the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, obtained the freehold in either 1804 or 1805, with permission from Parliament, to redeem the Land Tax from the See of Exeter.

The other portion of the Borlase property, sold to Sir William Scawen, has not remained so permanently in the possession of any family. Treludra, and its appendages, had certain incorporeal rights, which made them objects of peculiar attention. Mr. Scawen, who inherited this property from the original purchaser, sold it to Mr. Basset, afterwards Lord de Dunstanville; and about the year 1798 it was finally sold to Sir Christopher Hawkins, who thus united again the Borlase property in this neighbourhood.

The other part of the Borlase property, sold to Sir William Scawen, hasn’t stayed in the hands of any one family for long. Treludra and its properties had certain non-physical rights that attracted special interest. Mr. Scawen, who inherited this property from the original buyer, sold it to Mr. Basset, who later became Lord de Dunstanville; then around 1798, it was finally sold to Sir Christopher Hawkins, who brought the Borlase property back together in this area.

It is now needless to investigate the constitution of the little borough of Michell, further than to state that the right of voting for Members of Parliament had been determined to reside in five individuals, holding certain nominal tenures within the borough, and denominated mesne lords, and in such persons living within the borough, as paid 272 scot and lot. These last were in latter times reduced to four, so as to constitute the five mesne lords a majority.

It’s no longer necessary to look into the makeup of the small town of Michell beyond noting that the right to vote for Members of Parliament was held by five people with specific nominal tenures in the town, known as mesne lords, and by anyone living in the borough who paid scot and lot. In recent times, the number of these residents who qualified was reduced to four, making the five mesne lords the majority.

Nothing could primâ facie appear more absurd, or bear more the appearance of a childish mockery of representation. But in point of fact, this and other close boroughs had nothing to do with representation at all, in the sense usually applied to that word: they were fortuitous contrivances giving weight to property, and restraining an assembly partly delegated, and thereby possessing a strong spirit of freedom, within such bounds as allowed distinct branches of government to co-exist with this otherwise all powerful body. They are now swept away, and new institutions seem fast arising; but whether these shall prove advantageous to the happiness and to the welfare of mankind, or the contrary, our posterity will be more able to decide. They may perhaps discover that the apparent obstacles in our Constitution, really contained the secret springs which gave a regulated motion to the British Government, when it was esteemed the wonder and the admiration of the world.

Nothing could seem more ridiculous at first glance, or look more like a childish joke about representation. But in reality, this and other small boroughs had nothing to do with representation in the usual sense of the term: they were random setups that gave weight to property and limited an assembly that was partly chosen, thus maintaining a strong sense of freedom within limits that allowed different branches of government to coexist with this otherwise all-powerful body. They have now been eliminated, and new institutions seem to be emerging quickly; but whether these will benefit the happiness and welfare of humanity, or the opposite, our descendants will be better able to determine. They may find that the apparent obstacles in our Constitution actually held the key mechanisms that provided regulated motion to the British Government when it was seen as a marvel and an inspiration to the world.

A large extent of waste ground, belonging to the Treludra purchase, having been enclosed, and efforts made to bring it into cultivation by various methods, and among these by folding sheep, it received the name of Shepherds. The late Sir Christopher Hawkins continued with eagerness what he found commenced; and trying the expedient of ploughing deep, to remove the stratum of shattered siliceous spar, which occurs immediately under the peaty turf of all such lands throughout Cornwall, lead ore was brought to the surface; when this spirited individual, who is said to have expended five thousand pounds a year in wages for a considerable length of time, began a mine at his own expense, and encouraged by its first efforts he brought in an adit, erected more than one steam engine, and wrought the mine to a very considerable depth. The quantity of lead raised from the mine proved sufficient to pay all the expenses, and in addition, the lead was found to be rich in silver, much above the general average of such as are usually tested.

A large area of waste land, part of the Treludra estate, was enclosed and efforts were made to cultivate it using various methods, including sheep grazing, leading to its name, Shepherds. The late Sir Christopher Hawkins eagerly continued the work that had been started; he attempted deep plowing to remove the layer of shattered siliceous spar found just beneath the peaty turf of these lands across Cornwall. This effort brought lead ore to the surface. This dedicated individual, reputed to have spent five thousand pounds a year in wages for quite some time, began a mine at his own expense. Encouraged by its initial success, he created an adit, installed multiple steam engines, and excavated the mine to a significant depth. The amount of lead extracted from the mine was enough to cover all expenses, and additionally, the lead was found to be rich in silver, well above the typical average for such ores.

273 All the operations were conducted on the place. The ores were smelted, silver to the amount of some tens of thousands of pounds value was extracted from the lead, and the litharge again revived.

273 All the operations took place on-site. The ores were processed, and silver worth tens of thousands of pounds was extracted from the lead, allowing the litharge to be reused.

In all these matters Sir Christopher Hawkins was mainly assisted by one whose name I am happy to record.

In all these matters, Sir Christopher Hawkins was mainly helped by someone whose name I’m glad to mention.

His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani
Munere.

Mr. John Giddy was born in January 1760, and having received the common school education, he found himself compelled to waste the greater part of his life in an inferior situation at a tin smelting house. He had however the advantage of much leisure, which he employed in the cultivation of his mind and in the acquirement of knowledge; and without any apprehension of my judgment being warped in favour of one, whom I have esteemed more as a brother than a relation, throughout a period exceeding fifty years, I will venture to say that in matters connected with chemistry and practical science, few excelled him; that in honour and integrity he was excelled by none; and that in more recondite studies, even in the acquirement of foreign literature, his progress much more resembled what might be expected from persons having every artificial advantage in life, than from him who had been in a great measure deprived of them all. He never married, and died suddenly in last January (1835), at Shepherds, having just completed his seventy-fifth year.

Mr. John Giddy was born in January 1760, and after receiving a basic education, he found himself forced to spend most of his life in a low-level job at a tin smelting factory. However, he had the advantage of a lot of free time, which he used to develop his mind and gain knowledge; and without worrying that my judgment is biased towards someone I have considered more of a brother than a relative for over fifty years, I will say that in fields related to chemistry and practical science, few could match him; that in honor and integrity he was unmatched; and that in more complex studies, even in learning foreign literature, his progress resembled that of someone who had all the advantages in life, rather than someone who had been mostly deprived of them. He never married and died suddenly last January (1835) at Shepherds, just after turning seventy-five.

I am myself approaching the age of man, and but that children, and grandchildren, carry our views forward and enliven old age, I should acquiesce in the sentiment of Juvenal:

I am nearing adulthood, and if it weren't for children and grandchildren passing on our beliefs and bringing joy to old age, I would agree with the sentiment of Juvenal:

Hæc data pœna diu viventibus, ut renovata
Semper clade domus; multis in luctibus, inque
Perpetuo mœrore, et nigra veste senescant.
And, darker as it downward bears,
Is stained with past and present tears.

274 Mr. Lysons says that a manor, called the manor of Newlyn, belonged to the other branch of the Arundells—that of Lanherne. It may, however, be remarked that a manor bearing the name of a parish is frequently limited to a very small part of that with which it would seem to be co-extensive: in such cases the manor probably derives its name from the church having been built on it.

274 Mr. Lysons states that a manor known as the manor of Newlyn belonged to the other branch of the Arundells—that of Lanherne. It’s worth noting that a manor named after a parish often only covers a small section of the area it appears to represent; in such cases, the manor likely gets its name because the church was built on it.

Sir John Arundell, who was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 10th year of Edward the Fourth, lost his life in an attack on St. Michael’s Mount, then recently seized by Richard de Vere, Earl of Oxford. This gentleman had removed his residence from Efford, on the coast near Stratton, and amidst the sands, to Trerice; and these circumstances gave origin to one of the thousand idle tales invented on such occasions, and which the diffused intelligence of the present time has scarcely yet eradicated,—that some foreteller of future events had warned him of dying in the sand, that he went from Efford to counteract the will of fate, which became accomplished however at the foot of St. Michael’s Mount.

Sir John Arundell, who was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 10th year of Edward the Fourth, lost his life in an attack on St. Michael’s Mount, which had recently been taken by Richard de Vere, Earl of Oxford. This man had moved his home from Efford, a coastal area near Stratton, to Trerice; and these events led to one of the many silly stories created in such situations, which the widespread knowledge of today's world has barely managed to erase—that some predictor of future events had warned him he would die in the sand, prompting him to leave Efford to try to change his fate, which ultimately came true at the base of St. Michael’s Mount.

The Sir John Arundell, mentioned by Mr. Tonkin as known by the name of “John for the King,” and as living to a great age, defended Pendennis Castle with the utmost bravery, after he had passed his eightieth year; and his son, Sir Richard Arundell, distinguished himself at several battles in the Civil War. This gentleman, soon after the Restoration of King Charles the Second, was created Lord Arundell, of Trerice; his grandson, the last heir male, died in 1773.

The Sir John Arundell, referred to by Mr. Tonkin as “John for the King,” and known for living to an old age, defended Pendennis Castle with incredible bravery, even after turning eighty. His son, Sir Richard Arundell, made a name for himself in several battles during the Civil War. Shortly after the Restoration of King Charles the Second, he was made Lord Arundell of Trerice; his grandson, the last male heir, passed away in 1773.

The house retains the appearance of a splendid mansion in times passed by. The south-western wing has been repaired and beautified internally by Sir Thomas Acland.

The house still looks like a magnificent mansion from times gone by. The south-western wing has been renovated and enhanced inside by Sir Thomas Acland.

Tresilian, improved of late years into a handsome seat, is now the residence of Richard Gully Bennet, Esq.

Tresilian, recently upgraded into a beautiful home, is now the residence of Richard Gully Bennet, Esq.

The parish feast is kept on the last Sunday in April.

The parish feast is celebrated on the last Sunday in April.

Newlyn measures 7683 statute acres.

Newlyn measures 7,683 acres.

275
£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6,663 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 451 9 0
Population,—
in 1801,
735
in 1811,
798
in 1821,
1045
in 1831,
1218

giving an increase of 65½ per cent. in thirty years.

giving an increase of 65.5 percent over thirty years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Henry Pooley, collated by Bishop Pelham in 1815.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Henry Pooley, appointed by Bishop Pelham in 1815.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is composed of the same kind of rocks as the neighbouring parishes of Cubert, Colan, and St. Columb Minor. It is entirely placed within the calcareous series. At Trevemper bridge is a bed of compact limestone, similar to that which is so common in many parts of Cornwall, and is provincially known by the name of black lime. This rock has been noticed under the head of St. Germans, and it is very abundant at Rock Ferry, in St. Minver, opposite Padstow.

This parish is made up of the same types of rocks as the nearby parishes of Cubert, Colan, and St. Columb Minor. It is entirely within the calcareous series. At Trevemper Bridge, there's a layer of compact limestone, similar to the kind that is common in many areas of Cornwall, and is locally referred to as black lime. This rock has also been noted near St. Germans, and it's quite plentiful at Rock Ferry, in St. Minver, across from Padstow.


It may be proper to add that Newlyn, west of Penzance, grown to be in reality a town of some importance, is legally no more than a village in the parish of Paul, without any separation whatever.

It might be worth mentioning that Newlyn, located west of Penzance, has actually become quite an important town, but legally it is still just a village in the parish of Paul, with no official distinction whatsoever.


OTTERHAM.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Otterham is in the hundred of Lesnewith, and is bounded to the west by St. Juliot, to the north by St. Gennis, to the east by Jacobstow, to the south by Davidstow and Warbstow.

Otterham is located in the hundred of Lesnewith, bordered to the west by St. Juliot, to the north by St. Gennis, to the east by Jacobstow, and to the south by Davidstow and Warbstow.

276 This church, in the taxation of Pope Nicholas, 1291, was valued at £2 by the name of Otham. It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £6. 14s. The patronage in John Saltren, Esq. The incumbent Mr. Crewys.

276 In the tax records of Pope Nicholas from 1291, this church was valued at £2 under the name Otham. It is a rectory, valued at £6. 14s. The patron is John Saltren, Esq., and the current vicar is Mr. Crewys.

There is the manor of Otterham. In Domesday Book it is called Othram, being one of the 288 manors in this county, which were given by William the Conqueror to his half brother the Earl of Morton. Mr. Carew says, “3 H. 4, Will. de Campo Arnulphi held in Otterham 1 fee,” p. 40.

There is the manor of Otterham. In the Domesday Book, it is referred to as Othram, being one of the 288 manors in this county, which were granted by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, the Earl of Morton. Mr. Carew says, “3 H. 4, Will. de Campo Arnulphi held in Otterham 1 fee,” p. 40.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons states that the manor of Otterham belonged in the reign of Edward the Third to the Champernownes, that it came afterwards to the family of Copleston, that John Saltern died possessed of the manor and the advowson in 1639, in whose family it continued for about a hundred years. The manor belongs at present to George Welch Owen, Esq. and the advowson to Mr. William Chilcott, of Tiverton. Mr. Lysons adds, that a barton in this parish, sometime the property and the residence of a family called French, is now the property of Charles Chichester, Esq. The church is said to be small, and not to contain any thing worthy of attention.

Mr. Lysons notes that the manor of Otterham belonged to the Champernownes during the reign of Edward the Third. It later passed to the Copleston family, and John Saltern died owning the manor and the advowson in 1639, remaining in his family for about a hundred years. The manor now belongs to George Welch Owen, Esq., and the advowson to Mr. William Chilcott of Tiverton. Mr. Lysons also mentions that a barton in this parish, once owned and lived in by a family named French, is now owned by Charles Chichester, Esq. The church is said to be small and not contain anything noteworthy.

Otterham measures 2694 statute acres.

Otterham covers 2,694 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1,186 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 67 0 0
Population,—
in 1801,
141
in 1811,
176
in 1821,
212
in 1831,
227

giving an increase of 61 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 61% over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is of the same structure as Lesnewith, in its vicinity, being both situated on the Dunstone and other rocks of the calcareous series.

This parish has the same structure as Lesnewith, which is nearby, as both are located on the Dunstone and other rocks from the calcareous series.


277

PADSTOW.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to Padstow is lost.

The manuscript about Padstow is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Padstow, in the hundred of Pider, is bounded to the west by St. Merrin, to the north and east by the sea, its own harbour, and the river Alan, to the south by Little Petherick.

Padstow, in the hundred of Pider, is bordered to the west by St. Merrin, to the north and east by the sea, its own harbor, and the river Alan, and to the south by Little Petherick.

Leland (Itinerary, vol. ii. fol. 75), speaking of the town here saith, “this town is ancient, bearing the name of Lodenek in Cornish, and in English after the true and old writings Adelstowe, Latin, Athelstani locus, and the town there taketh King Adelstane for the chief giver of privileges unto it.” In Tax. Benef. 20 Edw. I. it is also called Eccles’ de Aldestowe, and valued—the rectory in 106s. 8d. and the vicar in 13s. 4d. being appropriated to the priory of Bodmin. Notwithstanding which I take it that it has its name from the famous St. Petrock, an abbreviation of Petrockstow, St. Petroc’s Place, to whom this church is by all allowed to be dedicated, and who most probably was born here; as more certain it is that he was buried in St. Petroc’s church in Bodmin, as you may see there.

Leland (Itinerary, vol. ii. fol. 75) describes the town, saying, “this town is ancient, known as Lodenek in Cornish, and in English according to the true and old records, Adelstowe, Latin, Athelstani locus, and the town takes its name from King Adelstane, who granted it important privileges.” In Tax. Benef. 20 Edw. I., it’s also referred to as Eccles’ de Aldestowe, valued at the rectory of 106s. 8d. and the vicar at 13s. 4d., with those funds going to the priory of Bodmin. Nonetheless, I believe it gets its name from the famous St. Petrock, a shortened version of Petrockstow, St. Petroc’s Place, to whom this church is universally recognized as dedicated, and who most likely was born here; it’s more certain that he was buried in St. Petroc’s church in Bodmin, as you can see there.

But Fuller (Worthies in Wales, p. 13), from Bale calls Petrok, a Welsh-Irish-Cornish man, as having his birth in Wales, his breeding in Ireland (according to the custom of that age), from whence after twenty years’ studying he came into Cornwall, and fixed himself at Petrok’s-stowe, now corruptly Padstowe, from a small oratory so called from him; that he wrote a book of Solitary Life, whereto he was much addicted, and flourished anno 560; but Collier from Harpsfield, whose authority I prefer, makes him to go from Cornwall into Ireland, so that as I said before we may claim the honour of his birth.

But Fuller (Worthies in Wales, p. 13), referencing Bale, states that Petrok, a Welsh-Irish-Cornish man, was born in Wales and raised in Ireland (as was typical for that time). After twenty years of study, he moved to Cornwall and settled in Petrok’s-stowe, now wrongly called Padstowe, named after a small oratory he established. He wrote a book on Solitary Life, which he was quite passionate about, and he thrived around the year 560. However, Collier, quoting Harpsfield, whose opinion I trust more, claims that he left Cornwall for Ireland, so as I mentioned earlier, we can take pride in his birthplace.

This church is a vicarage, valued at £11. 3s. The 278 patronage in Edmund Prideaux, Esq. the impropriation of the sheaf in Sir John Prideaux, of Netherton in Devon, Bart.; the present incumbent Mr. Charles Guy.

This church is a vicarage, valued at £11. 3s. The 278 patronage belongs to Edmund Prideaux, Esq., and the rights to the sheaf are held by Sir John Prideaux, Bart., of Netherton in Devon; the current incumbent is Mr. Charles Guy.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The most probable opinion respecting the name of Padstow seems to be, that St. Petroc originally fixed his hermitage or his monastic establishment at this place, from whence he afterwards removed to Bodmin.

The most likely view regarding the name of Padstow is that St. Petroc originally set up his hermitage or monastic establishment here, from which he later moved to Bodmin.

At the taxation of Pope Nicholas this parish stands, Ecclesia de Aldestowe £5. 6s. 8d.; Vicarius ejusdem 13s. 4d.

At the tax set by Pope Nicholas, this parish is listed as follows: Ecclesia de Aldestowe £5. 6s. 8d.; its Vicar is charged 13s. 4d..

In the Valor Ecclesiasticus, 26th of Henry the Eighth, preserved in the First Fruits Office, among the property belonging to the monastery at Bodmin, the following entries occur with respect to Padstow:

In the Valor Ecclesiasticus, 26th of Henry the Eighth, preserved in the First Fruits Office, among the property belonging to the monastery at Bodmin, the following entries appear regarding Padstow:

£.  s. d.
Padistowe, Decimæ garbæ 14 9 6
Decimæ piscatoriæ 4 0 0
Oblac’ 2 0 0
Reddita et Firmæ Temporalium 10 7 5

Leland says, that the name of this Athelstow indicates its being founded by Athelstan on his conquest of Cornwall, but this appears mere conjecture, unsupported by the slightest authority; in contradiction to the orthography used in the Valuation by the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln in 1291, where the name is Aldestowe, not Athelstowe; and Athelstan’s conquest took place more than three centuries and a half after the death of St. Petroc.

Leland says that the name Athelstow suggests it was established by Athelstan after he conquered Cornwall, but this seems to be just a guess with no real evidence. This contradicts the spelling found in the Valuation by the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln in 1291, where the name is Aldestowe, not Athelstowe. Furthermore, Athelstan's conquest happened over three and a half centuries after St. Petroc died.

Mr. Whitaker conjectures that the original monastic establishment of this Saint occupied the spot, since inhabited by one of greater learning, and we may fairly presume imbued with a more deep infusion of real piety, the well known and respected author of the Connection of The Old and New Testament, and of a variety of other works, all evincing his profound erudition, strong abilities, and goodness of heart.

Mr. Whitaker believes that the original monastery dedicated to this Saint was located at the site currently occupied by a more knowledgeable figure. We can reasonably assume that this individual is filled with a deeper sense of genuine piety—the well-known and respected author of the Connection of The Old and New Testament, along with various other works that showcase his extensive knowledge, strong talent, and kind nature.

279 The Prideauxes are understood to have held this property before the Reformation under a lease for lives from the priors of Bodmin, who appear to have been high lords, at least, of the whole town.

279 The Prideauxes are believed to have owned this property before the Reformation through a lifetime lease from the priors of Bodmin, who seem to have been the main lords of the entire town.

Mr. Carew, after noticing Padstow, and referring to a charter of incorporation which unquestionably never had any existence, says, “Mr. Nicholas Prideaux, from his new and stately house thereby, taketh a full and large prospect of the town, haven, and country adjoining, to all which his wisdom is a stay, his authority a direction. He married one of Viel’s coheirs; and, though endowed with fair revenues in Devon, maketh Cornwall beholden to his residence. He beareth, Argent, a chevron Sable, in chief a file with three lambeaux Gules.” P. 144; 340, Lord de Dunstanville’s edit.

Mr. Carew, after noticing Padstow and mentioning a charter of incorporation that definitely never existed, says, “Mr. Nicholas Prideaux, from his new and impressive house nearby, has a full and expansive view of the town, harbor, and surrounding countryside. His wisdom supports all of this, and his authority guides it. He married one of Viel’s coheirs, and although he has good income from Devon, he makes Cornwall thankful for his presence. He bears the coat of arms: Silver with a black chevron, and above it, a file with three red tags.” P. 144; 340, Lord de Dunstanville’s edit.

This family appears to have been greatly benefited by the confiscations of those times, since the Devonshire branch acquired all the ecclesiastical possessions of Bodmin Priory, and what had been held under lease from the monastery about Padstow, became converted into freehold; and soon after the possession could be considered as assured, Mr. Nicholas Prideaux built this house, which continues to be one of the most handsome and imposing of all the gentlemen’s houses in Cornwall. The exterior retains its original appearance, the interior has received various and recent improvements; a splendid staircase is understood to have been brought from Stowe in Kilkhampton. The late Mr. Charles Prideaux went into holy orders during the life of his elder brother; and afterwards assumed the name of Brune in addition to Prideaux on his succeeding to the estate of that family. He married Miss Patten, sister of Mr. Peter Patten Bowles; they have left one son, who is married to Miss Glynn, and three daughters, the eldest married to Mr. Sawle, of Penrice.

This family seems to have benefited a lot from the confiscations of that time, as the Devonshire branch acquired all the church properties of Bodmin Priory. What had been leased from the monastery near Padstow was turned into freehold. Soon after ownership was secured, Mr. Nicholas Prideaux built this house, which remains one of the most beautiful and impressive mansions in Cornwall. The outside keeps its original look, while the inside has had various recent upgrades; a stunning staircase is said to have been brought from Stowe in Kilkhampton. The late Mr. Charles Prideaux entered the clergy during his older brother’s lifetime and later adopted the name Brune alongside Prideaux when he inherited that family estate. He married Miss Patten, sister of Mr. Peter Patten Bowles; they had one son, who is married to Miss Glynn, and three daughters, the eldest of whom married Mr. Sawle of Penrice.

The church is handsome and spacious, and is said to have been built by Thomas Vivian, Prior of St. Petroc’s, Bodmin, and titular Bishop of Megara in Greece. It contains 280 several monuments to the Prideaux family, and to others.

The church is beautiful and large, and it's said to have been built by Thomas Vivian, Prior of St. Petroc’s, Bodmin, and honorary Bishop of Megara in Greece. It features several monuments to the Prideaux family and others.

The town is not large, and the harbour is so surrounded by rocks and obstructed by sand, that vessels even of a small size are unable to find shelter there when the wind blows on the shore, and security is much wanted. Plans have been suggested for constructing a mole from the eastern side of the harbour, near its entrance, so as to greatly narrow the opening, and by so doing give power to the very extensive back-water to deepen the channel, and this work, with the removal of some rocks, would, it is believed, make Padstow a safe place of refuge for all ships navigating St. George’s Channel or the Severn sea; but the expense must far exceed all that could be contributed to a private undertaking, and therefore no hope can be entertained of such an improvement being made, unless the forming of a safe harbour in such a situation should be deemed worthy of becoming a national work.

The town is not large, and the harbor is so surrounded by rocks and blocked by sand that even small boats struggle to find shelter there when the wind is blowing onshore and safety is much needed. There have been proposals to build a breakwater from the eastern side of the harbor, near the entrance, to significantly narrow the opening. This would allow the large backwater to deepen the channel, and it's believed that this project, along with removing some rocks, would make Padstow a safe haven for all ships navigating St. George’s Channel or the Severn Sea. However, the costs would far exceed what could be raised from a private venture, so there is no hope for such an improvement unless creating a safe harbor in this location is considered important enough to be a national project.

A considerable trade was brought to this part about the middle of the last century by Mr. William Rawlings, who, emerging from a shop at St. Columb, raised himself, and conferred benefits on all around him by an union of talent, industry, and integrity. He was succeeded by his son Mr. Thomas Rawlings, who served the office of Sheriff in the year 1803, and built a large house just out of the town, named Saunder’s Hill; but various concerns having proved less successful in the latter part of his life, and leaving a large family, the property has been sold, and the house taken down.

A significant trade was brought to this area around the middle of the last century by Mr. William Rawlings, who, after starting out in a shop at St. Columb, improved his situation and benefited everyone around him through a combination of skill, hard work, and honesty. He was followed by his son, Mr. Thomas Rawlings, who served as Sheriff in 1803 and built a large house just outside of town called Saunder’s Hill. However, various business ventures didn’t work out well for him later in life, and with a large family to support, the property was sold, and the house was taken down.

It is a curious and singular occurrence respecting the tithes of this parish, that they have been split; probably in consequence of leases granted by the priory of St. Petroc. The Prideaux family have continued to possess the tithe of fish, and some other advantages, while the general tithes of the parish belong to a gentleman of the name of Hall.

It’s an interesting and unusual situation regarding the tithes of this parish that they have been divided; likely because of leases given by the priory of St. Petroc. The Prideaux family has retained the tithe of fish and some other benefits, while the overall tithes of the parish are owned by a man named Hall.

There are said to have been several chapels in the parish; one dedicated to St. Sampson, not to the Jewish 281 Hercules, but to a native of Glamorganshire, born in the fifth century, who after spending years in solitude, converting whole nations, performing miracles, and in Britany raising a man from the dead, founded the splendid abbey of Dole in Franche Comté, where he died on the 6th of July in 564. This chapel is believed to have been built on the ruins of St. Petroc’s monastery, destroyed by the Danes in 981, and therefore on the spot now occupied by Mr. Prideaux’s house, which would be called Padstow Place, but for the alliteration.

There are said to have been several chapels in the parish; one dedicated to St. Sampson, not to the Jewish Hercules, but to a native of Glamorganshire, born in the fifth century. After spending years in solitude, converting entire nations, performing miracles, and in Brittany raising a man from the dead, he founded the impressive abbey of Dole in Franche Comté, where he died on July 6, 564. This chapel is believed to have been built on the ruins of St. Petroc’s monastery, destroyed by the Danes in 981, and is now the spot where Mr. Prideaux’s house stands, which would be called Padstow Place, if not for the alliteration.

Another chapel stood in a direction from the town, now distinguished by one of the most beautiful walks any where to be seen, when the high water overflows the sand of this extensive estuary.

Another chapel stood in a direction away from the town, now marked by one of the most beautiful walks anywhere to be seen, when the high water floods the sand of this vast estuary.

This chapel, called St. Saviour’s, in common with various others in similar situations, was dedicated by navigators to our Lord, in a capacity very limited with respect to that of the Redeemer of the whole world from the destruction caused by original sin; they made it only as a votive offering in return for their own temporal preservation from shipwreck.

This chapel, named St. Saviour’s, like many others in similar circumstances, was dedicated by sailors to our Lord, though its purpose was much narrower than that of the Redeemer of the entire world from the damage caused by original sin; they constructed it solely as a vow in exchange for their own temporary safety from shipwreck.

An account is given in a black-letter pamphlet, written by G. Classe, of Torrington in Devonshire, of a most melancholy domestic tragedy which took place in this town early in the reign of King James the First, arising entirely from the violent spirit of fanaticism then raging in men’s minds with ten-fold fury in consequence of recent persecution and existing intolerance. The details had better be forgotten.

An account is presented in a black-letter pamphlet written by G. Classe from Torrington in Devonshire, about a deeply sad domestic tragedy that occurred in this town early during King James the First's reign. This tragedy stemmed entirely from the extreme fanaticism that was violently affecting people's minds, amplified by recent persecution and current intolerance. The specifics are best left in the past.

The latitude and longitude of St. Minver spire are given in the Trigonometrical Survey. Lat. 50° 33′ 31″, long. 4° 51′ 28″; in time 19m. 26s. west of Greenwich; therefore, Trevose Head will be in latitude 50° 32′ 52″, longitude 4° 57′ 16″; Pentire point in latitude 50° 35′ 15″, longitude 4° 55′ 16″.

The latitude and longitude of St. Minver spire are provided in the Trigonometrical Survey. Lat. 50° 33′ 31″, long. 4° 51′ 28″; it is 19m. 26s. west of Greenwich; so, Trevose Head will be at latitude 50° 32′ 52″, longitude 4° 57′ 16″; Pentire Point at latitude 50° 35′ 15″, longitude 4° 55′ 16″.

Stepper Point, forming the mouth of the harbour, is about a sea mile south of Pentire Point, and less than half 282 as much to the west. The time of high water at the change and full of the moon must be between half past four and five o’clock.

Stepper Point, located at the entrance of the harbor, is roughly a sea mile south of Pentire Point and less than half that distance to the west. High tide during the new and full moon occurs between 4:30 and 5:00 PM.

This parish measures 3073 statute acres.

This parish spans 3,073 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6934 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 1004 0 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1332
in 1811,
1498
in 1821,
1700
in 1831,
1822

giving an increase of nearly 37 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of almost 37 percent over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Rawlings, instituted in 1790.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Rawlings, appointed in 1790.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology by Dr. Boase.

The rocks of this parish are somewhat similar to those of St. Mervyn, which is already stated to belong to the calcareous series. The rocks are well exposed on the shores of Padstow harbour, and therefore they merit a more particular description.

The rocks in this parish are somewhat similar to those of St. Mervyn, which is already mentioned as part of the calcareous series. The rocks are clearly visible along the shores of Padstow harbor, so they deserve a more detailed description.

The southern part of this parish consists chiefly of a blue slate, which in some strata is very fissile, and in other strata it separates into thick lamellar pieces, and passes in the adjoining strata into calcareous schist. This slate at Dinah’s Cave contains a bed of black limestone, which may be a continuation of that on the opposite side of the harbour at Rock ferry. At the latter place, the transitions between the blue slate and the limestone are beautifully displayed.

The southern part of this parish mainly consists of blue slate, which in some layers is quite fissile, and in other layers breaks into thick sheets, transitioning in the neighboring layers into calcareous schist. This slate at Dinah’s Cave has a layer of black limestone, which might connect to the one on the opposite side of the harbor at Rock Ferry. At the latter location, the transitions between the blue slate and the limestone are showcased beautifully.

The limestone is of the same nature as that in Veryan on the south coast. Proceeding towards Slepper Point, at the entrance of the harbour, after passing the town of Padstow, the cliffs consist of alternate beds of compact and of schistose greenstone; these continue to line the shore with broken rocks for more than a mile, and they are succeeded by red and greenish slates, which are lamellar, of a fine texture, and rather hard, resembling the mineral called novaculite or hornestone; and connected with this slate occurs 283 a compact crystalline rock like that of Trevose Head in St. Mervyn, consisting of small crystals of glossy felspar, and of a scaly pulverulent mineral of a greenish colour, the nature of which is not very apparent. This singular rock may be the equivalent of diallage rock, a member of the serpentine series, as its position bears a great resemblance to that of the Lizard magnesian rocks.

The limestone is similar to what you find in Veryan on the south coast. Heading towards Slepper Point, at the entrance of the harbor, after passing the town of Padstow, the cliffs are made up of alternating layers of compact and schistose greenstone. These continue along the shore with broken rocks for over a mile, followed by red and greenish slates, which are layered, fine-textured, and quite hard, resembling a mineral called novaculite or hornstone. Alongside this slate, there is a compact crystalline rock similar to that of Trevose Head in St. Mervyn, consisting of small crystals of shiny felspar and a scaly, powdery mineral of a greenish color, the exact nature of which is not very clear. This unusual rock could be equivalent to diallage rock, a part of the serpentine series, as its position closely resembles that of the Lizard magnesian rocks.

At Penniscen Bay, on the north side of the parish, the cliff exhibits many alternations of limestone and slate; this limestone is more crystalline than the black limestone of Rock Ferry, approaching nearer to the Plymouth limestone in its appearance; but organic remains have not yet been discovered in it.

At Penniscen Bay, on the north side of the parish, the cliff shows many layers of limestone and slate; this limestone is more crystalline than the black limestone at Rock Ferry, looking more like the Plymouth limestone; however, no organic remains have been found in it yet.

The slate between the beds of limestone is a calcareous schist, and is of a white colour, and earthy where it has been weathered; but when perfect it is found, especially near the limestone, to be of a blue colour with broad diagonal bands or stripes of brown, precisely like the calcareous slate which occurs in Werrington, near Yealm Bridge, where it is extensively quarried for chimney-pieces, and for other domestic or ornamental purposes.

The slate found between the limestone beds is a type of calcareous schist, which is white and earthy where it's weathered. However, when it's in good condition, especially close to the limestone, it's blue with wide diagonal bands or stripes of brown, similar to the calcareous slate found in Werrington, near Yealm Bridge. This slate is heavily quarried there for chimney pieces and various domestic or decorative uses.


PAUL.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Paul is in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the west by St. Burian and Sancreed, to the north by Maddern, to the east and south by the Channel and Mount’s Bay.

Paul is located in the hundred of Penwith, bordered to the west by St. Burian and Sancreed, to the north by Maddern, and to the east and south by the Channel and Mount’s Bay.

284 This parish is dedicated to the famous St. Paulinus (and not the apostle Paul, as it is commonly thought), who was sent by Pope Gregory the First in 601 from Rome, with St. Justus, to accompany St. Austin the Monk for the conversion of the Saxons. In 625 he accompanied the Princess Ethelburgha, daughter to Ethelbert King of Kent, when she married Edwyn King of the Northumbrians, where he laboured so effectually that he converted that king and the greatest part of his people,[7] so that he was consecrated the first Archbishop of York, and Pope Honorius sent him the pall about the year 630; but, Edwyn being killed in battle in 633 by Cadwallo King of the Britons, and Penda King of Mercia, he was forced to fly back into Kent with Queen Ethelburga and her children, where her brother Eadbald, King thereof, receiving them with all kindness, made Paulinus Bishop of Rochester, where he ended his days on the 10th of October 644.

284 This parish is named after the well-known St. Paulinus (not to be confused with the apostle Paul, as many believe), who was sent by Pope Gregory the First in 601 from Rome, alongside St. Justus, to join St. Augustine the Monk in converting the Saxons. In 625, he accompanied Princess Ethelburgha, daughter of Ethelbert, King of Kent, when she married Edwyn, King of the Northumbrians. He worked so effectively that he managed to convert the king and most of his people,[7] which led to him being consecrated as the first Archbishop of York, and Pope Honorius sent him the pall around the year 630. However, after Edwyn was killed in battle in 633 by Cadwallo, King of the Britons, and Penda, King of Mercia, he had to flee back to Kent with Queen Ethelburga and her children. Her brother, Eadbald, the King, welcomed them with kindness and appointed Paulinus as Bishop of Rochester, where he spent the rest of his life, passing away on October 10, 644.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £13. 11s. 6d.; the Patronage in the Crown; the Impropriation of the sheaf and tithes of fish in William Guavis, esq.; the Incumbent Mr. Henry Pendarves.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £13. 11s. 6d.; the Patronage is held by the Crown; the Impropriation of the sheaf and tithes of fish is with William Guavis, esq.; the Incumbent is Mr. Henry Pendarves.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued at £9. 6s. 8d. being then appropriated to the Abbey of Hailes, in Gloucestershire. To this abbey the tithes of corn and fish were appropriated, and so became lay-fees at the dissolution of the abbey.

In 1291, King Edward I, this church was valued at £9. 6s. 8d. and was assigned to the Abbey of Hailes in Gloucestershire. The tithes from corn and fish were given to this abbey, which turned into lay fees when the abbey was dissolved.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

It is universally understood that this parish is not dedicated to the great apostle of Tarsus; and it is rather a curious circumstance that the word saint, so generally used as a prefix to the names of parishes in Cornwall, should invariably be omitted in this instance.

It’s widely recognized that this parish isn’t named after the great apostle of Tarsus; and it’s quite interesting that the word “saint,” which is typically used as a prefix for parish names in Cornwall, is consistently left out in this case.

The honour of protecting the parish of Paul has been 285 given by conjecture to St. Paul de Leon, a native of Cornwall, celebrated as a founder of monasteries, as a zealous and successful champion of the faith in converting the Pagans of Britany, where he was made the first bishop of the town, since called from him St. Pol de Leon; but, not satisfied with the services that he might render to God and man, in this important station, amidst newly converted Christians, he endeavoured to make himself more useful by retiring into a solitude, where he died on the 12th of March, about the year 573, and nearly in the hundredth year of his age.

The honor of protecting the parish of Paul has been 285 attributed to St. Paul de Leon, a native of Cornwall, known for founding monasteries and being a dedicated and successful advocate of the faith in converting the Pagans of Brittany, where he became the first bishop of the town, which was named St. Pol de Leon after him. However, not content with the contributions he could make to God and his community in this significant role among newly converted Christians, he sought to be even more helpful by retreating into solitude, where he died on March 12th, around the year 573, nearly reaching the age of one hundred.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to October the 10th; and although this saint is generally commemorated on the 12th of March, the day of his decease, yet in his own city of Leon the very 10th of October is consecrated to his memory: which, together with his being a Cornish man, seems to fix St. Paul de Leon as the Patron Saint, in opposition to St. Paulinus the first Archbishop of York, who was sent by Pope Gregory the Great into England shortly after the mission of St. Austin; his festival is held on October the 12th.

The parish feast is celebrated on the closest Sunday to October 10th; and although this saint is typically remembered on March 12th, the day he passed away, in his hometown of Leon, October 10th is dedicated to his memory. This, along with the fact that he is from Cornwall, seems to establish St. Paul de Leon as the Patron Saint, as opposed to St. Paulinus, the first Archbishop of York, who was sent by Pope Gregory the Great to England shortly after St. Austin's mission; his feast day is on October 12th.

This church and that of Breage were attached to the mitred abbey of Hailes in Gloucestershire, as founded by one of the greatest promoters of monastic establishments on record, Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwall. He began the building in 1246; and in 1251, when he had expended ten thousand marks in finishing the monastery, he had the church dedicated to St. Mary on the 9th of November, in the presenee of the King and Queen, thirteen Bishops, most of the Barons, and above three hundred Knights, all of whom he entertained with incredible state and plenty, letting fall this generous and devout expression: “I wish it had pleased God that all my great expenses in my Castle of Wallingford had been as wisely and soberly employed.”

This church and the one in Breage were linked to the mitred abbey of Hailes in Gloucestershire, founded by one of the biggest supporters of monastic establishments on record, Richard, King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwall. He started the construction in 1246; and in 1251, after spending ten thousand marks to complete the monastery, he had the church dedicated to St. Mary on November 9th, in the presence of the King and Queen, thirteen Bishops, most of the Barons, and over three hundred Knights, all of whom he hosted with incredible grandeur and abundance, expressing generously and devoutly, “I wish it had pleased God that all my great expenses in my Castle of Wallingford had been as wisely and soberly spent.”

Edmund Earl of Cornwall, son and heir of Richard the founder, having, in his travels through Germany with his 286 father, obtained a relic considered to be blood of our Saviour, gave a third part to this monastery in 1272, thereby causing a great increase in the number of people resorting to it.

Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, the son and heir of Richard the founder, while traveling through Germany with his father, obtained a relic believed to be the blood of our Savior. In 1272, he donated a third of it to this monastery, which significantly increased the number of people visiting it.

In the return made to King Henry the Eighth, preserved in the Augmentation Office, of the property belonging to this monastery, are these entries:

In the report submitted to King Henry the Eighth, kept in the Augmentation Office, there are these entries regarding the property belonging to this monastery:

£.  s. d.
Com. Cornub. Paulyn firma rectorie 41 0 0
S. Breac firma rectorie 47 0 0

This reign, more unsettled, and more disturbed by domestic wars throughout its whole extent than any other, was nevertheless most fertile in the production of monasteries; and the honour and castle of Wallingford, accidentally united with the Duchy of Cornwall in the person of Richard Plantagenet, King of the Romans, remained so till it was taken in exchange by Henry the Eighth for certain manors and lands in Cornwall, known as the new Duchy holdings.

This reign, more troubled and disrupted by civil wars than any other, was still very productive in establishing monasteries. The honor and castle of Wallingford, which oddly came to be associated with the Duchy of Cornwall through Richard Plantagenet, King of the Romans, stayed that way until Henry the Eighth exchanged it for certain manors and lands in Cornwall, referred to as the new Duchy holdings.

A great part of the lands surrendered by the Abbey of Hailes are in possession of the Tracy family; but the impropriated tithes of Paul belonged, in the early part of the last century, to the family of Gwavas, since which time they have passed with two coheiresses to Veale and Carlyon.

A large portion of the land given up by the Abbey of Hailes is owned by the Tracy family; however, the tithes of Paul that were taken over in the early part of last century belonged to the Gwavas family, and since then, they have been passed on to Veale and Carlyon through two coheiresses.

The church is placed a little beyond the brow of a lofty ridge ascending from the sea, so that it is not much seen, but the tower rising above the ridge is visible from a great distance. The church is large, and contains several monuments to members of different families,—Godolphin, Pendarves, Hitchins, &c.

The church is located just beyond the top of a steep hill rising from the sea, making it not very visible, but the tower above the ridge can be seen from far away. The church is large and has several monuments to members of various families—Godolphin, Pendarves, Hitchins, &c.

In this parish are situated Mousehole and Newlyn, two towns of pretty considerable size, although, being very near to Penzance, they have not any regular market.

In this parish are Mousehole and Newlyn, two towns of pretty significant size, although, since they are very close to Penzance, they don't have a regular market.

Mousehole, formerly called Porth Enys, the Island Port, on account of a small island close in upon the shore, had in remote times not the privilege merely, but the actual possession of a market and fairs, but having been destroyed by 287 a predatory invasion of some Spaniards in July 1595, and Penzance rising fast into importance, the practice of holding them has been discontinued ever since.

Mousehole, previously known as Porth Enys, the Island Port, due to a small island near the shore, once not only had the right but actually managed a market and fairs. However, after a destructive attack by Spanish invaders in July 1595, and with Penzance quickly gaining significance, the tradition of holding these events has ceased ever since.

Mr. Carew, p. 156 (p. 381 of Lord de Dunstanville’s edition), gives a detailed account of this invasion, which is said to have occasioned the capture of Cadiz by a combined English and Dutch squadron in the ensuing year. In Paul church is the following inscription, recording the savage conduct of these invaders:

Mr. Carew, p. 156 (p. 381 of Lord de Dunstanville’s edition), provides a thorough description of this invasion, which allegedly led to the capture of Cadiz by a joint English and Dutch fleet the following year. In Paul church, there is an inscription that documents the brutal actions of these invaders:

“The Spanyer burnt this church in the year 1595.”

“The Spanyer burned this church in the year 1595.”

And the parish register commences with this notice:

And the parish register starts with this notice:

“Register of St. Pawle in the countie of Cornwall, from the 23 daye of Julie, the year of our gracious Lord God 1595, on which daie, soon after the sun was risen, the church, tower, bells, and all other things pertaining to the same, together with the houses and goods, was burned and spoiled by the Spaniards in the said parish, being Wensdaie the daye aforesaid, in the 37th year of the raigne of our Soveraine Ladie Elezabeth, by the grace of God of England, France, and Ireland Queene, Defender of the Faith, &c.

“Register of St. Pawle in the county of Cornwall, from the 23rd day of July, in the year of our Lord God 1595, on which day, shortly after sunrise, the church, tower, bells, and everything related to it, along with the houses and goods, were burned and destroyed by the Spaniards in the mentioned parish, on Wednesday, the said day, in the 37th year of the reign of our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth, by the grace of God, Queen of England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc.”

“Per me, Joh’nem Tremearne, Vicarium.”

"From me, Joh’nem Tremearne, Vicar."

Entries, 1595:

Entries, 1595:

“Jenken Keigwyn, of Mousehole, being killed by the Spaniards, was buried the 24th of Julie.

“Jenken Keigwyn, from Mousehole, was killed by the Spaniards and was buried on July 24th.”

Jacobus de Newlyn occisus fuit per inimicos, et sepultus est 26 die Julie.

Jacobus de Newlyn was killed by enemies, and he was buried on July 26.

Similiter Teek Cornall, et sepultus the 26 Julie.”

Similiter Teek Cornall, and buried on July 26.

The cannon ball which caused the death of Mr. Keigwyn, the principal inhabitant of the place, is still preserved; and to within these few years an implacable hatred was entertained against the very name of a Spaniard.

The cannonball that killed Mr. Keigwyn, the main resident of the area, is still kept; and until a few years ago, there was a deep-seated hatred towards the very name of a Spaniard.

There is said to have been a chapel at Mousehole; and another, on the island dedicated to St. Clement, served probably for St. Michael’s Mount, as the island is understood to remain an appendage to that place.

There was a chapel at Mousehole, and another on the island dedicated to St. Clement, which probably served St. Michael’s Mount, since the island is seen as part of that location.

288 No satisfactory account has ever been given of the change of name from Porth Enys to the ludicrous one now in use; there is indeed a cavern at some distance beyond, spacious, lofty, and strewed with large rocks, therefore as unlikely to suggest the name as any thing that can well be imagined. It most likely arose from some trifling circumstance now forgotten.

288 No satisfactory explanation has ever been provided for the change of name from Porth Enys to the ridiculous name we use now; there is, in fact, a cave some distance away that is large, high, and filled with big rocks, making it an unlikely source for the name in any way. It likely originated from some minor event that is now forgotten.

Newlyn is somewhat larger than Mousehole, having annexed to it a collection of houses called by a mixture of English and Cornish, “Street Nowan,” the New street.

Newlyn is a bit larger than Mousehole, having added a group of houses known by a blend of English and Cornish, “Street Nowan,” the New Street.

Both the towns are provided with a pier capable of sheltering small vessels, and above all of protecting the immense assemblage of boats employed in the seine fishery, and in driving for pilchards, mackarel, and herrings; from which large supplies, especially of mackarel, are sent in the spring to London, and pilchards exported to the amount of several thousand hogsheads.

Both towns have a pier that can accommodate small boats and, most importantly, protect the large gathering of boats used in the seine fishery and for catching pilchards, mackerel, and herring. A significant quantity of mackerel, particularly in the spring, is shipped to London, and thousands of hogsheads of pilchards are exported.

The principal family of this parish in early times was probably Keigwin. To Mr. John Keigwin, born in 1641, we are indebted for the Translations of Mount Calvary, and of the Creation of the World with Noah’s Flood, both of which have been printed by the Editor of this Work, with the original Cornish on the opposite pages; he died about the year 1710. The affairs of the Keigwins got entangled in family disputes, accompanied by protracted litigation in the Court of Chancery, which occasioned their estates to be sold in parcels, and thus gave rise to the extraordinary number of freeholders in the parish of Paul.

The main family in this parish in earlier times was probably the Keigwins. We owe a lot to Mr. John Keigwin, who was born in 1641, for the translations of Mount Calvary and the Creation of the World with Noah’s Flood. Both of these were printed by the editor of this work, with the original Cornish on the opposite pages; he passed away around 1710. The Keigwins got caught up in family disputes that led to long legal battles in the Court of Chancery, which resulted in their estates being sold off in pieces, thus creating the unusual number of freeholders in the parish of Paul.

Mr. Lysons gives the history of several manors, but they do not contain any thing curious.

Mr. Lysons shares the history of several estates, but they don't have anything interesting.

The younger branch of the Godolphins, which settled at Treworveneth, having acquired it by a marriage with the daughter and heiress of John Cowling of that place, became extinct by the death of Col. William Godolphin in 1689.

The younger branch of the Godolphins, which settled at Treworveneth after marrying the daughter and heiress of John Cowling from there, ceased to exist with the death of Col. William Godolphin in 1689.

Trungle was the seat of Mr. Hitchens, and afterwards became the residence of Capt. Clutterbuck, a gentleman 289 from Kent, who came into Cornwall as commandant of the garrison at Scilly. He married a Cornish lady, and settled there. His son practised the law at Marazion.

Trungle was home to Mr. Hitchens and later became the residence of Capt. Clutterbuck, a gentleman from Kent, who came to Cornwall as the commandant of the garrison at Scilly. He married a Cornish woman and settled down there. His son practiced law in Marazion.

The late Mr. John Price commenced the formation of a pretty retreat in a small declivity near the ridge of this parish, at a place called Chi-owne, the house in a croft. Trees were found to flourish there, and the whole promised so much that his son Mr. Rose Price began to lay the foundation of a handsome seat on an adjoining farm; and he went so far as to construct an immense mound to act as a shelter for trees, and also to give them an elevation on its slope, a work which the country people named “The Chinese Wall:” the whole was, however, discontinued for want of sufficient space, which was afterwards afforded in the adjacent parish of Maddern by the purchase of Trengwainton.

The late Mr. John Price started building a lovely retreat in a small valley near the ridge of this parish, at a place called Chi-owne, with the house in a field. Trees thrived there, and it all looked so promising that his son, Mr. Rose Price, began laying the foundation for a beautiful home on a neighboring farm. He even went as far as to build a huge mound to provide shelter for the trees and offer them an elevated position on its slope, a project the locals named “The Chinese Wall.” However, the whole thing was eventually abandoned due to a lack of enough space, which was later provided in the nearby parish of Maddern with the purchase of Trengwainton.

It is not easy to imagine a more beautiful view than the one obtained from the summit of the hill above Newlyn; the ascent is, however, extremely steep, and in consequence a new line of road has been projected; but the great value and subdivision of land will probably defeat the execution of a plan having more for its object the decoration of the country than any facility of communication, although that would be found important.

It's hard to picture a more stunning view than the one from the top of the hill overlooking Newlyn. The climb is really steep, so a new road has been proposed. However, the high value and division of the land will likely hinder the implementation of a plan aimed more at beautifying the area than improving access, even though that would be important too.

Not far from the top of this hill is erected a small stone monument by the late Mr. John Price, to commemorate a circumstance scarcely deserving of such attention, which was no more than the finding of a gold ring with the motto on it, “In hac spe vivo.” Mr. Price indeed conjectured that it had belonged to some gentleman engaged in the remote Plantagenet Civil Wars, and with much ingenuity contrived a series of adventures to suit the occasion and the sentiment.

Not far from the top of this hill stands a small stone monument built by the late Mr. John Price to remember an event that hardly deserves such attention, which was simply the discovery of a gold ring with the motto “In hac spe vivo.” Mr. Price speculated that it had belonged to a gentleman involved in the distant Plantagenet Civil Wars and creatively invented a series of adventures to fit the occasion and the sentiment.

Another curiosity, discovered much about the same time, is far more deserving of regard. Of this Mr. Lysons has given an engraved plate with the following description:

Another interesting finding, discovered around the same time, is much more worthy of attention. Mr. Lysons has provided an engraved plate with the following description:

290 “In 1783, one of the ancient British ornaments of gold, in the form of a crescent, with a narrow zigzag pattern slightly engraven on it, and weighing two ounces, four penny weights, and six grains, was discovered near the remains of one of the circular earthworks in the neighbourhood of Penzance. This curious relic is now in the possession of Rose Price, esq.

290 “In 1783, a gold ornament from ancient Britain, shaped like a crescent with a narrow zigzag pattern etched on it, weighing two ounces, four pennyweights, and six grains, was found near the remains of one of the circular earthworks close to Penzance. This intriguing artifact is currently owned by Rose Price, Esq.”

Gold ornaments, similar if not identical with this very curious remnant of remote antiquity, have been found in other parts of this island, and also in Ireland. One very like it in bronze, taken from a stream pool in 1802, is in the possession of Mr. William Rashleigh at Menabilly.

Gold ornaments, similar if not identical to this very curious remnant from ancient times, have been found in other parts of this island and in Ireland as well. One that closely resembles it in bronze, retrieved from a stream pool in 1802, is owned by Mr. William Rashleigh at Menabilly.

Objects so interesting have not failed of exciting investigation and conjecture; and they have been fancied to be a decoration of the chief priest among the Druids, worn round his head, and indicating by the crescent shape the exact age of the moon best adapted for ensuring the greatest possible virtues to the holy misletoe, which was then to be severed from its parent oak.

Objects this intriguing have certainly sparked investigation and speculation; they have been thought to be a decoration for the chief priest among the Druids, worn around his head, and signifying by the crescent shape the exact age of the moon that was believed to ensure the maximum virtues of the sacred mistletoe, which was then to be cut from its parent oak.

Paul measures 2,865 statute acres.

Paul measures 2,865 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 7,464 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 785 7 0
Population,—
in 1801,
2937
in 1811,
3371
in 1821,
3790
in 1831,
4191

giving an increase of 42½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 42.5 percent in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. C. G. Ruddock Festing, presented by Lord Chancellor Eldon in 1826.

Present Vicar, the Rev. C. G. Ruddock Festing, appointed by Lord Chancellor Eldon in 1826.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A narrow belt of slate, belonging to the porphyritic series, bounds this parish on its eastern side, as far south as the village of Mousehole; it consists for the most part of hard massive and schistose varieties of compact felspar, occasionally spotted or intimately blended with actynolite and hornblend, or with some mineral intermediate between them. The rest of this parish is situated on granite, exhibiting the same varieties as that of Burian and St. Levan. At 291 Mousehole the slate and granite may be seen in contact with each other, the granite occurring as veins in the former rock.

A narrow strip of slate, part of the porphyritic series, borders this parish on the eastern side, extending as far south as the village of Mousehole. It mainly consists of hard, solid, and schistose types of compact feldspar, sometimes spotted or closely mixed with actinolite and hornblende, or with some mineral that lies between them. The rest of the parish is located on granite, showing the same varieties as those found in Burian and St. Levan. At 291 Mousehole, the slate and granite can be seen in contact with each other, with the granite occurring as veins in the slate.

[7] He was consecrated a Bishop by Justus, then Bishop of Rochester, before he went.

[7] He was ordained as a Bishop by Justus, who was the Bishop of Rochester at the time, before he left.


PELYNT, or PLYNT.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript about this parish is missing.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

TONKIN & WHITAKER.

Pelynt, vulgo Plynt, lies in the hundred of West, and joins to the west with Lantegles and Lansallas, to the north with Lanreath, to the east with Duloe and the river Loo, to the south with Tallant. In Domesday Book this parish is called Pluwent.

Pelynt, commonly known as Plynt, is located in the hundred of West and is bordered to the west by Lantegles and Lansallas, to the north by Lanreath, to the east by Duloe and the River Loo, and to the south by Tallant. In the Domesday Book, this parish is referred to as Pluwent.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £17. 18s. 6d.; the patronage in John Francis Buller, esq. the incumbent Mr. Howell.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £17. 18s. 6d.; the patronage belongs to John Francis Buller, esq. and the current vicar is Mr. Howell.

This church, in anno 1291, 20 Edward I. was valued, (Tax. Benef.) viz. the rectory at £8, being then appropriated to the abbey of Wilton, in Wiltshire; and the vicarage at 40s.

This church, in the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, was valued (Tax. Benef.) as follows: the rectory at £8, which was then allocated to the abbey of Wilton in Wiltshire; and the vicarage at 40s.

The manor of Plunent, vulgo Plynt. By Domesday Book it appears that this was one of the two hundred and eighty-eight manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall. In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edward I. (Carew, fol. 49,) Plenynt is valued in nine.

The manor of Plunent, commonly known as Plynt. According to the Domesday Book, this was one of the two hundred eighty-eight manors granted by William the Conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, when he appointed him Earl of Cornwall. In the valuation of Cornish acres, 12 Edward I (Carew, fol. 49), Plenynt is valued at nine.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish is named in the valuation of Pope Nicholas, Pleymut or Palemyt. It paid at the general suppression of religious houses, £4. 15s. a year to the priors of Wilton.

This parish is listed in the valuation of Pope Nicholas as Pleymut or Palemyt. At the time of the general suppression of religious houses, it contributed £4. 15s. a year to the priors of Wilton.

292 The church is spacious, although it has only two principal aisles, with two family aisles, standing across the other on the south side.

292 The church is large, though it has just two main aisles, along with two family aisles that sit opposite each other on the south side.

There are various monuments in the church. A very large monument to Francis Buller, esq. ornamented with the figures of himself and of his wife in an upper compartment, and of twelve children below, besides other figures, and numerous coats of arms. This gentleman died in 1615. There is also a monument to Edward Trelawny, a barrister, much noted on account of its quaint and singular inscription, said to have originated from his never having practised his profession, except once gratuitously, to vindicate an individual suffering under some oppression:

There are various monuments in the church. A very large monument to Francis Buller, Esq., features figures of him and his wife in an upper section, along with twelve children below, as well as other figures and many coats of arms. This gentleman died in 1615. There's also a monument to Edward Trelawny, a barrister, notable for its unusual and distinctive inscription, which is said to have come from his having only practiced his profession once for free, to defend someone facing oppression:

Edward Trelawny.   Ana:
We wander, alter, dy.
O what a bubble, vapour, puff of breath,
A nest of worms, a lump of pallid earth,
Is mud-wall man; before we mount on high,
We cope with change, we wander, alter, dy.
Causidicum claudit tumulus (miraris) honestum.
Gentibus hoc cunctis dixeris esse novum.
Here lyes an honest lawyer, wot you what?
A thing for all the world to wonder at.
June the 7th, 1630.

There are memorials to William Achym, Esq. as far back as 1589; to a de Bodrigan; and several to the Trelawnys.

There are memorials to William Achym, Esq. dating back to 1589; to a de Bodrigan; and several for the Trelawnys.

William of Worcester states this church to have been the burial place of St. Juncus, a holy personage not recorded in the Roman calendar. But Mr. Whitaker, without citing any authority, gives the patronage of the church and parish to St. Nunn, the mother of St. David, the Apostle of Wales, the first Archbishop of Menevia, since called after his name, and according to romance writers the champion, who having distinguished his levies by a 293 leek as a cognizance, defeated the Saxons in a night attack, and drove them beyond the confines of his province.

William of Worcester mentions that this church was the burial site of St. Juncus, a holy figure not found in the Roman calendar. However, Mr. Whitaker, without providing any references, claims that the church and parish are under the patronage of St. Nunn, the mother of St. David, the Apostle of Wales, who was the first Archbishop of Menevia, later named after him. According to romantic writers, he was the champion who, having marked his troops with a leek as a symbol, defeated the Saxons in a night raid and pushed them beyond the borders of his territory.

This church belonged to the Cistercian abbey of Newenham, in Devonshire, founded by Reginald de Mohun, lord of Dunster, about the year 1241.

This church was part of the Cistercian abbey of Newenham in Devonshire, established by Reginald de Mohun, lord of Dunster, around the year 1241.

In the return made to King Henry the Eighth, and preserved in the Augmentation Office, occur these entries:

In the report submitted to King Henry the Eighth and kept in the Augmentation Office, there are these entries:

£. s. p.
Plenynt Redd. lib. ten. 1 15 4
Redd. tam cust’ quam convent’ ten’ 21 5 7
Redd. Firma Rector’ 14 0 0
Redd. Perquis. cur’ 0 11 10
£37 12 9

The site of this monastery was granted by Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, but sold by one of his sons to Sir John Petre, in whose family it continued till so recently as the year 1824. It was then sold to James Alexander Frampton, esq.

The location of this monastery was given by Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, but was sold by one of his sons to Sir John Petre, whose family kept it until as recently as 1824. It was then sold to James Alexander Frampton, esq.

The manor of Pelynt, with the privilege of a fair on Midsummer day, parcel of this abbey, have travelled by some other channel to Colonel Frederick William Buller; and the manor of Hall, the great tithes, and the advowson of the living, belong to Mr. John Buller, of Morvall.

The manor of Pelynt, which has the right to hold a fair on Midsummer Day, part of this abbey, has been transferred through different means to Colonel Frederick William Buller; and the manor of Hall, the large tithes, and the rights to the church belong to Mr. John Buller, of Morvall.

On the barton of Hall are some remains of ancient military works.

On the hill of Hall are some remnants of ancient military structures.

But the place of greatest note in this parish is Trelawn, for more than two centuries the principal seat of the Trelawnys; but, notwithstanding the great similarity of the two names, not having any connection one with the other, although, by a temptation too strong to be withstood, the place has recently been known by the name of its proprietor.

But the most notable place in this parish is Trelawn, which has been the main seat of the Trelawnys for over two centuries. However, despite the strong similarity between the two names, they are not connected in any way. Yet, due to an undeniable temptation, the place has recently come to be known by the name of its owner.

THE HISTORY, AS GIVEN BY MR. BOND.

THE HISTORY, AS GIVEN BY MR. BOND.

This place, at an early period, belonged to the Bodrigans. 294 Sir Henry de Bodrigan gave it as a marriage portion with his daughter to Henry Champernowne. The heiress of this branch of the Champernownes married Polglass Herle. Sir John Herle the younger, who died without issue, settled the reversion of Trelawn on Sir William Bonville, the last of an ancient Devonshire family (summoned to Parliament Sept. the 23d, in the 28th year of Henry the Sixth, as Baron Bonville, which barony in fee became forfeited by the attainder of his great-grandson Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, in the first year of Philip and Mary. Ed.) It was a very remarkable circumstance attending this family, that the havoc of Civil War annihilated three generations within the space of two months. At the battle of Wakefield Lord Bonville witnessed the death of his son Sir William Bonville, and of his grandson William Lord Harrington, who enjoyed that title according to the custom of those days, as having married Elizabeth, the daughter and heiress of Lord Harrington, of Harrington, possessed of a barony in fee. This battle took place on the last day of December 1460. And in the month of February following the aged grandfather, Lord Bonville himself, was taken prisoner at the second battle of St. Alban’s, and although his life had been promised, he was beheaded by the order of Queen Margaret, who bore resentment against him, as being one of those who had custody of the king’s person after the battle of Northampton. Elizabeth Lady Harrington, after the accession of Edward the Fourth, had a large dower assigned her out of Lord Bonville’s estates in Cornwall. Her only daughter by Bonville brought Trelawn, and other estates, to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset. On the attainder of his grandson Henry Duke of Suffolk, they were seized by the Crown. Queen Elizabeth, in the 42d year of her reign, sold the manor of Trelawn and the lands of Hendersich and Portello, in Talland prrish, to Sir Jonathan Trelawny. The old and famous family of Trelawny take their name from the barton of Trelawny, in the parish of Alternun. The arms of this 295 family are Argent, a chevron Sable, sometimes charged with three oak-leaves Proper.

This place, in earlier times, belonged to the Bodrigans. 294 Sir Henry de Bodrigan gave it as a marriage portion with his daughter to Henry Champernowne. The heiress from this branch of the Champernownes married Polglass Herle. Sir John Herle the younger, who died without children, left the reversion of Trelawn to Sir William Bonville, the last of an ancient Devonshire family (summoned to Parliament in September the 23rd, in the 28th year of Henry the Sixth, as Baron Bonville, which barony in fee was forfeited due to the attainder of his great-grandson Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, in the first year of Philip and Mary. Ed.) It was a striking circumstance for this family that the devastation of the Civil War wiped out three generations in just two months. At the battle of Wakefield, Lord Bonville witnessed the deaths of his son Sir William Bonville and his grandson William Lord Harrington, who held that title according to the customs of the time after marrying Elizabeth, the daughter and heiress of Lord Harrington of Harrington, who had a barony in fee. This battle occurred on the last day of December 1460. In February of the following year, the elderly grandfather, Lord Bonville, was captured at the second battle of St. Alban’s, and although his life was promised, he was executed by the order of Queen Margaret, who held a grudge against him because he had been one of those in custody of the king’s person after the battle of Northampton. Elizabeth Lady Harrington, after Edward the Fourth's reign began, was assigned a large dower from Lord Bonville’s estates in Cornwall. Her only daughter by Bonville brought Trelawn and other estates to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset. When his grandson Henry Duke of Suffolk was attainted, they were seized by the Crown. Queen Elizabeth, in the 42nd year of her reign, sold the manor of Trelawn and the lands of Hendersich and Portello, in Talland parish, to Sir Jonathan Trelawny. The old and notable family of Trelawny takes their name from the barton of Trelawny, in the parish of Alternun. The arms of this family are Argent, a chevron Sable, sometimes featuring three oak-leaves Proper. 295

It is said that Sir John Trelawny was so eminent in the wars of France, that King Henry the Fifth, on the 27th of September, in the seventh year of his reign, at Gison in Normandy, granted him £20 yearly for life, as a just recompense for his signal services; and that Henry the Sixth was pleased to confirm it to him in the first year of his reign, and granted to him an augmentation to his arms, the three oak-leaves. He was certainly the first of this family who bore that addition. Under the picture of Henry the Fifth, which stood formerly on the gate at Launceston, was this rhyme:

It’s said that Sir John Trelawny was so distinguished in the wars in France that King Henry the Fifth, on September 27th in the seventh year of his reign, granted him £20 a year for life in Gison, Normandy, as fair compensation for his outstanding services. King Henry the Sixth was pleased to confirm this in the first year of his reign and added three oak leaves to his coat of arms. He was definitely the first in this family to have that addition. Under the picture of Henry the Fifth, which used to be on the gate at Launceston, was this rhyme:

He that will do aught for me,
Let him love well Sir John Trelawnee.

There was an ancient saying in Cornwall, That a Godolphin was never known to want wit, a Trelawny courage, or a Glanville loyalty.

There was an old saying in Cornwall that a Godolphin was never known to lack wit, a Trelawny had courage, or a Glanville showed loyalty.

Mr. Lysons says, Lord Bonville built a castellated mansion at Trelawny, a part of which, with two towers, remain on the eastern side of the present house. Sir John Trelawny nearly rebuilt the house, soon after his purchase of the estate. It was again nearly rebuilt by Edward Trelawny, esq. Governor of Jamaica, after a fire, which happened about the middle of the last century. There are several family portraits in the house, two of the Bishop of Winchester; he built a chapel there, on the site of a former one, and the following inscription remains:

Mr. Lysons mentions that Lord Bonville constructed a castle-like mansion at Trelawny, part of which, including two towers, still stands on the eastern side of the current house. Sir John Trelawny almost completely rebuilt the house soon after acquiring the estate. It was then nearly rebuilt again by Edward Trelawny, Esq., Governor of Jamaica, after a fire occurred around the middle of the last century. The house contains several family portraits, including two of the Bishop of Winchester; he built a chapel there on the site of a previous one, and the following inscription remains:

“This Chapel was consecrated by the Right Rev.
Father in God, Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart. Lord Bishop
of Exeter, on Monday, 23d day of November,
Anno Dom. 1701.”

“This chapel was dedicated by the Right Rev. Father in God, Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart., Lord Bishop of Exeter, on Monday, the 23rd day of November, A.D. 1701.”

Without adverting to ancient times, two members of this family have been distinguished in times more recent, Doctor Jonathan Trelawny, and one of his sons, Edward Trelawny, esq.

Without referring to ancient times, two members of this family have stood out more recently: Doctor Jonathan Trelawny and one of his sons, Edward Trelawny, esq.

296 Of the first Wood says, in his Athenæ Oxonienses:

296 Wood mentions in his Athenæ Oxonienses: Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Jonathan Trelawny, son of Sir Jonathan Trelawny, of Trelawny, in Cornwall, Baronet, was born, as I have been informed, at Pelent, or Pelynt, in the same county, educated at Westminster School, entered into Christ Church in Michaelmas Term 1668, aged 18 (born therefore in 1650); and in the year following was made student thereof. Afterwards he took the degrees in arts, holy orders, and one or two benefices in his own county, conferred upon him by his relations.

Jonathan Trelawny, son of Sir Jonathan Trelawny of Trelawny in Cornwall, Baronet, was born, as I've been told, at Pelent or Pelynt in the same county. He was educated at Westminster School and entered Christ Church in the Michaelmas Term of 1668 at the age of 18 (so he was born in 1650). The following year, he became a student there. Later, he earned degrees in arts and holy orders, and he received one or two church positions in his home county from his relatives.

In 1680 his eldest brother died, and thereupon, though the title of baronet and the paternal estate of his family were to come to him after the death of his father, yet he stuck to his holy orders, continued in his functions, and upon the translation of Doctor John Lake to the see of Chichester, was nominated Bishop of Bristol by his Majesty, (King James the Second, Nov. 8, 1685,) whereupon, after he had been diplomated doctor of divinity, he was consecrated, November the 8th 1685, in the Archbishop’s Chapel at Lambeth, and introduced into the House of Lords with Dr. Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells, on the 11th day of the same month. On the 8th of June 1688 he was one of the six Bishops, besides Doctor Sancroft the Archbishop, that were committed prisoners to the Tower of London, for the alleged offence of contriving, making, and publishing a seditious libel against his Majesty and his government; that is for subscribing a petition to his Majesty, wherein he and the rest of the said Bishops showed the great averseness that they found in themselves to the distributing and publishing in all their churches his Majesty’s late declaration for liberty of conscience, &c. Where continuing till they were publicly tried in Westminster Hall for the same, they were, to the great joy of the true sons of the Church of England, released thence on the 15th of the same month. Subsequently, however, the see of Exeter was conferred on him by King James, vacant by the translation thence to York of Doctor Lamplugh; and about the 297 7th of April following, his Majesty King William the Third was pleased to give his royal assent for him, the said Doctor Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol, to be Bishop of Exeter, in the place of Doctor Lamplugh, beforementioned.

In 1680, his oldest brother passed away, and even though the title of baronet and the family estate were supposed to come to him after their father's death, he remained committed to his religious duties. When Doctor John Lake was moved to the see of Chichester, he was appointed Bishop of Bristol by King James II on November 8, 1685. After earning his doctorate in divinity, he was consecrated on November 8, 1685, in the Archbishop’s Chapel at Lambeth and was introduced to the House of Lords alongside Dr. Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells, on the 11th of the same month. On June 8, 1688, he was one of six bishops, along with Doctor Sancroft the Archbishop, who were imprisoned in the Tower of London for allegedly plotting, creating, and publishing a subversive libel against the King and his government. This was due to their signing a petition to the King, expressing their strong reluctance to distribute and publish his recent declaration for liberty of conscience in all their churches, and so on. They remained in prison until they were publicly tried in Westminster Hall, and to the delight of the true supporters of the Church of England, they were released on the 15th of the same month. Eventually, King James appointed him to the see of Exeter, which had become vacant when Doctor Lamplugh moved to York. Around the 7th of April following, King William III graciously gave his royal approval for Doctor Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol, to become the Bishop of Exeter, replacing Doctor Lamplugh as mentioned before.

From the Fasti it appears that Jonathan Trelawny, of Christ Church, was admitted Bachelor of Arts on the 14th of May 1672, and Master of Arts April the 29th, 1675. And on October the 26th, 1685, Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart. Master of Arts of Christ Church, the nominated Bishop of Bristol, was diplomated Doctor of Divinity.

From the Fasti, it seems that Jonathan Trelawny from Christ Church was admitted as a Bachelor of Arts on May 14, 1672, and became a Master of Arts on April 29, 1675. On October 26, 1685, Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart., Master of Arts from Christ Church and the appointed Bishop of Bristol, was awarded a Doctor of Divinity degree.

As this gentleman was made Bishop of Bristol by King James the Second, and after his commitment to the Tower and acquittal, accepted from him an appointment to the bishopric of Exeter, almost the last act of that king’s government, which appointment was almost immediately confirmed to him by King William on his joining in the Revolution, one may apply in his case the observation made by the most philosophical writer of English history, on the Duke of Marlborough, when he led over Queen Anne to the Prince of Orange.

As this man was appointed Bishop of Bristol by King James II, and after he was imprisoned in the Tower and later cleared of charges, he accepted an appointment to the bishopric of Exeter, which was one of the final acts of that king’s government. This appointment was quickly confirmed by King William when he took part in the Revolution. One can apply to his situation the remark made by the most insightful historian of England about the Duke of Marlborough when he brought Queen Anne to the Prince of Orange.

“This conduct was a singular sacrifice to public virtue of every duty in private life, and required for ever after the most upright, disinterested, and public-spirited behaviour to render it justifiable.”

“This behavior was a unique sacrifice for the public good of all responsibilities in private life and henceforth demanded the most honest, selfless, and community-minded actions to make it justifiable.”

He was further advanced by Queen Anne, being again translated, on the 14th of January 1707, to the see of Winchester. He died on the 21st of June 1721.

He was further promoted by Queen Anne, being moved again, on January 14, 1707, to the position of Bishop of Winchester. He died on June 21, 1721.

He married Rebecca, daughter and coheiress of Thomas Hele, esq. of Boscome, in Devonshire, and left a numerous family, but none of his sons left families, and only two of his daughters; Letitia, who married her cousin Henry Trelawny; and Rebecca, married to Mr. John Buller, of Morvall.

He married Rebecca, the daughter and co-heiress of Thomas Hele, Esq. of Boscome, in Devonshire, and had a large family, but none of his sons had children, and only two of his daughters did; Letitia, who married her cousin Henry Trelawny, and Rebecca, who married Mr. John Buller of Morvall.

Few men ever obtained so great a share of popularity among all ranks and degrees in his own country as did the Bishop, when he protested against the insidious declaration 298 of King James the Second, and sustained persecution in consequence of the support he had given to the Church of England. Fears were entertained, or apprehensions were industriously circulated, of extremities never contemplated; and the prompt acquittal of the Bishops seems alone to have prevented Cornwall from rising in arms.

Few men ever gained as much popularity among all classes in his own country as the Bishop did when he spoke out against the sneaky declaration of King James the Second and faced persecution because of his support for the Church of England. There were fears, or rumors were deliberately spread, about dangers that were never actually considered; and the quick acquittal of the Bishops seems to have been the only thing that stopped Cornwall from taking up arms.

A Song was made on the occasion, of which all the exact words, except those of what may be called the burden, were lost, but the whole has recently been restored, modernized, and improved by the Rev. Robert Stephen Hawker, of Whitstone, near Stratton.

A song was created for the occasion, and while all the specific words were lost except for the main chorus, it has recently been restored, updated, and enhanced by the Rev. Robert Stephen Hawker, from Whitstone, near Stratton.

The strong sensation excited throughout England, by that decisive act of bigotry, tyranny, and imprudence, on the part of King James the Second, by which he committed the seven Bishops to the Tower, was in no district more manifestly displayed than in Cornwall, notwithstanding the part taken by that county in the Civil War. This was, probably, in a great degree occasioned by sympathy with this respected Cornish gentleman, then Bishop of Bristol. The following Song is said to have resounded in every house, in every highway, and in every street.

The strong feelings stirred across England by that rash act of bigotry, tyranny, and foolishness from King James the Second, when he imprisoned the seven Bishops in the Tower, were especially evident in Cornwall, despite the county's involvement in the Civil War. This was likely largely due to support for this well-respected Cornish gentleman, who was then the Bishop of Bristol. The following song is said to have echoed in every home, on every road, and in every street.

A good sword and a trusty hand,
A merry heart and true;
King James’s men shall understand
What Cornish men can do.
And have they fix’d the Where and When?
And shall Trelawny die?
Then twenty thousand Cornish Men
Will know the reason why!
Out spake the Captain brave and bold,
A merry wight was he,
Tho’ London Tower were [8]Michael’s Hold,
We’d set Trelawny free!
We’ll cross the Tamar, land to land,
The Severn is no stay;
And side by side, and hand in hand,
And who shall bid us nay!
And when we come to London Wall,
A pleasant sight to view,
Come forth! come forth! ye cowards all;
Here are better men than you.
Trelawny he’s in Keep and Hold;
Trelawny he may die!——
But twenty thousand Cornish bold
Will know “The Reason Why.”

The song may be sung to the tune of “Auld lang syne.”

The song can be sung to the tune of “Auld Lang Syne.”

299 The seven Bishops were:

The seven bishops were:

William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury; consecrated 1678; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1693.

William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury; consecrated 1678; removed from office 1690-1; died 1693.

William Lloyd, Bishop of St. Asaph; consecrated 1680; translated to Lichfield and Coventry, 1692; and to Worcester 1699; ob. 1717.

William Lloyd, Bishop of St. Asaph; consecrated in 1680; moved to Lichfield and Coventry in 1692; and to Worcester in 1699; died in 1717.

Thomas Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells; consecrated 1683; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1710.

Thomas Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells; consecrated in 1683; removed in 1690-1; d. 1710.

Francis Turner, Bishop of Ely; consecrated 1683; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1700.

Francis Turner, Bishop of Ely; consecrated in 1683; removed in 1690-1; died in 1700.

John Lake, Bishop of Chichester; consecrated 1682; suspended at the Revolution, but died 1689.

John Lake, Bishop of Chichester; consecrated in 1682; suspended during the Revolution, but died in 1689.

Thomas White, Bishop of Peterborough; consecrated 1685; deprived 1890-1; ob. 1698.

Thomas White, Bishop of Peterborough; consecrated 1685; removed 1890-1; d. 1698.

Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol; consecrated 1685; translated to Exeter in 1689, to Winchester in 1707; ob. 1721.

Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol; consecrated 1685; moved to Exeter in 1689, to Winchester in 1707; ob. 1721.

Bishop Trelawny has left at Christ Church a very valuable, esteemed, and appropriate memorial of himself, and of the Founder. Over the south-east gate of the great quadrangle, leading to the staircase of the hall, is a fine statue of Cardinal Wolsey, with the following inscription:

Bishop Trelawny has left a very valuable, respected, and fitting memorial of himself and the Founder at Christ Church. Over the southeast gate of the large quadrangle, which leads to the staircase of the hall, there is an impressive statue of Cardinal Wolsey, with the following inscription:

Eminentissimo Cardinali Thomæ Wolseio,
viro inter hæc menia semper memorando,
P.
Reverendus in Christo Pater Jonathan Trelawny,
de Trelawny, in comitatu Cornubiæ Baronettus,
hujusce Ædis olim Alumnus,
Wolseii in Episcopatu Wintoniensi successor,
et Wolseianæ erga hanc Domum munificentiæ æmulus,
A. D. M.DCC.XIX.

Eminent Cardinal Thomas Wolsey,
a man always remembered among these walls,
P.
Reverend Father Jonathan Trelawny,
of Trelawny, in the county of Cornwall, Baronet,
once a student of this House,
successor to Wolsey in the Diocese of Winchester,
and rival in Wolsey's generosity towards this House,
A. D. 1719.

Edward Trelawny, esq. one of the Bishop’s sons, had the honour of being made Governor of Jamaica; and most fortunately for the Island, besides many other prudent and judicious acts, he pacified a formidable body of revolted negroes, who had long sustained a savage independence, 300 held the fastnesses belonging to the chain of mountains which divides Jamaica throughout its whole length, and maintained a predatory war against all the settlers. The treaty with these people, called Maroons, was in itself so equitable that it continued to be observed up to the period when the whirl of political opinions in Europe, mingled with others of fanatical enthusiasm, extended to these people, and in consequence they were all either exterminated or sent to perish in distant countries.

Edward Trelawny, Esq., one of the Bishop’s sons, was honored to be appointed Governor of Jamaica. Fortunately for the island, in addition to many other wise and thoughtful actions, he brought peace to a powerful group of revolted enslaved people who had long maintained a brutal independence. They occupied the rugged mountain areas that run the entire length of Jamaica and waged a guerrilla war against the settlers. The treaty with these individuals, known as the Maroons, was so fair that it remained in effect until the turbulent political ideas in Europe, mixed with various fanatical beliefs, reached them, ultimately leading to their extermination or forced relocation to distant lands.

Sir William Trelawny, the sixth Bart. great-nephew of Edward Trelawny, was also Governor of Jamaica, in less trying times, and the period of his service was cut short by a premature death in 1772, when the property descended to his only son, Harry Trelawny, then a boy at school.

Sir William Trelawny, the sixth Bart., was the great-nephew of Edward Trelawny and served as Governor of Jamaica during less challenging times. His time in office was cut short by an early death in 1772, after which the property passed to his only son, Harry Trelawny, who was still a schoolboy at the time.

The career of this individual, though extraordinary and eccentric, need not be given in any detail. He appears to have been a man of naturally a strong understanding, but having imbibed the spirit of fanaticism in early youth, it carried him in all directions, as fancy guided, with equal facility; but in general directly against the consent of modern opinions, which have repudiated implicit confidence in traditions, in the decrees of councils, and in the dicta of ancient fathers, or of popes, substituting in their place the exercise of private judgment; guided no doubt in practice by the teacher who happens to carry with him the fashion of the day.

The career of this individual, while remarkable and unconventional, doesn’t need to be detailed. He seems to have been a person with strong natural intelligence, but after embracing fanaticism in his youth, it led him in various directions based on whims. Generally, this was directly against the prevailing modern views, which reject blind faith in traditions, council decisions, and the teachings of ancient leaders or popes, favoring instead the use of personal judgment; guided in practice by the teacher who happens to be in vogue at the time.

Sir Harry Trelawny commenced preaching at Westminster school. He proceeded to Oxford, where in consequence of nonconformity he could not obtain a degree. He then took orders in the church of Scotland, and began a course of preaching in various meeting houses, especially in one of his own erecting at West Looe. In the course of a few years, after the novelty had worn away, he complied with the requisite observances at Oxford and was admitted to a degree. He then received orders as a clergyman of the Church of England from Doctor John Ross, Bishop of Exeter, and soon afterwards the living of St. Allan, which he exchanged with his relation Dr. William 301 Buller, the succeeding Bishop, for Egloshayle. This living he ultimately resigned on becoming a Roman Catholic, and died in Italy, February the 25th, 1834, having, as it is said, received the nominal honour from the holy See of being appointed a Bishop in Partibus Infidelium. He married Anne, daughter of the Rev. James Brown, of Somersetshire, and has left a large family.

Sir Harry Trelawny started preaching at Westminster School. He then went to Oxford, but because of his nonconformity, he couldn’t get a degree. He became an ordained minister in the Church of Scotland and began preaching in various meeting houses, especially in one he set up himself in West Looe. After a few years, once the novelty had faded, he completed the required observances at Oxford and was awarded a degree. He then received ordination as a clergyman of the Church of England from Doctor John Ross, the Bishop of Exeter, and shortly after, he took the position at St. Allan, which he exchanged with his relative Dr. William Buller, the succeeding Bishop, for Egloshayle. He ultimately resigned this position after converting to Roman Catholicism and died in Italy on February 25, 1834, reportedly having received the nominal honor from the Holy See of being appointed a Bishop in Partibus Infidelium. He married Anne, the daughter of the Rev. James Brown of Somersetshire, and left behind a large family.

An event connected with the death of this gentleman, and which occurred about a year afterwards, roused the scorn of the whole parish, and of the neighbourhood, more than any thing that has taken place there within the memory of the oldest person.

An event related to the death of this man, which happened about a year later, triggered the anger of the entire parish and the surrounding area more than anything that has happened there in the memory of the oldest person.

Several priests arrived from the continent, bringing with them an empty coffin, and the various apparatus used in Catholic services, when masses were said and requiems sung at Trelawny for the peace of this individual’s soul, who had died and was buried in Italy, where it would seem that these pageants should have been celebrated, on the double supposition of their being really efficacious, and that the Almighty is incapable of hearing them from any other than a single spot. For if the latter supposition were not admitted, they might as well have been performed in France, from whence it is apprehended the priests embarked, unless indeed we suppose of these as of other histriones, that Μονον αργυρον βλεπουσιν; and in regard to such a subject, we may fairly go on to add, without want of charity, Απολοιτο πρωτος αυτος ὁ τον αργυρον φιλησας.

Several priests came over from the mainland, bringing an empty coffin and the various items used in Catholic services, as masses were held and requiems sung at Trelawny for the peace of this person’s soul, who had died and was buried in Italy. It seemed that these ceremonies should have taken place there, based on the assumption that they are truly effective and that God can only hear them from a specific location. If that idea isn’t accepted, they could have just as easily been performed in France, from where it’s believed the priests traveled, unless we think of these men like others who only see the money; and regarding this matter, we can reasonably say, without lack of kindness, that the one who loves money should perish first.

His eldest son, Sir William Lewis Salusbury Trelawny, married Patience, only daughter of John Phillipps Carpenter, esq. of Mount Tavey, near Tavistock, and is now one of the members in parliament for Cornwall, residing for the present at Harewood, on the banks of the Tamar.

His oldest son, Sir William Lewis Salusbury Trelawny, married Patience, the only daughter of John Phillipps Carpenter, Esq. of Mount Tavey, near Tavistock, and is currently one of the members of parliament for Cornwall, living for now at Harewood, on the banks of the Tamar.

Pelynt measures 4,170 statute acres.

Pelynt covers 4,170 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4,732 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 594 19 0
302
Population,—
in 1801,
630
in 1811,
708
in 1821,
750
in 1831,
804

giving an increase of 27½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 27.5 percent over 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Dr. Boase's Geology.

The rocks of this parish resemble those of Lanreath and Duloe, the adjoining parishes; and belong, therefore, to the same calcareous series.

The rocks in this parish are similar to those in Lanreath and Duloe, the neighboring parishes, and are part of the same limestone series.

[8] St. Michael’s Mount.

St. Michael’s Mount.


St. Piran, or Perranarworthal, in Kerrier.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is missing.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.[9]

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.[9]

The manor of Arworthal (which signifies, upon the noted river,) giving the name of distinction to this parish, and taking in the greatest part of the lands thereof, I shall begin with it.

The manor of Arworthal (which means "by the famous river") gives this parish its distinguished name and encompasses most of its land. I'll start with that.

In 3 Henry IV. John Fitz William held half a knight’s fee in Arworthall, per cartam Edwardi quondam com. Cornub. dict. feod. Mortan. (Carew, p. 126, Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) which Edward Earl of Cornwall must be Edward de Caernarvon, afterwards King of England, the 2d of that name, for there was no other Edward Earl of Cornwall. 303 Elizabeth, the daughter and heir of this Sir John Fitz William (for he was a knight) brought the manor, &c. into the family of Mohun in which it continued till the reign of James the 1st, when Sir Reginald Mohun, to raise fortunes for his children by his third wife, sold this manor to Samuel Pendarves of Roscrow, esq. in whose posterity it yet remaineth, Mrs. Bassett, the sole heir of that family, being the present lady thereof.

In 3 Henry IV, John Fitz William held half a knight’s fee in Arworthall, according to the charter of Edward, formerly the Earl of Cornwall, known as the feod. Mortan. (Carew, p. 126, Lord Dunstanville’s edition.) This Edward must be Edward de Caernarvon, who later became King of England, the second of that name, since there was no other Edward Earl of Cornwall. 303 Elizabeth, the daughter and heir of Sir John Fitz William (since he was a knight) brought the manor, etc., into the Mohun family, where it stayed until the reign of James I. During that time, Sir Reginald Mohun sold this manor to Samuel Pendarves of Roscrow, Esq., to provide for his children from his third wife. It remains with his descendants, with Mrs. Bassett, the sole heir of that family, being the current lady of the manor.

On the wastrell of this manor have been large quantities of tin dug up from time to time; and just above the village of Perran Arworthall, by the pound near Perran Well, there is a strong chalybeate spring much frequented of late years.

On the outskirts of this manor, large amounts of tin have been dug up from time to time; and just above the village of Perran Arworthall, near the pound by Perran Well, there is a strong iron-rich spring that has become quite popular in recent years.

In this parish did antiently dwell the family of Renaudin, by their name of French extraction, but where I cannot positively say; and here dwelt, temp. Ricardi II. David Renaudin, who married Margaret, the eldest daughter and coheir of James Daungers of Carnclew. John Renaudin, their son, dying without issue temp. Henry V. this estate fell to Richard Bonython of Carclew, who had married Isabel, the other daughter and coheir of the said James Daungers, in which family of Bonython (whose heiress still lays claim to it, and, as by original deeds, it appears very justly,) it continued to the reign of Charles I. when Peter Beauchamp of Trevince, esq. having a lease of it for three lives, from John Bonython, esq. his posterity have been strangely outed of the fee ever since; which has of late years past through several hands, and is now vested in Thomas Hearle of Penryn, esq.

In this parish, the Renaudin family used to live, with a name of French origin, though I can't say exactly where they came from. Here lived Richard II. David Renaudin, who married Margaret, the oldest daughter and co-heir of James Daungers of Carnclew. Their son, John Renaudin, died without children during the time of Henry V. This estate then went to Richard Bonython of Carclew, who was married to Isabel, the other daughter and co-heir of James Daungers. The Bonython family, whose heiress still claims the estate, and rightfully so according to original documents, held onto it until the reign of Charles I. At that point, Peter Beauchamp of Trevince, esq., had a lease for three lives from John Bonython, esq., and since then, his descendants have been strangely excluded from ownership. The property has changed hands several times in recent years and is now owned by Thomas Hearle of Penryn, esq.

The arms of Renaudin, as painted in the old glass windows at Carnclew, were Sable, a chevron between three swans Argent.

The arms of Renaudin, as shown in the old glass windows at Carnclew, were black, with a chevron between three silver swans.

THE EDITOR. 304

THE EDITOR.

This parish, with two others, are dedicated to St. Perran, the most distinguished among the missionaries from Ireland, who converted the Pagan inhabitants of Cornwall to the Christian faith; but his history properly falls under the head of Perran Zabuloe, where he fixed his residence and breathed his last.

This parish, along with two others, is dedicated to St. Perran, the most notable of the missionaries from Ireland, who converted the Pagan people of Cornwall to Christianity; however, his story really belongs to Perran Zabuloe, where he lived and died.

The church of Perran Arworthall is very small but neat, and it is decorated with a tower in due proportion to the whole fabric. The only ancient village of any consequence in the whole parish, is called Perran Well, probably from the chalybeate spring flowing near it; and this village has imparted its name in common parlance to the whole parish.

The church of Perran Arworthall is quite small but well-kept, and it features a tower that fits nicely with the overall building. The only notable old village in the entire parish is called Perran Well, likely named after the iron-rich spring nearby; this village's name has become the common term for the whole parish.

Perran Well is situated in a deep valley, having a hill and a corresponding vale on either side, terminating in the Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour: over all these the high road leading from Truro to Falmouth used to pass; but by a most judicious improvement a causeway has been laid over Carnon, and these transverse hills and valleys entirely avoided.

Perran Well is located in a deep valley, flanked by a hill and a corresponding valley on either side, leading to the Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour. The main road that connects Truro to Falmouth used to go over all of this; however, thanks to a smart improvement, a causeway has been built over Carnon, completely bypassing these hills and valleys.

Not far below the village stood one of the tin-smelting houses constructed after the Germans introduced reverberatory furnaces; it has been used for the last thirty years for refining arsenic. This metal and its oxide, most destructive to animal or to vegetable life, is extensively useful in metallurgic operations and in the arts. Few substances are more generally diffused throughout mining districts: it unites with most other metals, sometimes alone, but more frequently in union with sulphur, and converts them into minerals. Metals are therefore said to be mineralized by arrenic, by sulphur, &c. The first operation used in extracting metals from their ores, is one for driving off by heat such substances as are volatile. Arsenic is eminently so: it therefore sublimes, and is deposited in long flues or chambers made to prevent the destructive 305 consequences of its being diffused through the atmosphere, and scattered over the country. From these chambers or flues the refiners of arsenic obtain their supplies, and are thereby enabled to afford it in a state of purity, at such prices as would be wholly inadequate for defraying the expense necessarily to be incurred, if the operation had commenced on the ores containing this metal in the mines.

Not far below the village stood one of the tin-smelting houses built after the Germans introduced reverberatory furnaces; it has been used for the last thirty years to refine arsenic. This metal and its oxide, highly destructive to both animal and plant life, are widely used in metallurgy and the arts. Few substances are more commonly found in mining areas: it bonds with most other metals, sometimes alone, but more often in combination with sulfur, turning them into minerals. Metals are therefore said to be mineralized by arsenic, sulfur, &c. The first step in extracting metals from their ores involves driving off volatile substances with heat. Arsenic is highly volatile: it sublimes and is collected in long flues or chambers designed to prevent its harmful diffusion into the atmosphere and spread across the area. From these chambers or flues, arsenic refiners obtain their supplies, allowing them to offer it in a pure state at prices that would be entirely insufficient to cover the costs incurred if the process began with the ores containing this metal in the mines.

Partly in this parish, but principally in Milor, on the next creek towards Falmouth, are situated the great iron works, conducted by Messrs. Fox, a family distinguished for ability, exertion, and liberality, from generation to generation. These works were the first constructed of any magnitude in Cornwall. Previously, all the cast-iron materials for steam engines were brought from Glamorganshire, and the working of an important mine very frequently depended on the uncertain direction of the wind; now every thing that can be required, even cylinders of the largest dimensions, seven feet and a half (90 in.) in diameter, and ten or twelve feet long, are cast and bored with the utmost accuracy here and at Hoyle, where similar works have arisen, to the incalculable benefit of the mining concerns.

Partly in this parish, but mainly in Milor, on the next creek toward Falmouth, are the large ironworks run by the Fox family, known for their skill, hard work, and generosity across generations. These works were the first of any significance in Cornwall. Before this, all the cast-iron parts for steam engines were shipped from Glamorganshire, and the operation of a key mine often depended on the unpredictable wind direction. Now, everything needed, including cylinders as large as seven and a half feet (90 in.) in diameter and ten to twelve feet long, is cast and bored with incredible precision here and in Hoyle, where similar facilities have been established, greatly benefiting the mining industry.

The valley above and below these works is perhaps the most beautiful in the west of Cornwall, and it has recently been adorned, just opposite the fine woods of Carclew, by the elegant and tasteful residence of Benjamin Sampson, esq. who conducts an extensive manufactory for supplying the mines with gunpowder made in their immediate neighbourhood.

The valley surrounding these works is probably the most beautiful in western Cornwall, and it has recently been enhanced, right across from the lovely woods of Carclew, by the stylish and tasteful home of Benjamin Sampson, esq. who runs a large factory providing gunpowder to the nearby mines.

This parish, and the adjacent one of Stithyans, to which it is annexed, are believed to have been appropriated to the religious establishment at Penrey. The impropriation of the great tithes, and the advowson of the vicarage, have for a considerable time belonged to the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

This parish, along with the nearby Stithyans, which it is connected to, is thought to have been assigned to the religious institution at Penrey. The ownership of the major tithes and the right to appoint the vicar have belonged to the Boscawens of Tregothnan for a long time.

Perran Arworthall measures 1,229 statute acres.

Perran Arworthall spans 1,229 acres.

306
£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2165 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 451 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
884
in 1811,
1104
in 1821,
1362
in 1831,
1504

giving an increase of 70 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a 70 percent increase over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The western part of this parish is similar to the slate of Gwennap: the whole appears to belong to the porphyritic series; but on the extreme eastern part it makes a nearer approach to the calcareous series of Feock.

The western part of this parish is similar to the slate of Gwennap: the whole area seems to belong to the porphyritic series; however, in the far eastern part, it gets much closer to the calcareous series of Feock.

[9] The observations made on Mr. Tonkin’s narrative in this and in other parishes, usually marked with brackets, are by Mr. Whitaker.

[9] The comments on Mr. Tonkin’s account in this and other parishes, typically indicated by brackets, are by Mr. Whitaker.


Perran Uthno, or Little Perran.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Piran Uthno, commonly called Little Perran, is in the hundred of Penwith, and is wholly surrounded to the north, west, and east, by St. Hilary, and to the south by the sea. In the Tax. Benefic. this is called Ecclesia de Udnow Parva, and in common speech Little Piran, from its smallness, not containing above 900 acres in all; but it was of greater extent formerly, the sea having much encroached upon it.

St. Piran Uthno, commonly known as Little Perran, is located in the hundred of Penwith and is completely surrounded to the north, west, and east by St. Hilary, with the sea to the south. In the Tax. Benefic., it is referred to as Ecclesia de Udnow Parva, and in everyday conversation, people call it Little Piran due to its small size, covering just over 900 acres in total. However, it used to be larger in the past, as the sea has significantly eroded it.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £17. 11s. 3d.; the patronage in Sir John Trevillian, bart.; the incumbent Mr. John Davies. It hath its other adjunct of Uthno 307 [which appears from the Tax. Benef. above, to be the original name of the parish, and to have since had the name of the saint prefixed to it] from the manor of Uthno.

This is a rectory valued at £17. 11s. 3d.; the patron is Sir John Trevillian, bart.; the current leader is Mr. John Davies. It has another part called Uthno 307 [which, according to the Tax. Benef. above, seems to be the original name of the parish and has since taken on the name of the saint in front of it] from the manor of Uthno.

In the 3d of Henry IV. the heir of Mark de Walesbreu held two parts of a fee here, for Veno there is plainly a mistake for Uthno: since which time it has had the same lords as Whalesborough; the present lord of this manor being Sir John Trevelyan of Nettlecomb in Somersetshire, bart. as heir to that family.

In the 3d of Henry IV, the heir of Mark de Walesbreu held two parts of a fee here, as there is clearly a mistake for Uthno instead of Veno; since that time, it has had the same lords as Whalesborough. The current lord of this manor is Sir John Trevelyan of Nettlecomb in Somersetshire, bart., as heir to that family.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church and the tower of this parish are small, but distinguished for their simple and neat appearance. They are situated with the church town in a valley opening to the sea. In the church is a plain memorial of Mr. Henry Davies, great-uncle to the editor, who died in 1737. Two of his relations, Mr. Davies father and son, were successive rectors of this parish, through the bounty of the Trevelyan family.

The church and the tower of this parish are small but notable for their simple and tidy look. They are located in a valley that opens up to the sea, along with the church town. Inside the church is a plain memorial for Mr. Henry Davies, the editor’s great-uncle, who passed away in 1737. Two of his relatives, Mr. Davies and his son, were successive rectors of this parish, thanks to the generosity of the Trevelyan family.

And it may be a matter of some curiosity to insert the oath administered a century ago to clergymen taking on themselves the office of Dean Rural, or Decanus Episcopus. The oath is now omitted, but the office itself has been uniformly preserved throughout the Diocese of Exeter, and this useful institution is revived in various parts of the kingdom.

And it might be interesting to include the oath that was given to clergymen taking on the role of Rural Dean, or Decanus Episcopus, a century ago. The oath is no longer in use, but the position itself has been consistently maintained throughout the Diocese of Exeter, and this valuable institution is being revived in different areas of the country.

The copy was found by the editor at Tredrea, his place in Cornwall, among other old papers.

The editor found the copy at Tredrea, his place in Cornwall, mixed in with other old papers.

TENOR JURAMENTI

TENOR OF THE OATH

Decani Episcopi, in Comitatu Cornubiæ et Diœcesi Exoniensi.

Decani Episcopi, in County Cornwall and Diocese of Exeter.

YOU GEORGE DAVIES shall swear, That you will well and truly execute the Office of DEAN RURAL, 308 within your Deanery, for the Year ensuing. You shall diligently, in the year, visit all Churches and Chapels within your Deanery; and also all Parsonage and Vicarage Houses. You shall make true Presentments of such Defaults, as you shall find therein; as also the defect of Books, Ornaments, Utensils, and other Furniture belonging to each Church. You shall observe the Manners and Conversation of your Brethren the Clergy; whom (if obnoxious) You shall admonish; and, if thereupon they shall not reform, You shall detect, and present them to The Ordinary; that they may be proceeded against according to Law. You shall, either by yourself or deputy, faithfully execute, or cause to be executed, all such processes and mandates, as shall be sent you from your Ordinary, and make true Returns of the same.

YOU GEORGE DAVIES shall swear that you will properly carry out the role of DEAN RURAL, 308 within your Deanery for the upcoming year. You will diligently visit all Churches and Chapels in your Deanery throughout the year, as well as all Parsonage and Vicarage Houses. You will make accurate reports of any issues you find, including the lack of Books, Ornaments, Utensils, and other items belonging to each Church. You will observe the behavior and conduct of your fellow clergy; if any are acting inappropriately, you will advise them, and if they do not improve, you will inform The Ordinary so they can be dealt with according to the law. You will, either personally or through a deputy, faithfully carry out all processes and directives sent to you from your Ordinary, and provide accurate reports on the same.

So help you God.

So help me God.

Sacramentum superscriptum præstabat Clericus prædictus
GEORGIUS DAVIES de Parochia Sancti Perrani
de Uthno in Diaconatu Penwith Rector.
Tertio die mensis Decembris, Anno 1730.
Coram me Ricardo W—[The name is defaced.]

Sacramentum superscriptum præstabat Clericus prædictus
GEORGIUS DAVIES de Parochia Sancti Perrani
de Uthno in Diaconatu Penwith Rector.
Tertio die mensis Decembris, Anno 1730.
Coram me Ricardo W—[The name is defaced.]

Near the church used to flow a well, which, in addition to supplying ample quantities of excellent water, gave responses to the most interesting questions respecting life, deaths, marriages, &c. under the superintendence of a Pythian hierophant (since peeth, pythe, is Cornish for a well); but this oracle has ceased within the last twenty years, after a manner fairly appropriate to the county; the working of a mine having taken away all the water.

Near the church, there used to be a well that provided plenty of excellent water and gave answers to the most interesting questions about life, death, marriage, &c. under the guidance of a Pythian priest (since "peeth" or "pythe" means well in Cornish). However, this oracle has stopped functioning in the last twenty years, in a way that’s quite fitting for the county; a mine has drained all the water.

There are several good farm houses in the parish, formerly the residences of gentlemen; but, excepting the church town, only one place deserving the name of a village, which is Goldsithney, commonly pronounced Gulzinney, lying on the road from Redruth to Marazion. In this village was formerly a chapel dedicated to St. 309 James, as Doctor Borlase has ascertained from documents in the cathedral at Exeter. No memory remains of this chapel having ever been used for divine service; but within the editor’s recollection a small image might be seen over the door, said by the inhabitants to be St. Perran; but if the records consulted by Doctor Borlase are correct, more probably of St. James.

There are several nice farmhouses in the parish, which used to be the homes of gentlemen; however, aside from the church town, there is only one place that can really be called a village, which is Goldsithney, often pronounced Gulzinney, located on the road from Redruth to Marazion. In this village, there used to be a chapel dedicated to St. 309 James, as Doctor Borlase discovered from documents in the cathedral at Exeter. No one remembers this chapel ever being used for worship; however, within the editor's memory, a small image could be seen over the door, said by the locals to be St. Perran, but if Doctor Borlase's records are correct, it was more likely St. James.

Mr. Lysons mentions the fair which is annually holden here on the fifth of August, St. James’s day, by the old style; and he also takes notice of a tale, which the editor has heard a thousand times, of the fair having been originally kept in the church town of Sithney, near Helston, by virtue of a glove, which was annually displayed there, till the men of Perran, by force or cunning, or by proposing to exchange new gloves for old ones, bore off the talisman, and have by its authority held the fair at Goldsithney ever since, paying one shilling every year as a poor compensation to the party bereaved.

Mr. Lysons mentions the fair that is held every year on August 5th, St. James’s Day, by the old calendar; he also notes a story, which the editor has heard a thousand times, about how the fair was originally held in the church town of Sithney, near Helston, due to a glove that was displayed there each year. However, the men from Perran, either by force, trickery, or by offering to trade new gloves for the old ones, took the talisman and have been hosting the fair in Goldsithney ever since, paying one shilling each year as a meager compensation to the party that lost it.

It is needless to add that this tale, as it is related, cannot be true; but the names Sithney and Goldsithney, with the payment to the churchwardens of the parish, seem to indicate some relation between the parish and this village. The displaying of a glove at fairs is an ancient and widely extended custom. Mr. Lysons says it is continued at Chester. The editor has seen a large ornamented glove displayed on a lofty pole over the Guild Hall at Exeter, during the fairs. Was the glove used to receive the tolls, as shillings are still collected in some courts of justice; or had it any reference to hand payments on delivery, as is usual in fairs; or has it a more noble origin in chivalry?

It goes without saying that this story, as told, can't be true; however, the names Sithney and Goldsithney, along with the payments to the churchwardens of the parish, seem to show some connection between the parish and this village. The tradition of displaying a glove at fairs is an ancient and widely practiced custom. Mr. Lysons mentions that it still happens in Chester. The editor has seen a large decorative glove displayed on a tall pole over the Guild Hall in Exeter during the fairs. Was the glove used to collect tolls, like how shillings are still gathered in some courts of law; or did it refer to cash payments upon delivery, as is common at fairs; or does it have a more noble origin linked to chivalry?

A cove is pointed out in Perran, where the ancestor of the Trevelyans is said to have been borne on shore by the strength of his horse, from the destruction of the Lionesse country, west of the Land’s End. The Trevelyan family are too old, too honourable, and now too much distinguished by science, for them to covet any addition of honour through the medium of fabulous history.

A cove in Perran is highlighted, where the ancestor of the Trevelyans is said to have been brought ashore by the strength of his horse, after the fall of the Lionesse country, west of Land’s End. The Trevelyan family is too old, too honorable, and now too distinguished by science to seek any additional honor through legendary tales.

It is recorded in the Saxon Chronicle, that in the year 310 1099, on St. Martin’s day, there was so very high a tide, and the damage so great in consequence, that men remembered not the like to have ever happened before, and the same day was the first of the new moon.

It’s documented in the Saxon Chronicle that in the year 1099, on St. Martin’s Day, there was an exceptionally high tide, and the damage was so severe that people said they had never seen anything like it before, and that same day was the first of the new moon.

Stow, who wrote his History of England about the year 1580, notices the great tide of 1099, when he says, The sea brake in over the banks of the Thames and other ryvers, drowning many towns, and much people, with innumerable numbers of oxen and sheepe; at which time the lands in Kent, that sometime belonged to Duke Godwyne, Earle of Kent, were covered with sandes and drowned, which are to this day called Godwyne Sandes. On the slender foundation of these alluvial catastrophies, Florence of Worcester either invented, or with more than monkish credulity, received the tale of a whole district being ingulphed; not at some remote geological period, but in what may be considered as the recent times of authentic history, after the existence of systematic registers and records; a district, covered as he states, by a city, and by a hundred and forty churches, with their accompanying villages, farms, &c. an event that must have shaken the whole of Europe: and, to increase the wonder, a gentleman accidentally on horseback, is carried by this animal to the neighbouring shore of Whitsend Bay, or twenty miles further off, to Perran, through a sea which had swallowed an entire country, and from which the largest of modern vessels could not by possibility have escaped. This idle tale, related by one writer after another, has almost reached our own times. The editor remembers a female relation of a former vicar of St. Erth, who, instructed by a dream, prepared decoctions of various herbs, and repairing to the Land’s End, poured them into the sea, with certain incantations, expecting to see the Lionesse country rise immediately out of the water, having all its inhabitants alive, notwithstanding their long submersion. But

Stow, who wrote his History of England around 1580, mentions the major flood of 1099, stating, "The sea breached the banks of the Thames and other rivers, drowning many towns and many people, along with countless numbers of oxen and sheep." At that time, the lands in Kent that once belonged to Duke Godwyne, Earl of Kent, were buried under sand and submerged, which are still referred to today as Godwyne Sands. Off the shaky foundation of these flood events, Florence of Worcester either created or, with more than typical monk-like credulity, accepted the story of an entire area being swallowed up; not in some distant geological age, but in what could be seen as modern times of credible history, after the start of systematic record-keeping; an area, as he claims, covered by a city and a hundred and forty churches, along with their surrounding villages, farms, etc. This incident must have shaken all of Europe: and, to add to the strangeness, a man on horseback was carried by his horse to the nearby shore of Whitsend Bay, or twenty miles further to Perran, across a sea that had engulfed an entire country, which even the largest modern ships could not possibly have escaped. This fanciful story, repeated by one writer after another, has come down to our own time. The editor recalls a female relative of a former vicar of St. Erth, who, guided by a dream, prepared herbal brews and went to Land’s End to pour them into the sea with certain spells, hoping to see the Lionesse country rise from the water, with all its inhabitants alive, despite their long submersion. But

Perchance some form was unobserved,
Perchance in prayer or faith she swerved;

—no country appeared, and, although the love of marvellous 311 events and of tales exciting the passions, seems not to have diminished in recent times, yet the editor is unaware of any subsequent attempt having been made to rescue those unfortunate people from their protracted state of suspended animation.

—no country appeared, and, although the fascination with incredible events and stories that stir emotions doesn't seem to have faded in recent times, the editor is not aware of any further efforts made to rescue those unfortunate people from their long-lasting state of suspended animation.

Perran Uthnow has to boast of but one modern addition to its residences. About the year 1775, the late Mr. John Shakspeare of Pendarves, built a house similar to the one previously erected by Mr. Stephens at Tregorne, and gave it the name of the family with which he was connected by his marriage.

Perran Uthnow can claim only one modern addition to its homes. Around 1775, the late Mr. John Shakspeare of Pendarves built a house similar to the one that Mr. Stephens had previously erected at Tregorne and named it after the family he was connected to through his marriage.

About half a mile beyond this house, called Acton Castle, Cudden Point projects into the sea, entirely covered with rock, and affording, in many respects, the most pleasing view of any spot in the whole Bay. From St. Michael’s Mount itself, the feature transcendent above all others is lost; but from Cudden all the western objects are seen, without including the long flat land of the Lizard.

About half a mile past this house, known as Acton Castle, Cudden Point juts out into the sea, completely covered in rock, and offers, in many ways, the most beautiful view of any place in the entire Bay. From St. Michael’s Mount itself, the standout feature is hidden; however, from Cudden, all the western landmarks are visible, without showing the long flat stretch of land at the Lizard.

Children from all the neighbourhood are in the habit of going to Cudden Point at the low water of spring tides, with the hope of finding a silver table, although they know not why. It appears, however, that a Spanish vessel, having much bullion on board, was wrecked there in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

Children from all over the neighborhood often go to Cudden Point during low tide, hoping to find a silver table, even though they don't know why. It turns out that a Spanish ship, carrying a lot of gold and silver, sank there during the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

The addition of Uthno made to this saint’s name, designates a manor within the parish; there is also a manor called Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, distinguished in former times as the parish of Lan Uthno; but the editor has never been able to form any conjecture respecting the meaning or the etymology of this word.

The addition of Uthno to this saint's name identifies a manor within the parish; there is also a manor called Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, which was previously known as the parish of Lan Uthno; however, the editor has never been able to guess the meaning or the origin of this word.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to the fifth of March, St. Perran’s Day.

The parish feast is celebrated on the closest Sunday to March 5th, St. Perran’s Day.

This parish measures 924 statute acres.

This parish spans 924 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5530 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 200 0 0
Population,—
in 1801,
506
in 1811,
626
in 1821,
786
in 1831,
1033

giving an increase of somewhat more than 100 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of just over 100 percent in 30 years.

312

This great increase of Population is owing to Perran having become a mining parish, and to the cultivation of an extensive piece of waste ground by individuals, constructing houses on portions of land not exceeding one or two acres, granted on leases for their lives. A spot on this formerly open ground, was called Chapel an Crouse, the chapel and cross; but no record nor trace remains of any such an establishment. Near the same place a bowling green existed about fifty years ago, which is said to have been frequented fifty years prior to that period, by all the gentlemen of the neighbourhood.

This significant population growth is due to Perran becoming a mining area and individuals cultivating a large piece of previously unused land, building homes on plots of no more than one or two acres, granted on leases for their lifetimes. A location on this formerly open land was called Chapel an Crouse, meaning the chapel and cross; however, there are no remaining records or signs of such a place. Close to the same spot, there was a bowling green about fifty years ago, which reportedly was visited by all the local gentlemen fifty years before that.

Present Rector, the Rev. W. M. Johnson, presented in 1815 by Sir J. Trevelyan.

Present Rector, the Rev. W. M. Johnson, appointed in 1815 by Sir J. Trevelyan.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of rocks belonging to the porphyritic series, and which are similar to those of St. Hilary.

This parish is made up of rocks from the porphyritic series, similar to those of St. Hilary.


PERRAN ZABULOE, often referred to as PERRANSAND, or PERRAN IN THE SANDS.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

St. Piran lies in the hundred of Pider, and hath to the west St. Agnes, to the north a very troublesome neighbour, 313 the tempestuous ocean, to the east St. Cuthbert and St. Newlin, to the south St. Allen and Kenwin; and is so named from that famous Irish saint, to whose sanctity, saith Mr. Camden, a silly childish writer has attributed the finding provision for ten Irish kings and their armes, for eight days together, with no more than three cows, as also bringing to life dead hogs and dead men. It seems those kings were not very grateful to him, for he was forced (as the same tradition saith) to swim over from Ireland hither on a millstone. And saith Mr. Carew (fol. 58), if my author, the legend, lie not, after that (like another Johannes de Temporibus) he had lived two hundred and six years with perfect health, [he] took his last rest in a Cornish parish, (viz. this) which therethrough he endowed with his name. He is also looked upon as the patron of the Tinners, who keep his feast on the 5th of March, and tell twenty idle stories of him, much derogating from his sanctity. Note, that on that day, 5th of March, there is a fair held near the church, the profit of which belongs to the parish.

St. Piran is located in the hundred of Pider, with St. Agnes to the west, a very troublesome neighbor to the north, the stormy ocean, 313 St. Cuthbert and St. Newlin to the east, and St. Allen and Kenwin to the south. It was named after the famous Irish saint, who, according to Mr. Camden, a rather naive writer claimed provided enough food for ten Irish kings and their armies for eight days with just three cows, as well as reportedly bringing dead pigs and dead men back to life. It seems those kings weren’t very thankful, as tradition suggests he had to swim over from Ireland on a millstone. Mr. Carew notes (fol. 58) that if my source, the legend, isn't lying, after living for two hundred and six years in perfect health, he took his final rest in a Cornish parish (specifically this one), which he then gave his name to. He is also considered the patron of the Tinners, who celebrate his feast on the 5th of March and tell twenty silly stories about him that undermine his sanctity. It's worth noting that on this day, March 5th, a fair takes place near the church, with the proceeds going to the parish.

This church is a vicarage, and valued, together with St. Agnes, in the King’s Book, £24. 9s. 0d. The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter: the sheaf held by lease of the said Dean and Chapter, by Thomas Tonkin, the writer hereof; the incumbent Mr. John Petvin.

This church is a vicarage and is valued, along with St. Agnes, in the King’s Book at £24. 9s. 0d.. The patronage is held by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, with the sheaf leased to Thomas Tonkin, the author of this text; the current vicar is Mr. John Petvin.

All the lands in this parish, except the manor of Penhall and Halwyn, are either part of or held from the manors of Tywarnhaile and Tywarnhaile Tiers. I shall, therefore, first treat of these two manors, and then of the other most memorable places, &c.

All the lands in this parish, except for the manor of Penhall and Halwyn, are either part of or owned by the manors of Tywarnhaile and Tywarnhaile Tiers. So, I will first discuss these two manors, and then cover the other notable places, &c.

The manor of Tywarnhaile is so called from the situation of the once principal place in it, and signifies a house on a river of salt water, it being seated on the west side of Piran Bay, on a small river to which the tide cometh every day.

The manor of Tywarnhaile gets its name from the location of what used to be the main place there, and it means a house by a saltwater river. It's situated on the west side of Piran Bay, next to a small river that the tide reaches every day.

This, and the manor of Tywarnhaile Tiers, were originally but one manor; and the toll of tin is still amain between them, though all the lands are divided, and the 314 toll of all other metals goes with the lands and owners of the several divisions; but the royalty is amain, and they both hold courts cum visu franci plegii, &c.

This, along with the manor of Tywarnhaile Tiers, originally made up a single manor; and the tin toll is still significant between them, even though all the lands are divided. The toll for all other metals goes with the lands and their respective owners, but the royalty remains significant. They both hold courts with a view of the free pledges, etc.

THE MANOR OF TYWARNHAILE TIERS.

THE TYWARNHAILE TIERS MANOR.

Sir Henry le Tyes, Lord Tyes, or (as Mr. Camden calls him) de Tiers, was lord of the manor.

Sir Henry le Tyes, Lord Tyes, or (as Mr. Camden refers to him) de Tiers, was the lord of the manor.

Not far from Tywarnhaile house is a small island, upon which are the ruins of a chapel, called Chapel Angarder.

Not far from Tywarnhaile house is a small island that has the ruins of a chapel, called Chapel Angarder.

The manor of Penwortha, alias Penwartha, I take to signify the higher head or hill, according to its situation in regard to the places adjacent.

The manor of Penwortha, also known as Penwartha, seems to mean the higher head or hill, based on its location in relation to the nearby areas.

The ancient lords of this manor were the Pentires of Pentire in Minvor, and of Pentewan in Mevagissey; the last of whom, Philip Pentire, esq. left one daughter and heir, Jane, married to Thomas Roscarrock, esq. which Jane died possessed of this manor, 5 Jac. I. 1607 (rent of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, penes me Thomas Tonkin). In Penwortha village is an old chapel still standing, but profaned. This manor is held from that of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, at £1. 2s. rent yearly.

The ancient lords of this manor were the Pentires of Pentire in Minvor and Pentewan in Mevagissey; the last of whom, Philip Pentire, Esq., left behind one daughter and heir, Jane, who married Thomas Roscarrock, Esq. Jane passed away owning this manor, 5 Jac. I. 1607 (rent of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, held by me, Thomas Tonkin). In Penwortha village, there's an old chapel that still stands, but it has been defiled. This manor is held from Tywarnhaile-Tiers, at a yearly rent of £1. 2s.

—— Roscarrock, esq. sold this manor in 16 Car. I. to Sir Francis Vyvyan of Trelowarren, knt. in whose posterity it still continueth, Sir Francis Vyvyan, bart. being the present lord thereof.

—— Roscarrock, Esq. sold this manor in 16 Car. I. to Sir Francis Vyvyan of Trelowarren, Knt., whose descendants still own it, with Sir Francis Vyvyan, Bart. being the current lord.

There have been small parcels of tin discovered in the north-west parts of this manor, as also a vein of lead some few years since, between the village of Penwortha and Lambrigan; but neither have turned to any account.

There have been small amounts of tin found in the north-west parts of this property, as well as a vein of lead discovered a few years ago, between the village of Penwortha and Lambrigan; but neither has been profitable.

Lambourne-Wigan, vulgo Lambrigan, is adjoining to Penwortha, and commonly called by abbreviation Lambrigan. The meaning of Lambourn is Lam or Lan, an inclosure, and Wigan, the same as Vycan, Vean, little; the little Lambourn, to distinguish it from the other. This estate is likewise held from the manor of Tywarnhaile-Tyes, and has passed through the same hands as the manor 315 of Penwortha, for two-thirds of it, of which Sir Francis Vyvyan is now lord.

Lambourne-Wigan, commonly known as Lambrigan, is next to Penwortha and often referred to simply as Lambrigan. The name Lambourn comes from "Lam" or "Lan," meaning an enclosure, and "Wigan," similar to Vycan or Vean, meaning little; thus it means the little Lambourn, to differentiate it from the other. This estate is also held from the manor of Tywarnhaile-Tyes and has gone through the same ownership as two-thirds of the Penwortha manor, of which Sir Francis Vyvyan is currently the lord. 315

The other third, commonly called the Lower Town, one Bartholomew de Trewenethick (Trenethick in St. Agnes) did possess one half of, in the 21st of Richard II.; which, together with Trevanythick, &c. he settled on Joan, his daughter and heir, and John Hayme: which, by their grand-daughter and heir, came to Luke Beauchamp of Chyton, and was, I suppose, sold by Peter Beauchamp, to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, who now possesseth it.

The other third, often referred to as the Lower Town, was partly owned by Bartholomew de Trewenethick (Trenethick in St. Agnes) during the 21st year of Richard II. He granted half of it, along with Trevanythick and others, to his daughter and heir, Joan, and John Hayme. This property eventually passed to Luke Beauchamp of Chyton through their granddaughter and heir, and I believe it was sold by Peter Beauchamp to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, who currently owns it.

The other sixth, or half of the said third, came through several hands, which I have not been able to get a true account of, to one Thomas Carter, of Dartmouth in Devon, and he sold it 22 Car. I. to John Tregea of St. Agnes, who haxing acquired a pretty estate by tin, and taken a lease of Vyvyan’s two thirds, and Gregor’s sixth, settled himself here, and began to build upon it; but, dying soon after, he left it to finish to his son, Captain William Tregea; who having married Mary, the daughter of Richard Cross of Bromfield, in Somerset, esq. by whom he had no surviving issue, he soon after her death run out a handsome estate, partly left him by his father, and partly of his own acquiring; and in 1694 sold his right in this barton to Michael Tonkin of Penwenick, gent.; after which he went into the army, and was some time a captain in the late Lord Mohun’s regiment. He died in London or near it in 1730, and gave for his arms, Azure, three boar’s heads couped Argent. Michael Tonkin parted with it again in 1702, to the writer hereof, who had settled himself here on his marriage in 1699, where he lived during his father’s life, being as pleasant a seat as any in those parts, especially for all country exercises of hunting, fishing, and fowling, the fine downs round it, and the moors under, abounding in game.

The other sixth, or half of the third mentioned, changed hands multiple times, and I haven’t been able to get a clear account of it, before ending up with one Thomas Carter from Dartmouth in Devon. He sold it in the year 22 Car. I. to John Tregea of St. Agnes, who had built a nice estate from tin mining and taken a lease on Vyvyan’s two-thirds and Gregor’s sixth. He settled here and started building on it, but died soon after, leaving his son Captain William Tregea to finish it. Captain Tregea married Mary, the daughter of Richard Cross from Bromfield, Somerset, esq., but they had no surviving children. After her death, he squandered a decent estate that he had inherited from his father and acquired himself. In 1694, he sold his share of this property to Michael Tonkin of Penwenick, gent.; afterward, he joined the army and served as a captain in the late Lord Mohun’s regiment for a time. He passed away in or near London in 1730, and his coat of arms featured Azure, three boar’s heads couped Argent. Michael Tonkin sold the estate again in 1702 to me, the writer here, who had settled here after marrying in 1699. I lived here throughout my father’s life; it was one of the most pleasant places in the area, especially for country activities like hunting, fishing, and fowling, with the beautiful downs surrounding it and the moors below teeming with game.

THE MANOR OF LAMBOURN. 316

THE LAMBOURN MANOR.

To the east of Lambrigan and contiguous, is Lambourn, which gives name to this lordship, and which is held partly from Tywarnhaile, and partly from Tywarnhaile Tyes. I take the name to be a softening of Lan Bron, the hill inclosure, and so it is written in old deeds, and the situation agrees with it.

To the east of Lambrigan and adjacent to it is Lambourn, which gives its name to this lordship. It's held partly from Tywarnhaile and partly from Tywarnhaile Tyes. I believe the name comes from a softer version of Lan Bron, meaning the hill enclosure, and it’s documented that way in old deeds, matching the location.

This was the seat, and gave name to a considerable and knightly family. Sir John de Lambron, temp. Hen. III. (Exeter Reg.) gave Caerkief, in this parish, to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, and they still enjoy it. John de Lambron (Carew, fol. 51) was one of the men ad arma, 17 Edw. II. Sir John de Lambron, (idem, fol. 52) I suppose his son, was one of those who had £20 lands of rents or more, in the county of Cornwall, 25 Edw. III. (as the former John is certified to have had £40); and was summoned to attend the King at London, the next Sunday after the Octave of St. John the Baptist, and to go with him in the parts beyond sea. The next that I meet with, and the last of his family, was William Lamborn (Heralds’ Office) who had only one daughter and heir, married temp. Henry V. to Sir John Arundell of Lanhearne, and called Amara, who brought the whole estate into that family. Their arms were, Argent, a fess between two chevrons Sable.

This was the seat that named a significant knightly family. Sir John de Lambron, during the reign of Henry III, granted Caerkief in this parish to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, and they still hold it. John de Lambron was one of the men-at-arms in the reign of Edward II. Sir John de Lambron, presumably his son, had land with rents of £20 or more in Cornwall during the reign of Edward III (the earlier John was recorded to have £40) and was summoned to meet the King in London on the Sunday after the Octave of St. John the Baptist, to accompany him overseas. The next and last member of this family that I encountered was William Lamborn, who had just one daughter and heir, married during the time of Henry V to Sir John Arundell of Lanhearne, and named Amara, who brought the entire estate into that family. Their coat of arms was, Argent, a fess between two chevrons Sable.

Sir John Arundell gave this manor, inter alia, to their third son Sir Renfry Arundell; who, by Joan the daughter and heir of Sir John Colshull, knight, (killed at the battle of Agincourt, Oct. 25, 1415,) had one son, Renfry, and one daughter, Elizabeth, married: 1. to William Whittington, esq.; 2. to Edmund Stradling, esq. Renfry Arundell had only one son, Sir Edmund Arundell, knight, who died without issue, leaving his aunt Elizabeth his heir; who, by her second husband Edmund Stradling, had only one daughter, Ann, married to Sir John Danvers, knight. Between whom, and her eldest son (by her first 317 husband) John Whittington, esq. she divided her large estate, no less than thirteen good manors of land.

Sir John Arundell gave this manor, among other things, to their third son Sir Renfry Arundell, who, with Joan, the daughter and heir of Sir John Colshull, knight (killed at the battle of Agincourt on October 25, 1415), had one son, Renfry, and one daughter, Elizabeth, who was married: 1. to William Whittington, Esq.; 2. to Edmund Stradling, Esq. Renfry Arundell had only one son, Sir Edmund Arundell, knight, who died without children, leaving his aunt Elizabeth as his heir. Elizabeth, by her second husband Edmund Stradling, had only one daughter, Ann, who married Sir John Danvers, knight. Between them, and her eldest son (from her first husband) John Whittington, Esq., she divided her large estate, which included no less than thirteen good manors of land.

This manor, by this division, falling into two hands, the mansion house fell by degrees into decay, the stones of it were employed to build several mean houses for tenants (for it is now a village), and nothing remains but the chapel dedicated to St. Edmund, now too turned to a dwelling, and part of the wall of the chapel yard, now a garden, but formerly a burying place. There was likewise in it lately a font. From all which I gather, it was a place of public worship, perhaps sometimes served by the vicar (on account of the said donation of Caerkief), by reason of its great distance from the church, being at least three miles. [Caerkief was probably given by the Lambrons, for leave to erect this chapel, which appears to have been a chapel of ease to the parish church, but was erected for the use of the Lambrons, their servants, and their tenants.] Thomas Whittington, esq. grandson of William Whittington, and Elizabeth Arundell, died 38 Henry VIII. (Dugdale’s Warwickshire, page 619), leaving six daughters and coheiresses, whereof Blanche, the youngest, became the wife of John St. Aubin of Clewance, esq.; and some of them, though all married, dying without issue, her posterity became intituled to one fifth and one sixtieth of all the Cornish lands; and this part of this manor is in the possession of Sir John St. Aubyn, bart. The remaining part of Whittington’s moiety, was sold by the other coheirs to —— Davy of St. Cuthbert, gent. whose posterity enjoyed it till the latter end of the reign of Charles II. when Davy sold his part to Humphry Borlace, esq., and this went with a great part of his estate (as you may see in Newlin) to Sir William Scawen, knight, whose nephew, Thomas Scawen, is now lord thereof.

This manor, divided into two parts, gradually fell into disrepair. The stones from the mansion were used to build several small houses for tenants (as it is now a village), and only the chapel dedicated to St. Edmund remains, which has now been converted into a home, along with part of the chapel yard wall, now a garden but previously a burial site. There was also recently a font. From all this, I gather it was a place of public worship, perhaps occasionally officiated by the vicar (due to the aforementioned donation of Caerkief), because of its distance from the church, being at least three miles away. [Caerkief was probably granted by the Lambrons for permission to build this chapel, which seems to have served as a chapel of ease for the parish church, but was constructed for the use of the Lambrons, their staff, and their tenants.] Thomas Whittington, esq. grandson of William Whittington and Elizabeth Arundell, died in the 38th year of Henry VIII. (Dugdale’s Warwickshire, page 619), leaving behind six daughters and coheiresses, among whom Blanche, the youngest, married John St. Aubin of Clewance, esq.; and some of them, although all married, died without children, so her descendants became entitled to one-fifth and one-sixtieth of all the Cornish lands; and this part of the manor is now owned by Sir John St. Aubyn, bart. The remaining part of Whittington’s share was sold by the other coheirs to —— Davy of St. Cuthbert, gent. whose descendants enjoyed it until the end of the reign of Charles II., when Davy sold his portion to Humphry Borlace, esq., and this passed along with a significant part of his estate (as you can see in Newlin) to Sir William Scawen, knight, whose nephew, Thomas Scawen, is now the lord of it.

Danvers his moiety continued in his family till Queen Elizabeth’s time, when Sir John Danvers of Dantesey in Wiltshire, knight, dismembered and sold it in several parcels:—viz. 18 Elizabeth, 1577, one half of a tenement 318 (in which is St. Edmund’s chapel, and computed at one sixth of the whole township of Lambourn,) to John Trevellans, alias Nicholas, alias Williams; whose son, Nicholas Williams, alias Trevellans, sold it, 13 Jac. I. to James Jenkyn Trekynin, gent. from whose heirs it is come at last to Thomas Oats, and the writer thereof. Another part of a tenement, being one fourth of the town of Lambourne, [was sold by Sir John Danvers] much about the same time to —— Oats, whose son John Oats sold it to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, esq. who now enjoys it; and the remaining one twelfth part (which maketh up his half of the said town), together with all his claim to the one half of the lordship of Lambourne, and its appurtenances, (Aut penes Authorem) to Edward Arundell of Lanherne, esq. (being a younger brother of that family) 19 Elizabeth, 1577-8, whose son, Thomas Arundell of St. Columb Major, esq. settled the same, inter alia, 24 Car. I. 1648, on Richard Bluet, gent. a younger son of Colan Bluet, of Little Colan, esq. on the marriage of his daughter Elizabeth, to the said Richard Bluet; which said Richard Bluet, and Elizabeth his wife, sold the said part to John Cordall, Jan. the 1st, 1650; and Ralph, the son of the said John Cordall, and John his son, joined in a sale to the writer hereof, of the said premises, July 1, 1701: so that the present lords of the township of Lambourn, are Sir John St. Aubin, and Thomas Scawen, esq., Francis Gregor, one fourth, Thomas Tonkin, esq. one sixth, and Thomas Oats, one eighteenth. Where note that the said Thomas Oats, a wealthy farmer in the said village, (great-grandson to John Oats, who owned one fourth, now Mr. Gregor’s,) I have reason to think (Aut. penes Authorem, at orig. pen. Thomas Oats) descended from Otho Trefusis, who released his right in villa de Trelisick (in St. Earth) to John Cornwall, 7 Junii, 28 Henry VI.; from which Otho or Oats his posterity took the name of Oats, as was then very common to do; and have, therefore, in my map of the hundred of Pider, set the arms of Trefusis (which I think he may lawfully give) over his name.

Danvers' portion remained in his family until the time of Queen Elizabeth, when Sir John Danvers of Dantesey in Wiltshire, a knight, broke it up and sold it in several parts:—viz. in 1577, during the reign of Elizabeth I, he sold one half of a property (which includes St. Edmund’s chapel and is estimated to be one sixth of the entire township of Lambourn) to John Trevellans, also known as Nicholas, or Williams; whose son, Nicholas Williams, alias Trevellans, sold it in 1605 to James Jenkyn Trekynin, a gentleman, from whose heirs it eventually came to Thomas Oats, the author of this account. Another section of a property, one fourth of the town of Lambourn, was sold by Sir John Danvers around the same time to —— Oats, whose son John Oats later sold it to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, esq., who currently owns it; and the remaining one twelfth (which completes his half of the town), along with all his claims to half of the lordship of Lambourn and its related rights, was sold to Edward Arundell of Lanherne, esq. (a younger brother in that family) in 1577-78. His son, Thomas Arundell of St. Columb Major, esq., settled this, among other matters, in 1648 on Richard Bluet, a gentleman, who was a younger son of Colan Bluet of Little Colan, esq., upon the marriage of his daughter Elizabeth to the said Richard Bluet; Richard Bluet and his wife Elizabeth then sold this part to John Cordall on January 1, 1650; and Ralph, the son of John Cordall, along with John his son, participated in selling the premises to the author of this document on July 1, 1701. Consequently, the current lords of the township of Lambourn are Sir John St. Aubin, Thomas Scawen, esq., Francis Gregor with one fourth, Thomas Tonkin, esq. with one sixth, and Thomas Oats with one eighteenth. Note that Thomas Oats, a wealthy farmer in the village (great-grandson of John Oats, who owned one fourth, now Mr. Gregor's), I believe (Aut. penes Authorem, at orig. pen. Thomas Oats) is descended from Otho Trefusis, who released his right in the villa de Trelisick (in St. Earth) to John Cornwall on June 7, during the 28th year of Henry VI; from this Otho or Oats, his descendants adopted the surname Oats, which was quite common at the time; therefore, in my map of the hundred of Pider, I have depicted the arms of Trefusis (which I think he can rightfully display) above his name.

319 The said Richard Bluet and Elizabeth his wife, soon after, viz. 30 Maii, 1650, sold the half of this manor, and what remained indisposed of, which was only one half of Millinoweth, alias Vellonnoweth [the New Mill], and Nampetha, with Goynlase in St. Agnes, and a small part in Fenton Vease [the outward well] and Collrun in this parish, with a few high rents, unto Walter Vincent of Trigowethan, esq.; which, as the rest of the Vincent’s estates, is gone (as you may see in Mevagissey) to John Knight, who, Sir John St. Aubin, and Thomas Scawen, esq. are the present lords of this manor.

319 Richard Bluet and his wife Elizabeth, soon after, specifically on May 30, 1650, sold half of this manor, as well as what was left, which was just one half of Millinoweth, also known as Vellonnoweth [the New Mill], and Nampetha, along with Goynlase in St. Agnes, a small section in Fenton Vease [the outward well], and Collrun in this parish, including a few high rents, to Walter Vincent of Trigowethan, Esq.; which, like the rest of the Vincent estates, has now passed (as you can see in Mevagissey) to John Knight, who, along with Sir John St. Aubin and Thomas Scawen, Esq., are the current lords of this manor.

In the commons belonging to the town of Lambourn, is a Barrow, called Creeg Mear, the Great Burrow, which one Christopher Michell digging into some years since, whilst I lived at Lambrigan, in hopes to find stones for an adjoining hedge of his, came to an hollow place (as usual in such), and found nine urns full of ashes; which, being disappointed of what he sought for, for the barrow was all of earth, except three or four rough stones which formed the hollow, he brutally broke immediately to pieces; and when I expostulated with him about it, and told him I would have paid him his charges, his reply was, that whenever he met with any more, he would bring them to me, but these were a parcel of old pitchers good for nothing. That these were Danish, I believe there is no doubt. [They were British, as appears at once, from the Kist Vaen discovered within, and from the hinted badness of the pottery.] But they were, I suppose, the ashes of some chief commanders slain in battle, (for which the place is very fit, it being a large open down) from the great number of them. [One barrow cannot mark a battle.] And on a small hill just under this barrow, [and, as under the barrow, bearing probably no relation to it,] is a Danish encampment, called Castle Caer Dane, vulgo Castle Caer Don, i. e. the Danes’ Camp, consisting of three intrenchments finished, and another begun with an intent to surround the inner three, but not completed; the whole containing 320 about —— acres. And opposite to this, about a bowshot, the river only running between, on another hill, is another camp or castle, called Castle Kaerkief, castrum simile, from Kyfel, similis, alike, alluding to Castle Caerdane. But this is but just begun, and not finished in any part; from whence I guess, that there were too different parties, of which the first attacked the other, before they could finish their intrenchments: or perhaps these attacked the first, having only thrown up a few intrenchments for the present, on which a battle ensuing, these were the ashes of the chief men that fell in it. And this being called Creeg Mear, the Great Barrow, seems to carry a more special regard with it. This Castle Caerkief is on the estate which the forementioned Sir John de Lambron gave to the church at Exeter, and no doubt had its name from this fortification.

In the common area of the town of Lambourn, there’s a barrow called Creeg Mear, the Great Barrow. A few years ago, Christopher Michell dug into it while I was living at Lambrigan, hoping to find stones for a nearby hedge. Instead, he came across a hollow space (which is typical in these cases) and discovered nine urns full of ashes. Disappointed by his find, since the barrow was mostly earth except for three or four rough stones forming the hollow, he carelessly smashed the urns. When I confronted him about it and offered to cover his costs, he told me that if he found any more, he’d bring them to me, but he considered these old pitchers worthless. I believe there’s no doubt these were Danish. [They were British, as is clear from the Kist Vaen found inside, and the poor quality of the pottery hints at that.] I suspect they contained the ashes of some important leaders who died in battle, given their large number and the suitability of the location being a wide open down. [One barrow cannot mark a battle.] On a small hill just below this barrow, [and likely unrelated to it,] there’s a Danish encampment known as Castle Caer Dane, informally Castle Caer Don, meaning the Danes’ Camp. It has three completed earthworks and another one started that was meant to surround the interior three but wasn’t finished; the whole site covers around —— acres. About a bowshot away, just across the river, is another camp or castle known as Castle Kaerkief, which means it's similar to Castle Caerdane. But this one is barely started and unfinished. I wonder if two different groups were involved, with the first group attacked before they could finish their fortifications, or perhaps the second group attacked first, only having raised a few makeshift defenses, leading to a battle where these were the ashes of the prominent men who fell. The name Creeg Mear, the Great Barrow, seems to signify a more particular importance. Castle Caerkief is located on the estate that the aforementioned Sir John de Lambron donated to the church in Exeter, likely deriving its name from this fortification.

[These opposed camps have no other pretence to a Danish origin, than what a Cornish critic should be ashamed to own, the mere coincidence in sound of Din or Dines with Danish. This is the sole foundation for all the Danish camps, with which the antiquarian oscitancy of Cornwall has replenished the county. All built upon hills, they naturally take the name of Din, Dinas, or Don, in Cornish, to denote their site; and while the common people, unseduced by the surmises of literature, still retain the name in its original purity, the scholars come forward and mould it to their own follies. We see this very livelily in the name of the former of these two camps, which the common people call Caer Don, but the critic writes it Caer Dane, and then interprets into the Danes’ camp, but it signifies only the hill fortress. Opposed to this, on another hill, and beyond a rivulet, is another camp, which is called Caerkief, the companion or mate of the other. Kyfel, says Mr. Tonkin, signifying similar or like in Cornish, Kyvedk (C.) being a fellow, or colleague, Kyvadhas (C.) a companion, and Kuf (C.) a wife, Cyfaill, Cyfailt (W.) a friend, a companion, and Cyfalle, (W.) a husband or wife, a partner, 321 a fit match. The very opposition of the camps is thus denoted in the name. But then Caer Don is considered as the principal, and Caer Kief has its appellation from its relation to that. They are a British and a Roman camp. The Roman appears from the smallness, lying “on a small hill,” from the finished state of its intrenchments, from its having no less than three, and from its having even a fourth begun, to encircle all. These marks of military attention and of patient industry, all unite to point it out decisively for a Roman one. Nor has the other a signature less lively of its British origin; it is “but just begun, and not finished in any part.” The Romans, probably seeing the Britons begin to fortify their ground, desisted from their fourth work, marched out of their own camp, and attacked the Britons in theirs, before they could form it; and in this view of the camps, the barrow, which is over the Roman, and not between it and the British, could have no reference to either, and was only the tomb of some family residing in the vale below. Whitaker.]

[These opposing camps have no real claim to a Danish origin, other than what a Cornish critic would be embarrassed to admit—the simple similarity in sound between Din or Dines and Danish. That's the only basis for all the so-called Danish camps that the antiquarian neglect of Cornwall has populated the county with. Built on hills, they naturally carry names like Din, Dinas, or Don in Cornish to mark their locations; while the local people, unmisled by literary conjecture, keep the name in its original form, scholars come in and twist it to fit their own ideas. We see this clearly with the first of these camps, which the locals call Caer Don, but the critics write as Caer Dane, interpreting it as the Danes’ camp, even though it really just means the hill fortress. In contrast, on another hill across a small stream, there's another camp called Caerkief, which is the partner to the first one. Kyfel, according to Mr. Tonkin, means similar or like in Cornish, with Kyvedk (C.) meaning a fellow or colleague, Kyvadhas (C.) meaning a companion, and Kuf (C.) meaning a wife; Cyfaill and Cyfailt (W.) both mean a friend or companion, and Cyfalle (W.) means a husband or wife, a partner, a good match. The very naming of the camps reflects their opposition. However, Caer Don is regarded as the main site, and Caer Kief is named in relation to it. They represent a British and a Roman camp. The Roman camp is evident from its smaller size, being “on a small hill,” from its well-developed fortifications, which include no less than three and even a partially finished fourth one encircling it. These signs of military effort and diligent work clearly identify it as a Roman site. The other bears just as clear a mark of its British origin; it is “just begun, and not finished at all.” The Romans, probably seeing the Britons starting to fortify their area, abandoned their fourth project, left their camp, and attacked the Britons in theirs before they could complete it; and regarding the camps in this way, the barrow that lies over the Roman camp, and not between it and the British one, has no relation to either—it's simply the tomb of a family living in the valley below. Whitaker.]

Next to Lambourne, and within the manor, which extends itself over several parishes, (Treluddro in Newlyn being held from it) is a great village called Callestock Veor, or the Great Callestock, to distinguish it from another in this parish, which is by interpretation hard broad oak, (though stock properly signifies the stem or stock of a tree,) which formerly grew here in great abundance, though there are now but few remaining. Here lately lived a younger branch of the Tebbots, vulgo Tippets, of St. Wen; the last of which, John Tippet, had an estate of £100 per annum, partly fee, partly lease, which he chiefly spent in law, and was in his old age, more than 90, maintained by the parish: he died about 1712. As likewise, as appears by the confirmed rate 1612, one Mr. Torr; but I can at present say no more of him for want of better information.

Next to Lambourne, within the manor that covers several parishes (Treluddro in Newlyn being one of them), is a large village called Callestock Veor, or the Great Callestock, to differentiate it from another one in this parish, which translates to hard broad oak (although "stock" actually means the trunk or stem of a tree). This type of oak used to grow here in great numbers, but now only a few remain. Recently, a younger branch of the Tebbots, known informally as Tippets, from St. Wen lived here. The last of them, John Tippet, had an annual income of £100, coming from both fees and leases, which he mainly spent on legal matters. In his old age, over 90, he was supported by the parish and passed away around 1712. Also, as noted in the confirmed rate from 1612, there was one Mr. Torr; however, I can't provide more information about him at the moment due to a lack of details.

There are in the commons of this village some remaining intrenchments, but not worthy of notice. But at a place, also within this manor, about three quarters of a mile from it, 322 called Tresawsen, alias Bosawsen, i. e. the English town or dwelling, on the top of the hill to the south of the village, is a double Danish intrenchment, of which the outer one has been almost filled up by often ploughing, but the inner one is very entire, and they both contain about an acre of land. It hath no particular name that I know of, but is within sight of Castle Caer Dane, from which it is distant about two miles. And from this you see another in St. Allen, about the same distance from this; vide St. Allen. [Tresawen, alias Bosawsen, from Tre and Boss (C.) a house, and Saisson, Saxon, or English, is evidently from its name, not Danish, but Saxon. It is a Saxon fort, constructed on the reduction of the West of Cornwall by Athelstan, and maintained as a bridle and a curb upon the natives; and it seems to mark the advance of the Saxon arms from Camelford, where Egbert gained his great victory over the Cornish, to St. Burien’s, from which Athelstan probably embarked for, and at which he certainly landed on his return from reducing the Scilly Isles.]

There are some remnants of fortifications in the commons of this village, but they're nothing special. However, there's a site within this manor, about three-quarters of a mile away, called Tresawsen, also known as Bosawsen, meaning the English town or dwelling. At the top of the hill south of the village, there's a double Danish fortification. The outer one has mostly been filled in from frequent plowing, but the inner one is well-preserved, and together they cover about an acre of land. It doesn’t have a specific name that I know of, but it's visible from Castle Caer Dane, which is about two miles away. From this location, you can see another site in St. Allen, roughly the same distance. [Tresawen, also known as Bosawsen, comes from Tre and Boss (C.) meaning a house, and Saisson, Saxon, or English, indicating that it's named after Saxon rather than Danish origins. It’s a Saxon fort built after Athelstan conquered the West of Cornwall, serving as a control point over the local population; it seems to mark the advance of Saxon forces from Camelford, where Egbert achieved his significant victory over the Cornish, to St. Burien’s, which Athelstan likely set out from and certainly returned to after taking over the Scilly Isles.]

Having taken notice of the most remarkable things in this manor (for I have spoken of the three barrows and four barrows in Kenwin, only I forgot to mention, that in the middle of Callestock stood a chapel, of which the very ruins are now scarce visible; and that in Caerkief, near the highway to Mitchell, is a fair arched well called Fenton Berran, i. e. St. Piran’s Well,) I come next to

Having noticed the most remarkable things in this manor (I’ve mentioned the three and four barrows in Kenwin, but I forgot to say that in the middle of Callestock there was a chapel, the ruins of which are barely visible now; and that in Caerkief, close to the highway to Mitchell, there’s a beautiful arched well called Fenton Berran, which means St. Piran’s Well), I’ll move on to

The Manor of Fenton Gymps, which takes its name from its capital place, Fenton Gymps Veor, or the Great Fenton Gymps; which adjunct, Gymps, is a contraction of Thesympes, not intermitting, [and means] the well that always flows, as not freezing in winter, or dying [drying] in the summer. And such a one there is in the town place of the manor house. [The aim of the etymon is very right here, I believe; but the manner in which it is directed is wrong. Adjoined to the word Fenton, and explained by the existing reality, Gymps assuredly means what Mr. Tonkin says, not intermitting, but always flowing. But 323 how does Gymps signify this? That it is a contraction of thesympes can hardly be allowed. The contraction is too violent. Thesympes also signifies nothing but immediately in Borlase, which can have no association with the general idea. Whence then shall we derive the word? We have it without any derivation, and without any contraction, in Kympez (C.) always. And Dr. Pryce I since find so derives the word.] This gave name to an ancient race of gentlemen. John de Fentongemps (Aut. pen. Author.) lived here 21 Edward I. [Edward III.] 1346. John Fentongymps, “D’nus et hæres de Fentongympys,” grants to John, the son of Ralph de Fentongympys, all his messuages lands, &c. in Fentongympis, and elsewhere, in the county of Cornwall; dated the Feast of the Purification, 12 Henry IV. John Fentongemps of the parish of Pirran in Treth (the sand) grants to John, the son of Thomas Martin, a lease for term of years of Marghessen-foos (Marasan vose) in the said parish, dated at Marghessen-foos, in festo Petri et Pauli, 3 Henry VI.

The Manor of Fenton Gymps gets its name from its main location, Fenton Gymps Veor, or the Great Fenton Gymps; where the term Gymps is a shortening of Thesympes, meaning the well that always flows, as it doesn’t freeze in winter or run dry in summer. Such a well exists in the town where the manor house is located. [While the origin of the term seems accurate here, I believe the explanation is not correct. When combined with the word Fenton and described by the current situation, Gymps indeed means what Mr. Tonkin describes—always flowing, not intermittent. But how does Gymps convey that? Claiming it's a contraction of thesympes is hard to justify. The contraction is too extreme. Thesympes only means immediately in Borlase, which doesn’t relate to the general idea. So where do we trace this word back to? We find it without any derivation, and without any contraction, in Kympez (C.) in the sense of always. Dr. Pryce later supports this derivation of the word.] This name belonged to an ancient lineage of gentlemen. John de Fentongemps (Aut. pen. Author.) lived here in the 21st year of Edward I. [Edward III.] 1346. John Fentongymps, “D’nus et hæres de Fentongympys,” grants to John, the son of Ralph de Fentongympys, all his messuages, lands, &c. in Fentongympis and elsewhere in Cornwall, dated at the Feast of the Purification, 12 Henry IV. John Fentongemps from the parish of Pirran in Treth (the sand) grants to John, the son of Thomas Martin, a lease for a term of years of Marghessen-foos (Marasan vose) in the same parish, dated at Marghessen-foos, on the Feast of Peter and Paul, 3 Henry VI.

Note. That Marghessen-foos, or Marasan-vose, i. e. the Maids’ Market, is a village in the manor of Fenton-gymps in Piran sands, but why so named I cannot guess, except that, being in the great road to Mitchell, the maids came there to offer themselves in service, a custom taken notice of, particularly by Dr. Plot, Nat. Hist. of Oxf. c. 8, 29, p. 208; but not (that I know of) practised now anywhere in this county. [Mr. Tonkin has here misled himself by an etymon forced and false. He considers foos or vose as Môz a maid. But the name is merely this, Marghes or Marhas an Fôs or Vôs, the market on the ditch or trench. Fos, indeed, Borlase interprets wall, and has this very appellation, Marhas an Fôs, which he renders the market on wall, obviously without any sense. But under Vôs he recollects himself—“Vôs for fôs;” he then says, “a ditch, wall, or fence,” as Penvôs, head of the trench, Marhas an Vos, the market on the foss.” Dr. Pryce adopts both these etymons in his vocabulary, and prefers the former in his 324 names very injudiciously. From this name the village appears to have been formerly a market town. The market was perhaps held on some boundary ditch, and took its name from it; but in all probability, as “being in the great road to Mitchell,” it lay upon a Roman road, which, like the great road from Lincolnshire to Bath, and through Somersetshire to the south or west, bore the appellation of foss; and very probably the Foss itself is continued by Stratton, Camelford, Wadebridge, and St. Columb, direct by Newlyn into Piran parish, Lamburn, Lambrigan, Marghessan-fos, and White Street there. See the map in Borlase. Whitaker.]

Note. Marghessen-foos, or Marasan-vose, which means the Maids' Market, is a village in the Fenton-gymps manor located in Piran sands. I can’t guess why it has that name, except that, being on the main road to Mitchell, maids would come there to offer their services, a practice noted by Dr. Plot, Nat. Hist. of Oxf. c. 8, 29, p. 208; but as far as I know, this custom is no longer practiced anywhere in this county. [Mr. Tonkin has confused himself here with a forced and incorrect etymology. He thinks foos or vose means Môz a maid. But the name simply comes from Marghes or Marhas an Fôs or Vôs, meaning the market on the ditch or trench. Fos is interpreted as wall by Borlase and carries this very term, Marhas an Fôs, which he translates as the market on wall, obviously lacking sense. However, under Vôs, he corrects himself—“Vôs for fôs;” then explains, “a ditch, wall, or fence,” such as Penvôs, head of the trench, Marhas an Vos, the market on the foss.” Dr. Pryce includes both of these etymologies in his vocabulary and mistakenly favors the former in his naming. From this name, it seems that the village was once a market town. The market likely took place on some boundary ditch, taking its name from it; but most likely, since it “is on the main road to Mitchell,” it was situated along a Roman road, which, like the main road from Lincolnshire to Bath and through Somerset to the south or west, was called foss; and very likely, the Foss itself runs through places like Stratton, Camelford, Wadebridge, and St. Columb, going directly to Newlyn into Piran parish, Lamburn, Lambrigan, Marghessan-fos, and White Street there. See the map in Borlase. Whitaker.]

William Pennalyky releases to John Fyntengympys all his claim, &c. in Fyntengympys Veor, Fyntengympys Vyan [little Fyntengympys], Marhasen-fos, Rekellythye, Chyendur, Paddestock, and Chywarton, “dat. apud Truro Burg. 14 Julii, 24 Henry VI.” Which John Fentongympys had (I suppose) only one daughter and heir, Joan (for so she is said to be in a deed from John Laurens, cler. and Edmund Santy, capell.), to her of a tenement in Fentongympys Vyan, and the heirs which Benedict, the son of John Bernard of Bodmyn, has or shall beget on the body of the said Joan, “dat. apud Truru Burgh,” the day before the feast of Bartholomew, 24 Hen. VI. Which Joan, I guess, by a deed bearing date 8 Henry VII. was afterwards married to John Penrose, in which he and Richard Penrose (I suppose his second son) release to William Penrose, his son and heir, and Isabel, the daughter and heir of John Hayme, an annuity of twenty shillings, lately granted to them by the said William, and issuing out of Fentengympys Veor, Fentengympys Bian, Chyandouer, Marghassan-fos, and Chywarton. The next that I find possessed of any right here, are Richard Penwarne, esq. and William Wayte of Trewenethick, gent. Wayte sells his part to Henry Dotson of Roskymer in Mawgan Meneg, gent. (which said Henry had an estate before in Fentongymps, &c. but by what right it doth not appear,) the 4th and 5th 325 of Philip and Mary 1558; by which means Penwarne and Dotson had each a moiety of this manor. Sir John Arundell of Tolverne, knight, John Dotson of Reskymer, gent. (whose trustee I take Arundell to have been[10]) convey their half to John Code of St. Wen, gent. 20 9ber, 31 Elizabeth.

William Pennalyky gives up all his claims to John Fyntengympys in Fyntengympys Veor, Fyntengympys Vyan [little Fyntengympys], Marhasen-fos, Rekellythye, Chyendur, Paddestock, and Chywarton, “dated at Truro Burg. 14 July, 24 Henry VI.” John Fentongympys had (I think) only one daughter and heir, Joan (as mentioned in a deed from John Laurens, clerk, and Edmund Santy, chaplain), regarding her share in a property in Fentongympys Vyan, and the heirs that Benedict, the son of John Bernard of Bodmyn, has or will have with Joan, “dated at Truru Burgh,” the day before the feast of Bartholomew, 24 Henry VI. I believe Joan later married John Penrose, according to a deed dated 8 Henry VII, in which he and Richard Penrose (I assume his second son) transfer to William Penrose, his son and heir, and Isabel, the daughter and heir of John Hayme, an annuity of twenty shillings that had recently been granted to them by William, coming from Fentengympys Veor, Fentengympys Bian, Chyandouer, Marghassan-fos, and Chywarton. The next people I find with any claim here are Richard Penwarne, esq. and William Wayte of Trewenethick, gent. Wayte sells his share to Henry Dotson of Roskymer in Mawgan Meneg, gent. (who previously had an estate in Fentongymps, etc., but the rights aren't clear), on the 4th and 5th of Philip and Mary, 1558; through this arrangement, Penwarne and Dotson each held half of this manor. Sir John Arundell of Tolverne, knight, and John Dotson of Reskymer, gent. (whose trustee I believe Arundell was) convey their half to John Code of St. Wen, gent. on 20 September, 31 Elizabeth.

John Code and his brethren sell the same, 10 Dec. 40 Eliz. to John Carter of St. Columb Major, gent. Richard Penwarne of Penwarne in Mawnan, esq. sells the other half to the said John Carter, 20 Jan. 38 Eliz.

John Code and his associates sell the same property, December 10, 40 Elizabeth, to John Carter of St. Columb Major, gentleman. Richard Penwarne of Penwarne in Mawnan, esquire, sells the other half to the aforementioned John Carter, January 20, 38 Elizabeth.

In which family of Carter this manor continued till 165—; when his grandson, Richard Carter, esq. sold it to John Cleather, senior, gent. whose posterity lived here some time in good repute. And in the year 1691, his grandson Samuel Cleather, gent. together with some lands in the manor of Lambourn, sold it for £1500, to Hugh Tonkin, esq. and the writer hereof is at present lord of it. Mr. Cleather gave, in a field Vert, a chevron Or, between three clethes (swords in Cornish,) the blades Proper, the pommels of the Second.

In which family of Carter this manor remained until 165—; when his grandson, Richard Carter, Esq. sold it to John Cleather, senior, Gent., whose descendants lived here for some time in good standing. Then in 1691, his grandson Samuel Cleather, Gent., along with some land in the manor of Lambourn, sold it for £1500 to Hugh Tonkin, Esq., and the writer here is currently the lord of it. Mr. Cleather included, in a green field, a gold chevron between three clethes (swords in Cornish), with the blades in their natural color and the pommels in gold.

Within this manor is Chywarton (vulgo Chyton) i. e. a house on a hill. [Tshei, Chi, a house in Cornish, War upon, and Don, a hill.] This was the seat in lease (though John Resogan, senior, bought the fee about the year 169—, of the heirs of John Lord Arundell of Trerice) of a branch of the Resogans, of St. Stephen’s in Brannel. Here lived in Queen Elizabeth’s time, Bennet Resogan, gent.

Within this manor is Chywarton (commonly known as Chyton), meaning a house on a hill. [Tshei, Chi, a house in Cornish, War upon, and Don, a hill.] This was the leased seat (although John Resogan, senior, purchased the fee around the year 169—, from the heirs of John Lord Arundell of Trerice) of a branch of the Resogans, from St. Stephen’s in Brannel. Here lived Bennet Resogan, gentleman, during the time of Queen Elizabeth.

But this and a pretty little estate, in all about £100 per annum, was consumed by a dependant of his, John Resogan, jun. who lived at an estate called Callestock-Ruol, i. e. Cullistock always adjoining to this. [This etymon is so unmeaning that the mind rejects it at once. A good one also presents itself. Ruy (C.) is a prince or king, and Ryel (C.) is royal. The adjunct, therefore, denotes the mansion to be royal, or one of the many mansions which 326 the Kings of Cornwall had upon their demesnes.] Chyton he sold to John Andrew of Trevellance in this parish, in the year 1724.

But this, along with a small estate worth about £100 a year, was taken over by one of his dependents, John Resogan Jr., who lived at an estate called Callestock-Ruol, or Cullistock, which was always next to it. [This name doesn’t seem to have any real meaning, so the mind dismisses it. However, a sensible interpretation does come to mind. "Ruy" (C.) means a prince or king, and "Ryel" (C.) means royal. So, the addition suggests that the mansion is royal, or one of the many mansions that the Kings of Cornwall owned.] He sold Chyton to John Andrew of Trevellance in this parish in the year 1724.

I must go backwards now, and come to the manor of Trevellance, alias Pencaranowe, id est, Pen-Carnow, the hill of rocks.

I need to go back now and talk about the manor of Trevellance, also known as Pencaranowe, which means Pen-Carnow, the hill of rocks.

Trevellance, i. e. the dwelling in the Mill Valley (alluding to Mellingy Mill in its neighbourhood, from whence another estate under the said mill is called Nancemellin, i. e. to the mill valley.) [N.B. Mr. Tonkin apparently forms Trevellance of Tre Melin Nance, three words that could never by any contraction be shrunk within the compass of it. The name appears below to be Trefelens; and Trevelin is the house of the mill.] was the dwelling house of Mr. William Trefelens (so writ by the error [when it appears below to be no error] of the scribe) which, 12 Henry VIII. he settled by the name of Trefelens, Penkaranowe, Trevelles, Polleowe, Coysgarne, the rights and services in Nampara, and the rents and services in Runewartha, on Ralph John, cler.

Trevellance, meaning the home in the Mill Valley (referring to Mellingy Mill nearby, from which another estate called Nancemellin is named, meaning "the mill valley.") [Note: Mr. Tonkin seems to combine Trevellance from Tre Melin Nance, three words that could never be shortened to fit this single term. The name appears below as Trefelens; and Trevelin is the house of the mill.] was the residence of Mr. William Trefelens (written as such due to the mistake [although it seems to be no mistake] of the scribe) which, in the 12th year of Henry VIII, he established under the name of Trefelens, Penkaranowe, Trevelles, Polleowe, Coysgarne, the rights and services in Nampara, and the rents and services in Runewartha, to Ralph John, cler.

He sold it to William Tregea of St. Agnes; who in 16…, was forced to sell it to pay his debts, to John Thomas in 1694; whose father —— Thomas, was of the Thomases [a later hand has added, of Glamorganshire in Wales; he was the younger son of Howel Thomas of Glamorganshire, by —— the daughter of Sir Robert Burt of Pembrokeshire]; whose son John Thomas, gent. [he died in 1733, and his son Andrew Thomas, gent. hath the whole estate,] having married Jane, [in a later hand Anne,] the only surviving daughter and heir of Mr. John Andrew of Trewellance, will, after his decease, have in conjunction with his own, a pretty estate in this parish. Mr. Thomas’s arms are [N.B. in a later hand, Gules, a chevron and canton Ermine.]

He sold it to William Tregea of St. Agnes; who in 16…, had to sell it to pay his debts to John Thomas in 1694; whose father — Thomas, was one of the Thomases [a later hand has added, from Glamorganshire in Wales; he was the younger son of Howel Thomas of Glamorganshire, by — the daughter of Sir Robert Burt of Pembrokeshire]; whose son John Thomas, gent. [he died in 1733, and his son Andrew Thomas, gentleman, now has the whole estate], having married Jane, [in a later hand Anne,] the only surviving daughter and heir of Mr. John Andrew of Trewellance, will, after his death, have, along with his own, a nice estate in this parish. Mr. Thomas’s arms are [N.B. in a later hand, Gules, a chevron and canton Ermine.]

To the east of Penkaranowe, and joining with it, is Reenwartha, the higher hill, to distinguish it from another 327 called Reen Wollas, the Lower Hill [Rhyn (W.) a mountain or promontory, Ryn (C.) a bill, a nose, Rynen (C.) a hillock. Penryn in Cornwall, a projecting hill on which the town of that name is built, and Penrhyn, the most common word in Wales for a promontory; Wartha (C.) on high, above; and Wollos, Wolas (C.) below.] Between which two Penkaranowe lies. This was sold by the said R. Haweis to Cottey, whose grandson, Christopher Cottey, gent. now enjoys it; but one fifth part of it distinct from the other, as also one fifth part of Hendrawna and Nampara (all within the manor) were the lands of inheritance of Hugh Jackman, gent.; and by him sold about the year 1670, to Walter Vincent of Truro, esq. who (Aut. pen. Author.) Feb. 22, 1678, conveyed them to John Catcher of St. Clement’s, reserving to himself the tin and royalty. From Catcher they came to Henry Gregor of Truro, merchant, whose grandson, Samuel Ennys, esq. now enjoys them.

To the east of Penkaranowe, and connected to it, is Reenwartha, the higher hill, to distinguish it from another called Reen Wollas, the Lower Hill. Between these two is Penkaranowe. This was sold by the aforementioned R. Haweis to Cottey, whose grandson, Christopher Cottey, currently owns it. However, one-fifth of it is separate from the rest, as well as one-fifth of Hendrawna and Nampara (all within the manor), which were the inherited lands of Hugh Jackman; he sold them around 1670 to Walter Vincent of Truro, who on February 22, 1678, transferred them to John Catcher of St. Clement’s, retaining the rights to the tin and royalty. From Catcher, they passed to Henry Gregor of Truro, a merchant, whose grandson, Samuel Ennys, now owns them.

After the said Reginald Haweis had dismembered it thus, he sold the lordship and the little that was left, one fifth of Trevelles in St. Agnes, and some trifle more, to the said Walter Vincent, which is gone, with the rest of the estate, to Mr. Knight.

After Reginald Haweis had taken it apart like that, he sold the lordship and what little was left—one-fifth of Trevelles in St. Agnes, and a few other small things—to Walter Vincent, which has now gone, along with the rest of the estate, to Mr. Knight.

This manor, and the several estates therein, are held partly from Tywarnhaile, and partly from Tywarnhaile Tiers.

This manor and the various estates within it are held partly from Tywarnhaile and partly from Tywarnhaile Tiers.

Note, that between Reen Wollas and Trevellance runs a fine rivulet, which in the winter season overflowing its banks, and making the passage over it very dangerous, occasioned a county bridge of two arches of stone, and a long causeway, with a smaller arch at the eastern end of it, to be constructed in 1708, chiefly procured by the writer hereof (several people having been drowned here, it being a great thoroughfare), who was at the general sessions appointed treasurer for the building it; this is called Melingybridge, from the adjacent village of Melingay, i. e. the mill in the river [that is, the water mill,] under which are 328 fine moors for fowling and fishing, abounding with all sorts of wild fowls, and peal, salmon, shots, eels, and flounders.

Note that between Reen Wollas and Trevellance flows a small stream, which in winter overflows its banks, making the crossing very dangerous. This led to the construction of a county bridge with two stone arches and a long causeway, along with a smaller arch at the eastern end, built in 1708, primarily driven by the writer of this note (several people had drowned here, as it was a major thoroughfare). He was appointed treasurer for its construction at the general sessions. This bridge is called Melingybridge, named after the nearby village of Melingay, which means "the mill in the river" (referring to the water mill). Beneath it are fine moors for hunting and fishing, teeming with all kinds of wild birds, as well as pike, salmon, eels, and flounders.

THE MANOR OF ST. PIRAN

THE MANOR OF ST. PIRAN

Lyeth joining to the east, with Penkaranowe and Reen Wartha between them, and the church lands of St. Piran, from whom it takes its name.

Lyeth joining to the east, with Penkaranowe and Reen Wartha between them, and the church lands of St. Piran, from whom it takes its name.

This is now wholly destroyed by the sands, but was once the seat of a family of the same name: by a daughter of one of which it came to the Rendalls of Pelint; and by Elizabeth, the only daughter and heir of Walter Rendall of Lostwithiel, to her husband, Henry Vincent of Tresimple, whose son Walter Vincent, esq. claimed a free warren here under the Duke of Cornwall. It hath some good tin works in it, but so chargeable, by reason of the depth of sand, that they do not turn to much account, and are gone with the rest of the estate as above. This manor is in Carew, fol. 46, rated at three acres Cornish, 12 Edward I.

This is now completely buried under sand, but it was once the home of a family with the same name: it passed to the Rendalls of Pelint through the daughter of one of them; and through Elizabeth, the only daughter and heir of Walter Rendall of Lostwithiel, to her husband, Henry Vincent of Tresimple. Their son, Walter Vincent, esq., claimed a free warren here under the Duke of Cornwall. It has some good tin mines, but they are expensive to operate due to the depth of the sand, making them not very profitable, and they have been lost along with the rest of the estate as mentioned above. This manor is in Carew, fol. 46, rated at three acres Cornish, 12 Edward I.

At the back side of this manor, to the south, is a large down or wastrell.

At the back of this manor, to the south, is a large down or wastrell.

[N. B. here a page 460 e. is lost; and since I saw it last, I think. But from the marginal note, “Piran Round,” it contained a description of that Cornish amphitheatre.]

[N. B. here a page 460 e. is lost; and since I saw it last, I think. But from the marginal note, “Piran Round,” it contained a description of that Cornish amphitheatre.]

THE EDITOR.

The Editor.

It is rather a curious circumstance that the word Zabuloe added to Perran, for the distinction of this parish, is not derived from the Celtic, but through the French sable from sabulum, a word frequently used by Pliny as indicative of sand or gravel.

It’s quite interesting that the word Zabuloe added to Perran, to distinguish this parish, doesn’t come from Celtic, but rather from the French word sable, which is derived from sabulum, a term Pliny often used to refer to sand or gravel.

Unfortunately, some leaves are wanting from Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript of this parish, so that no account is found in it, either of the amphitheatre, or of the consecrated well which belongs to Perran Zabuloe; although, by a singular anomaly, the Perran in Kerrier bears the name as an 329 addition, at least in common parlance. Doctor Borlase has given a description and a plan of this curious Round, as it is usually called, in his work on the Natural History of Cornwall, printed at Oxford in 1758, where, at p. 298, he says:—“The area of the amphitheatre is perfectly level, and about one hundred and thirty feet in diameter. The benches, seven in number, rise eight feet from the area. The top of the rampart is seven feet wide; it slopes externally into a foss, which rises by another slope to the level of the country. There is a circular pit nearly in the centre, thirteen feet in diameter, and three feet deep, the sides also sloping. Half way down is a bench of turf, so formed as to reduce the bottom to an ellipsis; and a shallow trench four feet six inches wide, and one foot deep, runs in an easterly direction to the nearest part of the circle, where it terminates in a semi-oval cavity extending eleven feet from north to south, and nine feet from east to west, making a breach in the benches.”

Unfortunately, some pages are missing from Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript about this parish, so there’s no information on either the amphitheater or the consecrated well that belongs to Perran Zabuloe; although, strangely, the Perran in Kerrier is known by that name in everyday conversation. Doctor Borlase provided a description and a plan of this interesting Round, as it's commonly referred to, in his book on the Natural History of Cornwall, published in Oxford in 1758, where, at p. 298, he states:— “The area of the amphitheater is completely level, measuring about one hundred and thirty feet in diameter. There are seven benches that rise eight feet from the ground. The top of the rampart is seven feet wide and slopes outward into a ditch, which also rises by another slope to the level of the surrounding land. There is a circular pit nearly in the center, measuring thirteen feet in diameter and three feet deep, with sloping sides. Halfway down, there’s a turf bench that forms the bottom into an oval shape; and a shallow trench four feet six inches wide and one foot deep extends eastward to the nearest part of the circle, where it ends in a semi-oval cavity measuring eleven feet from north to south and nine feet from east to west, creating a gap in the benches.”

This and other similar works in Cornwall, are believed to have accommodated great numbers of spectators when the Guary Mir, or miracle plays, were performed. One of them, mentioned by Doctor Borlase, “The Creation of the World,” with Mr. Keigwyn’s Translation, the editor of this work has given to the public, and also the Metrical History of the Passion of our Saviour on Mount Calvary.

This and other similar works in Cornwall are thought to have held large crowds of spectators when the Guary Mir, or miracle plays, were performed. One of them, noted by Doctor Borlase, "The Creation of the World," has been made public by the editor of this work, along with the Metrical History of the Passion of our Savior on Mount Calvary.

The well consecrated by St. Perran is not understood to possess any peculiar qualities, but up to the present time its waters, accompanied by the ceremony of passing children through the cleft of a rock on the sea shore, are believed to cure various diseases, and particularly the rickets.

The well blessed by St. Perran is not thought to have any special qualities, but to this day, its waters, along with the ritual of passing children through a split in a rock by the sea, are believed to heal various illnesses, especially rickets.

The encroachments of the sand have caused no less than three churches to be built after considerable intervals of time in this parish. The last was commenced in 1804; and in this year (1835) a building has been discovered more ancient than the first of the churches, and not improbably the oratory of St. Perran himself.

The encroachments of the sand have led to the construction of at least three churches in this parish over significant periods. The most recent one started in 1804; and this year (1835), a building has been found that is older than the first church, and it might very well be the oratory of St. Perran himself.

The length of this chapel within the walls is 25 feet, 330 without 30 feet; the breadth within 12½ feet, and the height of the walls the same.

The length of this chapel inside the walls is 25 feet, 330 without 30 feet; the width is 12½ feet, and the height of the walls is the same.

At the eastern end is a neat altar of stone covered with lime, four feet long by two and a half feet wide, and three feet high. Eight inches above the centre of the altar is a recess in the wall, where probably stood a crucifix; and on the north side of the altar is a small doorway through which the priest may have entered. Out of the whole length the chancel extended exactly six feet. In the centre of what may be termed the nave, in the south wall, occurs a round-arched doorway, highly ornamented. The building is however without any trace of window, and there is only one small opening, apparently, for the admission of air.

At the eastern end is a neat stone altar covered in lime, measuring four feet long by two and a half feet wide and three feet high. Eight inches above the center of the altar is a recess in the wall, where a crucifix probably stood; on the north side of the altar is a small doorway through which the priest may have entered. The entire length of the chancel extends exactly six feet. In the center of what can be called the nave, on the south wall, there's a round-arched doorway that’s highly decorated. However, the building has no windows at all, and there’s only one small opening, apparently for air circulation.

The discovery has excited much curiosity throughout the neighbourhood, which has unfortunately manifested itself by the demolition of every thing curious in this little oratory, to be borne away as relics.

The discovery has sparked a lot of curiosity in the neighborhood, which has unfortunately resulted in the destruction of everything interesting in this little oratory, taken away as souvenirs.

Very little is known concerning the saint who has given his name to the three Perrans. He is however held in great veneration, and esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, or at least of the mining district. By an anachronism of fifteen hundred years or more, he was considered as the person who first found tin; and this conviction induced the miners to celebrate his day (the fifth of March) with so much hilarity, that any one unable to guide himself along the road, has received the appellation of a Perraner; and that again, has been most unjustly reflected as a habit on the saint.

Very little is known about the saint after whom the three Perrans are named. However, he is highly revered and regarded as the patron of all of Cornwall, or at least of the mining region. Due to a mix-up of around fifteen hundred years, he was thought to be the first person to discover tin; this belief led the miners to celebrate his feast day (March 5th) with such joy that anyone who couldn’t find their way along the road was called a Perraner. This, in turn, has unfairly reflected on the saint as if it were a habit of his.

It may here be worthy of remark, that, as the miners impute the discovery of tin to St. Perran, so they ascribe its reduction from the ore, in a large way, to an imaginary personage, Saint Chiwidden; but chi-wadden is the white house, and must therefore mean a smelting or blowing house, where the black ore of tin is converted into a white metal.

It’s worth noting that, just as the miners credit the discovery of tin to St. Perran, they also attribute its large-scale extraction from the ore to a fictional character, Saint Chiwidden. However, chi-wadden translates to "the white house," which likely refers to a smelting or refining facility where the black tin ore is turned into white metal.

In the Lives of the Saints, published by Doctor Butler, where all miraculous adventures, like swimming on millstones, 331 are carefully omitted, the following history is given of our saint.

In the Lives of the Saints, published by Doctor Butler, where all miraculous events, like swimming on millstones, 331 are carefully left out, the following story is presented about our saint.

St. Kiaran or Kenerin, Bishop and Confessor, called by the Britons, Piran or Perron.

St. Kiaran or Kenerin, Bishop and Confessor, known to the Britons as Piran or Perron.

“Among the Irish saints, who were somewhat older than St. Patrick, the first and most celebrated is St. Kiaran, whom the Irish style the first-born of their saints. According to some, he was a native of the county of Ossory, according to others, of Cork. Usher places his birth about the year 352. Having received some imperfect information about the Christian faith, at thirty years of age, he took a journey to Rome, that he might be instructed in its heavenly doctrine, and learn faithfully to practice its precepts. He was accompanied home by four holy clerks, who were all afterwards bishops; their names are Lugacius, Columban, Lugad, and Cassan.

“Among the Irish saints, who were somewhat older than St. Patrick, the first and most celebrated is St. Kiaran, whom the Irish call the first-born of their saints. Some say he was from the county of Ossory, while others claim he was from Cork. Usher places his birth around the year 352. After receiving some incomplete information about the Christian faith, at the age of thirty, he traveled to Rome to learn its heavenly teachings and faithfully practice its principles. He was accompanied home by four holy clerics, all of whom later became bishops; their names are Lugacius, Columban, Lugad, and Cassan.”

“The Irish writers suppose him to have been ordained Bishop at Rome; but what John of Tinmouth affirms seems far more probable, that he was one of the twelve whom St. Patrick consecrated Bishops in Ireland, to assist him in planting the Gospel in that island. For his residence he built himself a cell in a place encompassed with woods, near the water of Fueran, which soon grew into a numerous monastery. A town was afterwards built there, called Saigar, now from the saint Sîer Keran. Here he converted to the faith his family, and his whole clan, which was that of the Osraigs, with many others. Having given the religious veil to his mother, whose name was Lidain, he appointed her a cell or monastery near his own, called by the Irish Ceall Lidain. In his old age, being desirous to prepare himself for his passage to eternity in close retirement, he passed into Cornwall, where he led an eremitical life, near the Severn sea, fifteen miles from Padstow. Certain disciples joined him, and by his words and example, formed themselves to a true spirit of Christian piety and humility. In this place he closed his mortal pilgrimage by a happy death. A town upon the spot is to this 332 day called from him St. Piran’s in the Sands; and a church is there dedicated to God in his memory, where was formerly a sanctuary near St. Mogun’s church, upon St. Mogun’s Creek.[11] See John of Tinmouth, Usher, &c. collected by Henschenius; also Leland’s Collectanea, published by Hearne, tom. III. pp. 10 and 174.”

“The Irish writers believe he was consecrated as a Bishop in Rome; however, what John of Tinmouth states seems much more likely, that he was one of the twelve Bishops consecrated by St. Patrick in Ireland to help spread the Gospel on the island. For his home, he built a small cell in a wooded area near the Fueran River, which quickly developed into a large monastery. Later, a town was established there, called Saigar, now known as Sîer Keran after the saint. Here, he converted his family and his entire clan, the Osraigs, along with many others. After giving the religious habit to his mother, Lidain, he set up a cell or monastery near his own, which the Irish called Ceall Lidain. In his old age, wanting to prepare for his final journey in solitude, he moved to Cornwall, where he lived as a hermit near the Severn Sea, fifteen miles from Padstow. Certain disciples joined him, and by his teachings and example, they cultivated true Christian piety and humility. In this place, he completed his earthly journey with a peaceful death. A town at that location is still known as St. Piran’s in the Sands, and a church is dedicated to God in his memory, which used to be a sanctuary near St. Mogun’s church, on St. Mogun’s Creek.[11] See John of Tinmouth, Usher, &c. collected by Henschenius; also Leland’s Collectanea, published by Hearne, tom. III. pp. 10 and 174.”

It seems to be much more probable, that St. Perran took an active part with the Irish missionaries, perhaps as their chief, since he obtained such great celebrity in this county, than, according to Doctor Butler, that he should have come over to Cornwall in extreme old age, and have done his utmost to render the remaining years of his life utterly useless to the service of his Maker or to mankind. A white cross on a black ground was formerly the banner of St. Perran, and the standard of Cornwall; probably with some allusion to the black ore and the white metal of tin. Capgrave says that St. Perran attained an age exceeding two hundred years.

It seems much more likely that St. Perran played an active role with the Irish missionaries, possibly as their leader, since he became very well-known in this county, rather than, according to Doctor Butler, that he moved to Cornwall in his old age and spent his remaining years doing nothing beneficial for his Creator or humanity. A white cross on a black background was once the banner of St. Perran and the standard of Cornwall, likely referencing the black ore and the white metal of tin. Capgrave mentions that St. Perran lived to be over two hundred years old.

In the new edition of Dugdale’s Monasticon, vol. VI. p. 1449, an account is given of a college supposed to have been here; but, excepting that the church was given by King Henry the First to the Bishop and Church of Exeter, who still enjoy the great tithes and the advowson of the vicarage, it clearly refers to the college dedicated to St. Perran in the parish of Keverne. The shrine of St. Perran, however, containing his head and other relics, was at this place; Lysons quotes a deed in the registry of Exeter, showing the great resort of pilgrims hither in 1485; and in the will of Sir John Arundell 1433, occurs this bequest: “Item lego ad usum parochie S’c’i Pyerani in Zabulo ad claudendum capud S. Pierani honorificè et meliori modo quo sciunt xls.[12]

In the new edition of Dugdale’s Monasticon, vol. VI. p. 1449, there’s a description of a college that was supposedly located here; however, aside from the fact that King Henry the First granted the church to the Bishop and Church of Exeter—who still hold the significant tithes and the right to appoint the vicar—it clearly refers to the college dedicated to St. Perran in the parish of Keverne. Nevertheless, the shrine of St. Perran, which held his head and other relics, was at this site. Lysons references a document in the Exeter registry indicating a large number of pilgrims visited here in 1485. Additionally, in Sir John Arundell's will from 1433, there is this bequest: "An item for the use of the parish of St. Peter in Zabulo to respectfully and properly close the head of St. Peter as they know how."[12]

The great tithes of this parish have long been held on lease for lives under the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, by the family of Enys of Enys. The present incumbent is 333 the Rev. John Buller, instituted in 1818, who is also vicar of St. Just in Penwith, son of Mr. Edward Buller of Portlooe, and brother of the judge.

The major tithes of this parish have been leased for lifetimes to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter by the Enys family. The current holder is the Rev. John Buller, who was appointed in 1818. He is also the vicar of St. Just in Penwith, the son of Mr. Edward Buller of Portlooe, and the brother of the judge.

Chiverton, having belonged to the Arundells, was sold in 1703 to John Rosogan, esq. In 1724 it was again sold to Mr. John Andrew of Trevellance, maternal great-grandfather to the late John Thomas, esq. an eminent attorney, and afterwards Vice Warden of the Stannaries, where Mr. Thomas built an excellent house with extensive gardens and plantations; this place has descended to his only daughter, who married William Peter, esq. of Haslyn, member for Bodmin in the Parliament of 1832. They have still further improved the place, and made it their chief residence.

Chiverton, which originally belonged to the Arundells, was sold in 1703 to John Rosogan, Esq. In 1724, it was sold again to Mr. John Andrew of Trevellance, who was the maternal great-grandfather of the late John Thomas, Esq., a prominent attorney and later Vice Warden of the Stannaries. Mr. Thomas built a beautiful house with expansive gardens and landscaping there; this property has passed down to his only daughter, who married William Peter, Esq. of Haslyn, who was a member of Parliament for Bodmin in 1832. They have continued to improve the property and made it their primary residence.

Perran Zabuloe measures 9499 statute acres.

Perran Zabuloe spans 9,499 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3,385 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 851 14 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1389
in 1811,
1527
in 1821,
1702
in 1831,
2793

giving an increase of 101 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 101% over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The greater part of this parish belongs to the calcareous series, its rocks resembling those of Cubert, Newlyn, and St. Allen; but the extreme western, adjoining to St. Agnes, is composed of the porphyritic series, being a continuation of that of the latter parish.

The majority of this parish is part of the limestone series, with rocks similar to those found in Cubert, Newlyn, and St. Allen; however, the far western part, which borders St. Agnes, is made up of the porphyritic series, extending from the latter parish.

[10] Arundel had a mortgage from Dotson.

[10] Arundel had a loan from Dotson.

[11] This refers to the college in the parish of St. Keverne near Mawgan in Kerrier.

Return unchanged. This refers to the college located in the parish of St. Keverne near Mawgan in Kerrier.

[12] Collectanea Topogr. et Geneal. vol. iii. p. 392.

[12] Collectanea Topogr. et Geneal. vol. iii. p. 392.


334

LITTLE PETHERICK.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Little Petheric, or St. Petroc Minor, in the hundred of Pider, hath to the west St. Ervan, to the north Padstow and the river Alan, to the east St. Breock, and to the south St. Issy.

Little Petheric, or St. Petroc Minor, in the hundred of Pider, is bordered to the west by St. Ervan, to the north by Padstow and the River Alan, to the east by St. Breock, and to the south by St. Issy.

This parish taking its name from the same saint as Padstow, and joining with it, prove that it should be called Petroc Stow or Padstow Minor.

This parish, named after the same saint as Padstow, and connected with it, shows that it should be called Petroc Stow or Padstow Minor.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £6. 6s. 8d. The patronage Sir William Morice. The incumbent Mr. John Day. In the Tax. Benef. 20th Edward the First, this church, by the name of St. Nansantan, was valued at thirty shillings, having never been appropriated.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £6. 6s. 8d.. The patron is Sir William Morice. The incumbent is Mr. John Day. In the Tax. Benef. of the 20th year of Edward the First, this church, known as St. Nansantan, was valued at thirty shillings and has never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

There is very little in this parish to require attention. The advowson has fallen to the Molesworth share of the Morice property.

There’s not much in this parish that needs attention. The right to appoint a priest has gone to the Molesworth portion of the Morice estate.

The church and the small church town are situated in a deep valley, and altogether form a pleasing group of objects as they are approached on one of the roads leading to Padstow. Tregonnen is the only other village.

The church and the little church town are located in a deep valley, and together they create a charming scene as you get closer from one of the roads leading to Padstow. Tregonnen is the only other village.

This part of Cornwall abounded with chapels, probably in consequence of the monastic institutions, so that even this small parish had one near the church, dedicated, Mr. Lysons says, to St. Ide or Ida, a pious widow who discharged her duties in this life according to the opinions entertained in those times; by bestowing her income, arising as it must 335 have done, from sources of active industry, in premiums for idleness and vice, and by immuring herself in a cell built within the inclosure of a church. Her husband is said to have been a favourite of Charlemagne; and her death is supposed to have taken place about three years after that of the founder of the French empire. At a farm called Trevilan traces remain of another chapel.

This part of Cornwall was full of chapels, likely because of the monastic institutions, so even this small parish had one near the church, dedicated, according to Mr. Lysons, to St. Ide or Ida, a devout widow who fulfilled her responsibilities in this life according to the beliefs of that time; by donating her income, which must have come from sources of active work, as rewards for laziness and wrongdoing, and by isolating herself in a cell built within the church's grounds. Her husband is said to have been a favorite of Charlemagne, and her death is believed to have occurred about three years after that of the founder of the French empire. At a farm called Trevilan, remnants of another chapel can still be found.

Mr. Lysons says, that this parish was formerly called Nassington or Naffeton.

Mr. Lysons says that this parish was once called Nassington or Naffeton.

Little Petherick measures 1315 statute acres.

Little Petherick covers 1,315 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1357 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 86 2 0
Population,—
in 1801,
126
in 1811,
134
in 1821,
217
in 1831,
224

giving an increase of 78 per cent. very nearly in 30 years.

giving an increase of 78 percent in nearly 30 years.

The Rev. Richard Lyne died Rector of this parish in 1834; and was succeeded by the Rev. Darell Stephens, presented by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart.

The Rev. Richard Lyne died as the Rector of this parish in 1834 and was succeeded by the Rev. Darell Stephens, who was appointed by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geology of this parish is the same as that of the adjacent parishes of St. Issey, St. Ervan, and St. Eval.

The geology of this parish is the same as that of the neighboring parishes of St. Issey, St. Ervan, and St. Eval.


SOUTH PETHERWIN or PEDERWIN.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relative to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

South Pederwin is in the hundred of East, and is bounded to the west by Trewenn, Altarnun, and Lewanick, to the north by St. Stephen, to the east by St. Thomas, Lanceston, and Lawhitton, to the south by Lezant.

South Pederwin is in the hundred of East and is bordered to the west by Trewenn, Altarnun, and Lewanick; to the north by St. Stephen; to the east by St. Thomas, Lanceston, and Lawhitton; and to the south by Lezant.

336 This parish takes its name [from], and is dedicated to, St. Paternus, who was descended from an ancient family in Armorica, from whence he sailed into Ireland, and living there some time incognito, went from thence into Wales; here his piety and conduct raised him such an interest that the princes of that country, then at variance, laid down their arms at his application. Camden in Cardiganshire tells us, that St. Patern resided there, and had a church there dedicated to his memory, called Llan Badern Vaur, the church of St. Patern the Great.

336 This parish is named after and dedicated to St. Paternus, who came from an ancient family in Armorica. He sailed to Ireland and lived there for a while incognito before moving to Wales. His piety and behavior gained him such influence that the princes of that region, who were at odds with each other, laid down their arms at his request. Camden mentions that St. Patern lived in Cardiganshire and there was a church dedicated to him called Llan Badern Vaur, the church of St. Patern the Great.

St. Patern hath likewise two churches here and in Devon dedicated to him, this and North Pederwyn; and having done great service to religion in Wales, he returned into his native country of Armorica, at the instance of his countrymen, where he was received with great respect by Sampson the younger, Archbishop of Dole. The French Bretons keep three holidays in honour of his memory, one upon the day he procured peace among the Welsh princes, the second upon his going into orders, and the third upon the anniversary of his death, which happened about the year 540, and is, I suppose, the day on which the church celebrates his memory, viz. Nov. the 12th.

St. Patern also has two churches dedicated to him, one here and one in Devon, namely this one and North Pederwyn. After doing significant work for religion in Wales, he returned to his homeland of Armorica at the request of his fellow countrymen, where he was warmly welcomed by Sampson the Younger, the Archbishop of Dole. The French Bretons celebrate three holidays in his honor: one on the day he secured peace among the Welsh princes, another on the day he was ordained, and the third on the anniversary of his death, which occurred around the year 540. I believe this is the same day the church marks in his memory, viz. Nov. 12th.

In anno 1291, 20th Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) the rectory of this church was valued at £6, and was then appropriated to the priory of St. German’s, as it is now to the University of Oxford; and the vicarage at £40. The prior of St. German’s did also receive out of the said vicarage a pension of 13s. 4d.

In the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, the rectory of this church was valued at £6 and was then given to the priory of St. German’s, just like it is currently assigned to the University of Oxford; and the vicarage was valued at £40. The prior of St. German’s also received a pension of 13s. 4d. from the said vicarage.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

There is but little to add respecting this parish, which is one of the very few livings held by the University of Oxford, only five in all, with one lectureship.

There’s not much more to say about this parish, which is one of the very few positions held by the University of Oxford—only five in total, along with one lectureship.

The church is spacious, and contains several monuments. It stands with a lofty tower on an elevated station; and, being quite surrounded by trees, the whole is conspicuous and beautiful.

The church is large and has several monuments. It has a tall tower on a raised area, and since it’s surrounded by trees, the whole view is striking and lovely.

337 There are some annual fairs kept in the church town; and the parish has three other villages, Trecroogo, Tregallen, and Trethevy.

337 There are some yearly fairs held in the church town; and the parish includes three other villages: Trecroogo, Tregallen, and Trethevy.

Several of the farms were in former times the property and the residences of small gentlemen.

Several of the farms used to belong to and be the homes of minor landowners.

The principal places are,

The main places are,

Trebersey, where resided the family of Gedy, of whom Richard Gedy was Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1623, the 21st of King James the First. His daughter and heiress became the wife of Sir John Eliot the celebrated patriot, and in their descendants the property remained till the decease of Mr. John Eliot, about thirty years ago. This gentleman, who was Sheriff in 1776, devised his property to Mr. William Eliot, of Port Eliot, his distant relation. Mr. Eliot took down the old house, and built a large and handsome mansion at some little distance from the former; but, succeeding to Port Eliot and the family property, on the death of his elder brother, he disposed of Trebersey to David Howell, Esq. who has made it his residence.

Trebersey was home to the Gedy family, whose member Richard Gedy served as Sheriff of Cornwall in 1623, during the reign of King James I. His daughter and heiress married Sir John Eliot, the famous patriot, and their descendants held the estate until Mr. John Eliot passed away about thirty years ago. This gentleman, who was Sheriff in 1776, left his property to Mr. William Eliot of Port Eliot, a distant relative. Mr. Eliot demolished the old house and built a large, attractive mansion a short distance away. However, after inheriting Port Eliot and the family estate following his older brother's death, he sold Trebersey to David Howell, Esq., who made it his home.

The Editor has grounds for believing that his father, the Rev. Edward Giddy, was a descendant in the fourth degree, from a nephew of Mr. Richard Gedy of Trebersey, who settled in the West of Cornwall.

The editor believes that his father, the Rev. Edward Giddy, was a fourth-degree descendant of a nephew of Mr. Richard Gedy of Trebersey, who settled in West Cornwall.

Tresmarrow, a seat of the Pipers, previously to their occupying Madford, adjoining to Launceston, came with the heiress of that family, to a younger son of Sir Richard Vyvyan of Trelowarren; their son, Mr. Philip Vyvyan, having married Mary, the daughter of Sheldon Walter, Esq. acquired Tremeal in the same parish, where he resided. Mr. Vyvyan left two sons and a daughter: Vvol, the eldest, succeeded to the family property, on the decease of his father’s first cousin, the Rev. Sir Carew Vyvyan. The second son married, but died without a family. The daughter, Harriot, married Stephen Luke, Esq. M.D.; and on the sale and division of Mr. Philip Vyvyan’s landed property, Dr. Luke acquired Tresmarrow, which is now become a farm house.

Tresmarrow, a property of the Pipers, was taken by them before they moved to Madford, next to Launceston. It came with the heiress of that family to a younger son of Sir Richard Vyvyan of Trelowarren. Their son, Mr. Philip Vyvyan, married Mary, the daughter of Sheldon Walter, Esq., and acquired Tremeal in the same parish, where he lived. Mr. Vyvyan had two sons and a daughter: Vvol, the eldest, inherited the family estate upon the passing of his father's first cousin, Rev. Sir Carew Vyvyan. The second son got married but died without children. The daughter, Harriot, wed Stephen Luke, Esq. M.D.; and when Mr. Philip Vyvyan's land was sold and divided, Dr. Luke ended up with Tresmarrow, which has since become a farmhouse.

Tremeal has been noticed above. Mr. Philip Vyvyan 338 either rebuilt or greatly improved the house. After his decease, it was sold to Mr. Archer, brother to Mr. Archer of Trelaske, who resided here for some time: but, experiencing one of the most severe afflictions to which human nature is exposed, by losing the dearest of all friends, he reduced the house to a fit dwelling for one who should occupy the farm, and abandoned a place deprived of all its attractions and of all its charms.

Tremeal has been mentioned earlier. Mr. Philip Vyvyan 338 either rebuilt or significantly upgraded the house. After his passing, it was sold to Mr. Archer, the brother of Mr. Archer of Trelaske, who lived here for a while. However, after experiencing one of the deepest sorrows that human beings face—losing the closest of friends—he turned the house into a suitable place for someone to run the farm and deserted a location stripped of all its appeal and charm.

A very different picture is presented to the mind by a monumental inscription in the churchyard, which has been frequently copied on account of its strange absurdity.

A completely different image comes to mind from a massive inscription in the churchyard, which has often been replicated due to its bizarre absurdity.

Beneath this stone Humphry and Jone
Together rest in peace:
Living, indeed—they disagreed,
Now here all quarrels cease.

South Petherwin measures 4710 statute acres.

South Petherwin is 4,710 acres in size.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5005 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 626 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
699
in 1811,
733
in 1821,
914
in 1831,
988

giving an increase of 41 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 41% in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. R. S. Stevens, presented by the University of Oxford in 1824.

Present Vicar, the Rev. R. S. Stevens, appointed by the University of Oxford in 1824.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is entirely situated on rocks of the calcareous series, consisting of a blue argillaceous slate, more or less fissile, of lamillar calcareous schist, and black limestone; so that its geological composition is in all respects similar to what is found in the adjoining parishes of Launceston, Lawhitton, and Lezant.

This parish is completely located on calcareous rock formations, which include blue clay slate that breaks easily, layered calcareous schist, and black limestone. Therefore, its geological makeup is very similar to that found in the nearby parishes of Launceston, Lawhitton, and Lezant.


339

PHILLACK.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

TONKIN & WHITAKER.

Phillack is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Haile and St. Ives Bay, to the north Gwythian, to the east Gwyniar, to the south St. Earth.

Phillack is located in the hundred of Penwith, with Haile and St. Ives Bay to the west, Gwythian to the north, Gwyniar to the east, and St. Earth to the south.

This parish takes its name from a female Saint, to whom the church is dedicated, Sancta Felicitas, by corruption Phillack. [Query, who or whence was she? I apprehend the Saint to be the same with that of Philly or Philleigh in the next article.]

This parish is named after a female saint, Saint Felicitas, to whom the church is dedicated, but it's often mispronounced as Phillack. [Question: who was she or where did she come from? I believe this saint is the same one as that mentioned in Philly or Philleigh in the next article.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £45. 10s. 8d. The patronage in the heirs of Sir John Arundell of Lanherne. The incumbent Mr. Edward Collins, who succeeded Mr. Jasper Philips.

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £45.10s. 8d.. The patronage belongs to the heirs of Sir John Arundell of Lanherne. The current clergyman is Mr. Edward Collins, who took over from Mr. Jasper Philips.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued at (Tax. Benef.) £6. 8s. 4d. having never been appropriated.

In the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, this church was assessed at £6, 8s. 4d. and had never been assigned to a specific group.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church is neat but small, and very inadequate to the increased number of inhabitants in the parish: the tower, like most others in this part of Cornwall, is of granite. Phillack stands near the eastern branch of Hayle River, and towards the sea, from whence comminuted shell sand is continually brought inland by the wind, threatening to overwhelm the whole village. Notice has been taken under Lelant of this ordinary incroachment of the sand, and of the inundations which have occurred at different periods remote from each other. Very considerable parts of Phillack, and of Gwithian the adjoining parish, are covered with sand formed into hillocks of twenty or thirty feet high, 340 representing in miniature one of the most uneven districts that can any where be found. Under these are frequently discovered fences, inclosures, and the walls of houses; and the high valuation of the living in Wolsey’s Survey seems to prove that much land must have been covered with sand since that time, and converted into what is named Towan.

The church is tidy but small, and it doesn’t adequately serve the growing number of residents in the parish. The tower, like most in this part of Cornwall, is made of granite. Phillack is situated near the eastern branch of the Hayle River and close to the sea, where fine shell sand is constantly blown inland by the wind, threatening to bury the entire village. There have been reports in Lelant about this usual encroachment of sand and the floods that have happened at various times. Large sections of Phillack and neighboring Gwithian are covered with sand that has formed hills twenty to thirty feet high, representing a miniature landscape of one of the most uneven areas you can find. Often beneath these dunes, remnants of fences, enclosures, and house walls are discovered, and the high valuation of the living in Wolsey's Survey suggests that much land must have been covered with sand since that time, turning into what is called Towan.

Notwithstanding this loss, however great it may have been, the parish has flourished in recent times, far beyond all former example or expectation, by the extension of trade, and by the consequent improvement of the harbour. The progress in both has been greatly accelerated by the successful working of various mines in the immediate neighbourhood; but the first step was taken when a copper smelting establishment was made there, soon after the middle of the last century.

Notwithstanding this loss, no matter how significant it was, the parish has thrived recently, exceeding all past examples or expectations, thanks to the growth of trade and the resulting improvement of the harbor. The advancement in both areas has been greatly sped up by the successful operation of several mines nearby; however, the initial move was made when a copper smelting facility was established there, soon after the middle of the last century.

An opinion, or rather a feeling, had prevailed in Cornwall that the copper ores should be smelted at home, and not sent to the opposite coast of Wales. Nothing could be more erroneous. About three times the quantity of coal is required to smelt any given weight of the copper ore; and the importation of coal from Swansea being very large, the conveyance of copper ore there produced alternate cargos. The whole scheme seems to have originated in mistaken analogies drawn from ordinary operations.

An opinion, or really a feeling, had taken hold in Cornwall that copper ores should be smelted locally instead of being sent to the other side of Wales. Nothing could be more wrong. It takes about three times as much coal to smelt a given amount of copper ore, and since a lot of coal is imported from Swansea, shipping the copper ore there resulted in alternating shipments. The whole idea seems to have come from misguided comparisons based on regular practices.

A plan so injudicious and adopted without estimate or consideration must have failed, and would have done so at once, but for the counteracting power of individual ability, in the person of Mr. John Edwards; a young man of Ludyan, who had been recommended at a very early age, to some situation requiring talent, by our celebrated historian Doctor William Borlase. Mr. Edwards speedily acquired the entire management and direction of the whole concern, which soon extended itself to the importation of coal, timber, limestone, iron, &c. for the supply of the neighbourhood; and by the unwearied exertion of his superior genius, the business continued with success up to the period of his decease in Jan. 1807.

A plan that was so poorly thought out and put into action without proper assessment had to fail, and it would have done so immediately, if not for the balancing force of individual talent in the person of Mr. John Edwards; a young man from Ludyan, who had been recommended at a very young age for a position that required skill by our renowned historian Doctor William Borlase. Mr. Edwards quickly took over the complete management and direction of the entire operation, which soon expanded to include the importation of coal, timber, limestone, iron, &c. for the local area; and through his tireless efforts and exceptional talent, the business thrived until his passing in Jan. 1807.

341 Mr. Edwards may be reckoned among the distinguished persons whom Cornwall has produced, equal in number at the least, as we flatter ourselves, with those of any similar district. He acquired extensive general knowledge, and obtained an ascendancy over most persons on all occasions. Mr. Edwards had a numerous family, but only two have married: his eldest daughter to Mr. John Tippett; and their son has succeeded to the large property of Mr. Vivian of Pencalenick, and taken the name.

341 Mr. Edwards can be counted among the notable individuals that Cornwall has produced, boasting at least the same number of achievements as any comparable area. He gained a wide-ranging knowledge and earned respect from most people in various situations. Mr. Edwards had a large family, but only two of his children have married: his eldest daughter to Mr. John Tippett; and their son has inherited the substantial estate of Mr. Vivian of Pencalenick and adopted the name.

His youngest son, Mr. Joseph Edwards, married Miss Devonshire of Truro, where he practised the Law with great credit and success.

His youngest son, Mr. Joseph Edwards, married Miss Devonshire from Truro, where he practiced law with great respect and success.

The company directed by Mr. Edwards experienced the rivalship in trade of a very able and enterprising individual Mr. John Harvey, and after his decease, still more powerfully of his son. Each party in this legitimate and beneficial contest endeavoured to improve their respective portions of the harbour, and by so doing acted favourably on the whole. Mr. Edwards led the way by extending a mound across the eastern arm, and keeping back the high water at flood tide, which being suffered to escape through gates some hours afterwards, swept the sand before it, and deepened the channel. Mr. Harvey on his part constructed quays and wharfs, and recently a sluice, so that the interior of the harbour may be considered as improved to the utmost extent; but works are still wanting to confine the current of water beyond the entrance, and thus to force a channel through the bar, produced here as in all other debouches of rivers, by the deposit of silt, of sand, or of mud, where the currents meet and occasion comparatively still water.

The company run by Mr. Edwards faced competition from a very skilled and ambitious individual, Mr. John Harvey, and after his passing, even more so from his son. Both sides in this fair and beneficial rivalry tried to enhance their sections of the harbor, which ultimately had a positive impact overall. Mr. Edwards took the initiative by building a mound across the eastern arm and controlling the high tide, allowing excess water to flow through gates a few hours later, which carried away sand and deepened the channel. Mr. Harvey, for his part, built quays and wharfs, and recently a sluice, ensuring that the harbor's interior is now fully developed; however, additional work is still needed to manage the water flow beyond the entrance and create a channel through the sandbar, which, like in all river outlets, forms from the accumulation of silt, sand, or mud where the currents converge and create relatively calm water.

A work most beneficial to the whole country was completed at Hayle in the year 1825, under the authority of an Act of Parliament. The passage across the main estuary was frequently dangerous and always interrupted by the tide; several of the branches could not be passed at high water, and lives were not unfrequently lost. A causeway 342 provided with arches and parapets, now affords a safe line of communication from Penzance and the Western Peninsula, to the eastward; and all the roads are raised above the utmost range of the tide.

A very beneficial project for the entire country was completed at Hayle in 1825, authorized by an Act of Parliament. Crossing the main estuary was often dangerous and constantly affected by the tide; several of the branches couldn't be crossed during high water, and lives were frequently lost. A causeway with arches and parapets now provides a safe route for travel from Penzance and the Western Peninsula to the east, and all the roads are elevated above the highest tidal levels. 342

Mr. Lysons notices two castles said to have formerly stood in this parish, one still called Castle Cayle; but it seems to be very doubtful whether any castellated house was ever built there, or even a military work, as the word castle appears to have been frequently applied in ridicule, and there are not extant any accounts relating to this place.

Mr. Lysons sees two castles that are said to have once been in this parish, one of which is still called Castle Cayle; however, it is quite uncertain whether any castle-like structure was ever actually built there, or even a military fortification, since the term "castle" seems to have often been used mockingly, and there are no available records about this location.

The other, situated at the entrance of the river, a much more probable situation, and called Riviere or Theodore’s Castle. The walls, if any ever existed, are taken down, and all traces of a foundation are hidden by the sand.

The other, located at the river's entrance, a much more likely spot, is referred to as Riviere or Theodore’s Castle. The walls, if they ever existed, are gone, and any signs of a foundation are covered by the sand.

Mr. Whitaker, who captivates every reader by the brilliancy of his style, and astonishes by the extent of his multifarious reading, draws, however, without reserve on his fertile imagination for whatever facts may be requisite to construct the fabric of a theory. He has made Riviere the palace and residence of Theodore, a sovereign Prince of Cornwall, and conducts St. Breca, St. Iva, with several companions, not only into Hayle and to this palace, after their voyage from Ireland, but fixes the time of their arrival so exactly as to make it take place in the night. In recent times the name of Riviere, which had been lost in the common pronunciation, Rovier, has revived in a very excellent house built by Mr. Edwards on the farm, which he completed in 1791.

Mr. Whitaker, who grabs every reader's attention with the brilliance of his writing and amazes with the breadth of his extensive reading, freely draws from his rich imagination to provide any facts needed to build a theory. He has turned Riviere into the palace and residence of Theodore, a sovereign prince of Cornwall, and leads St. Breca, St. Iva, and several companions not only to Hayle and this palace after their journey from Ireland but also precisely times their arrival to occur at night. In recent years, the name Riviere, which had fallen into the common pronunciation of Rovier, has been revived thanks to a remarkable house built by Mr. Edwards on the farm, which he completed in 1791.

The place of most importance in Phillack was Trevassack, for many years the residence of the Yorkes, a considerable family from Somersetshire.

The most important place in Phillack was Trevassack, which for many years was the home of the Yorkes, an influential family from Somerset.

Richard Yorke, of Wellington, married a daughter of Andrew Luttrell, of Dunster Castle; and his grandson, Humphry Yorke, settled at Trevassack; married Barbara, daughter of John Vyvyan, of Trelowarren; and their granddaughter, Sarah Yorke, was the mother of Attorney-general Noye. Some traces of its former splendour may 343 still be discovered. Erasmus Pascoe, who served the office of Sheriff in 1720, resided at this place; it now belongs to the partnership carrying on copper-smelting and trade at Hoyle.

Richard Yorke, from Wellington, married a daughter of Andrew Luttrell, from Dunster Castle; and his grandson, Humphry Yorke, settled at Trevassack and married Barbara, the daughter of John Vyvyan, from Trelowarren; their granddaughter, Sarah Yorke, was the mother of Attorney General Noye. Some traces of its former glory may still be visible. Erasmus Pascoe, who was Sheriff in 1720, lived here; it now belongs to the partnership conducting copper smelting and trade at Hoyle.

In much more modern times a good house has been built on Bodrigy, which belonged to a branch of the Pendarveses, then to Williams, and was sold by three sisters, coheiresses of that family, to Mr. John Curnow, who acquired a large fortune by carrying on the trade of Hoyle for more than half a century, before modern energies altered and extended the scale of every mercantile transaction.

In more recent times, a nice house has been built on Bodrigy, which used to belong to a branch of the Pendarves family, then to the Williams family, and was sold by three sisters, the co-heiresses of that family, to Mr. John Curnow. He made a substantial fortune by running the Hoyle trade for over fifty years, before modern influences changed and expanded the way every business transaction was done.

Mr. Curnow also purchased Penpoll, and resided there. His property became ultimately divided between three daughters, one of whom married Mr. Robert Oke Millett, who succeeded Mr. Curnow at Penpoll, and has made it a handsome place. It now belongs to his son, the Rev. John Curnow Millett. Another daughter married the Rev. William Hocken, the late Rector of the parish: and the third married Mr. Parmenter from Ilfracombe. Mr. Curnow was of the family mentioned under Lugvan.

Mr. Curnow also bought Penpoll and lived there. His property eventually got split among his three daughters, one of whom married Mr. Robert Oke Millett, who took over from Mr. Curnow at Penpoll and has turned it into a beautiful place. It now belongs to his son, the Rev. John Curnow Millett. Another daughter married the Rev. William Hocken, the former Rector of the parish; and the third married Mr. Parmenter from Ilfracombe. Mr. Curnow was part of the family mentioned under Lugvan.

Treglisson is a large farm, having on it a good house inhabited for many years by the family of Nichols, proprietors of the freehold.

Treglisson is a large farm with a nice house that has been home to the Nichols family, who own the freehold, for many years.

Phillack, in addition to the copper works at Hoyle, possesses also a tin smelting house at a village called indifferently Angarrack or Vellarvrane. It is said to be the first smelting house established by Becher and the other Germans for smelting tin ores in reverberatory furnaces by means of coal. During the life of Mr. William Tremaine the late managing partner, this place was decorated with the finest garden in the West of Cornwall.

Phillack, along with the copper works at Hoyle, also has a tin smelting facility in a village commonly known as either Angarrack or Vellarvrane. It's believed to be the first smelting house set up by Becher and the other Germans for smelting tin ores in reverberatory furnaces using coal. During the time of Mr. William Tremaine, the former managing partner, this location boasted the most beautiful garden in West Cornwall.

The advowson of this Rectory was in the Arundell family, but held for a considerable time on a lease for lives, by the Collinses of Treworgan in St. Erme: but on the death of Mr. Edward Collins in Jan. 1734, the lease having expired, and the presentation having reverted to Lord Arundell, a Catholic, the exercise of the right for that turn lapsed 344 to the University of Oxford; and the living was given by convocation to the Rev. William Glover from Worcestershire, originally a member of Balliol College, and afterwards one of the Chaplains of All Souls. He married a daughter of the preceding Rector, and resided at Phillack all the remainder of his life.

The advowson of this Rectory was with the Arundell family, but it was leased for a long time by the Collins family of Treworgan in St. Erme. However, after Mr. Edward Collins passed away in January 1734, the lease ended, and the right to present someone reverted to Lord Arundell, a Catholic. Because of this, the opportunity to present someone that time lapsed to the University of Oxford. The convocation appointed the Rev. William Glover from Worcestershire, who had originally been a student at Balliol College and later became one of the Chaplains at All Souls. He married the daughter of the previous Rector and lived in Phillack for the rest of his life.

To guard against a similar lapse, a new lease for lives was granted by Lord Arundell to Mr. Hockin of Gwithian, whose son succeeded to Mr. Glover; and on the general sale of the Arundell property, this gentleman had the opportunity of purchasing the freehold, and his son the Rev. William Hockin is now the Patron and Rector of Phillack.

To prevent a repeat of that mistake, Lord Arundell issued a new lease for lives to Mr. Hockin of Gwithian, whose son took over from Mr. Glover. When the Arundell property was sold off, this man had the chance to buy the freehold, and his son, the Rev. William Hockin, is now the Patron and Rector of Phillack.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to the 23d of November, being the day consecrated to St. Clement, Pope and Martyr.

The parish feast is celebrated on the closest Sunday to the 23rd of November, which is the day dedicated to St. Clement, Pope and Martyr.

Phillack measures 2575 statute acres.

Phillack measures 2,575 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 16,393 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 352 19 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1475
in 1811,
2119
in 1821,
2529
in 1831,
3053

giving an increase of 107 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 107% over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish, like those of Gwinear adjoining, belong to the prophyritic series; the northern part is covered with hillocks of sand, a considerable portion of which, as on some part of Gwithian, has been drifted from place to place by the action of the wind; this to a certain extent is now prevented by a covering of arenaceous plants, the extensive fibrous roots of which form a loose spongy net work, which serves to retain the sand in its place. This sand was originally of marine origin, being at low levels entirely composed of fragments of marine shells; but inland, on more elevated places, a considerable portion of terrestrial 345 shell enters into its composition: these have been derived from the myriads of the snail tribe, which browse on the scanty herbage of these dreary Towans. The inland drifts, after a strong wind, will be found to consist almost entirely of the fragments of those land shells. On the coast this testaceous sand is in several places consolidated into calcareous sandstone; but this has taken place on a more extended scale in the parish of Crantock.

The rocks in this parish, like those in nearby Gwinear, are part of the prophyritic series. The northern area is covered with sand hillocks, a significant portion of which, similar to some areas in Gwithian, has been moved around by the wind. This is now somewhat slowed down by a layer of sandy plants, whose extensive fibrous roots create a loose, spongy network that helps keep the sand in place. This sand originally came from the ocean and, at lower levels, is made up entirely of marine shell fragments. However, further inland, in higher areas, a considerable amount of land shell material is mixed in, which comes from the countless snails that feed on the sparse vegetation of these desolate Towans. After a strong wind, the inland drifts are mostly made up of fragments of these land shells. Along the coast, this shell sand is solidified in several spots into calcareous sandstone, but this process has occurred more extensively in the parish of Crantock.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, like Guinear, has large copper lodes running through it, and elvan courses of an extraordinary breadth. Whele Alfred has been wrought on a larger scale than any copper mine so far west.

This parish, like Guinear, has large copper deposits running through it, and massive elvan veins. Whele Alfred has been developed on a larger scale than any copper mine further west.


PILLATON.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Pillaton, in the hundred of East, joins to the west with Quethiock and Lanrake, to the north with St. Mellyn, to the east with St. Dominick and Landulph, to the south with Botusfleming.

Pillaton, in the East hundred, borders Quethiock and Lanrake to the west, St. Mellyn to the north, St. Dominick and Landulph to the east, and Botusfleming to the south.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £16. 15s. 6d.; the patronage in Sir John Coryton, Bart. In 1291, 12 Edw. I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at xlvis. viiid. having never been appropriated.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £16. 15s. 6d.; the patronage belongs to Sir John Coryton, Bart. In 1291, 12 Edw. I., this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at xlvis. viiid., having never been appropriated.

The manor is called in Domesday Book “Pileton,” 346 being one of the manors which William the Conqueror gave to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

The manor is referred to in the Domesday Book as “Pileton,” 346 being one of the manors that William the Conqueror gave to Robert, Earl of Morton, when he appointed him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons gives a short history of the principal or only manors in this parish. The manors of Pillaton and Hardenfast were at an early period in a family bearing the singular name of Inkpen; then they belonged to Dorothy Dillington, heiress of John Charles, esq. who sold them to Thomas Moone. From this gentleman, Mr. Lysons says the manors passed to the family of Coryton, although he does not state in what way. They were ultimately devised by Sir John Coryton, who died in 1739, to his widow, and by her to the family of Helyar.

Mr. Lysons provides a brief history of the main or only manors in this parish. The manors of Pillaton and Hardenfast were originally owned by a family with the unusual name of Inkpen; later, they belonged to Dorothy Dillington, the heiress of John Charles, esq., who sold them to Thomas Moone. According to Mr. Lysons, the manors eventually passed to the Coryton family, though he doesn’t specify how. They were ultimately left by Sir John Coryton, who died in 1739, to his widow, and then by her to the Helyar family.

Pentillie Castle is in this parish, one of the most splendid seats in the whole county, as well in regard to the magnificence of the castellated house constructed by the present proprietor, John Tillie Coryton, esq. on the site of a former house called Pentillie Castle, as to the beauty and grandeur of the scenery, and to the romantic hill and dale of the grounds.

Pentillie Castle is located in this parish and is one of the most impressive estates in the entire county, both because of the magnificent castle built by the current owner, John Tillie Coryton, esq., on the site of an earlier house also named Pentillie Castle, and because of the stunning scenery, as well as the picturesque hills and valleys of the grounds.

This place was the seat of Sir James Tillie, who left the property to his sister’s son, Mr. James Woolley, who took the name of Tillie, and his granddaughter brought the estate to the late John Coryton, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782, as his son has been in 1808.

This place was the home of Sir James Tillie, who left the property to his sister’s son, Mr. James Woolley, who then took the name Tillie. His granddaughter later passed the estate to the late John Coryton, Esq., who was the Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782, just as his son had been in 1808.

The church and tower are not distinguished from others in the neighbourhood, except by a south transverse aisle belonging to Pentillie, and containing monuments to different members of the family. In the body of the church is an inscription commemorating the Rev. Ralph Eliot, who died in 1625, having been Rector of the parish during fifty years.

The church and tower are similar to others in the area, except for a south side aisle associated with Pentillie, which has monuments for various family members. Inside the church, there's an inscription honoring the Rev. Ralph Eliot, who passed away in 1625 after serving as the parish Rector for fifty years.

The church town is small, and there is but one other village, called Penters Cross.

The church town is small, and there's only one other village, called Penters Cross.

The late Mr. Weston Helyar was patron of the rectory.

The late Mr. Weston Helyar was the patron of the rectory.

347 Pillaton measures 1957 statute acres.

Pillaton measures 1,957 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2,236 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 185 6 0
Population,—
in 1801,
336
in 1811,
477
in 1821,
452
in 1831,
413

giving an increase of 23 per cent. in 30 years, but in a progression so irregular as to indicate some local cause affecting it.

giving an increase of 23 percent over 30 years, but in a pattern so inconsistent that it suggests some local factor influencing it.

Present Rector, the Rev. H. Woolcombe, instituted in 1816.

Present Rector, the Rev. H. Woolcombe, appointed in 1816.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology by Dr. Boase.

Like the adjoining parishes of St. Mellion and Landrake, this parish is confined within the limits of the calcareous series, and rests on similar kinds of rocks.

Like the neighboring parishes of St. Mellion and Landrake, this parish is bordered by the calcareous series and is situated on similar types of rocks.


ST. PINNOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript of this parish is lost.

The manuscript of this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Pinnock is in the hundred of West; hath to the west Bradock and Boconnock, to the north St. Neot, to the east Liskeard, to the south Lanreath and Duloe.

St. Pinnock is in the hundred of West; to the west is Bradock and Boconnock, to the north is St. Neot, to the east is Liskeard, and to the south are Lanreath and Duloe.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at of £17. 13s. 6d.; the patronage in Mrs. Manley, widow of John Manley, esq. in her own right, John Trefry, esq. and Robert Hoblyn, esq. alternis vicibus; the incumbent Mr. Bishop. In 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church is not valued at all; for what reason I cannot guess; and hath never been 348 appropriated. [It has been taken, no doubt, out of one of the adjoining parishes, since the formation of that Valor. Whitaker.]

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £17. 13s. 6d.; the patronage is held by Mrs. Manley, the widow of John Manley, esq. in her own right, along with John Trefry, esq. and Robert Hoblyn, esq. in alternating turns; the current incumbent is Mr. Bishop. In 1291, during the reign of 20 Edw. I., this church is not valued at all; I have no idea why, and it has never been appropriated. [It has likely been taken from one of the neighboring parishes since that valuation was made. Whitaker.]

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

There seems to be very little worthy of notice in this parish.

There doesn't seem to be much worth mentioning in this parish.

The only village in the parish is Trevillis, which, with a manor of the same name, belonged in early times to the family of Willington, but were purchased by the family of Robarts of Truro, and now belong to their representative Mrs. Agar.

The only village in the parish is Trevillis, which, along with the manor of the same name, used to belong to the Willington family in earlier times. However, it was bought by the Robarts family from Truro and now belongs to their representative, Mrs. Agar.

The chief proprietors of other lands in St. Pinnock are J. T. Austen, esq. of Place in Fowey, Thomas Bond, esq. of Looe, as heir of the Colliers, who resided at Bosent, the Rev. Joseph Pomery, &c. The church tower may be seen from the turnpike road about three miles westward from Leskeard.

The main owners of other lands in St. Pinnock are J. T. Austen, Esq. of Place in Fowey, Thomas Bond, Esq. of Looe, who is the heir of the Colliers that lived at Bosent, the Rev. Joseph Pomery, etc. The church tower can be seen from the highway about three miles west of Liskeard.

The advowson of the rectory is now divided between Mr. Joseph Pomery, Mr. Austen, and Mr. Coryton.

The right to appoint the rector is now shared between Mr. Joseph Pomery, Mr. Austen, and Mr. Coryton.

St. Pinnock measures 2674 statute acres.

St. Pinnock covers 2674 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1816 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 189 12 0
Population,—
in 1801,
302
in 1811,
316
in 1821,
431
in 1831,
425

giving an increase of 40 per cent. in thirty years.

giving a 40 percent increase over thirty years.

Present Rector, the Rev. George Fortescue, instituted in 1789.

Present Rector, the Rev. George Fortescue, appointed in 1789.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is situated on the same kind of rocks as those of the adjacent parishes of Broadoak and Leskeard, which belong to the calcareous series.

This parish is located on the same type of rocks as the nearby parishes of Broadoak and Leskeard, which are part of the calcareous series.


349

POUGHILL.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Poughill is in the hundred of Stratton, and is washed to the west by the sea and Bude Bay, to the north joins Kilkhampton, to the east and south Stratton.

Poughill is located in the hundred of Stratton, bordered to the west by the sea and Bude Bay, to the north by Kilkhampton, and to the east and south by Stratton.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, at £6. 12s. 6d.; the patronage in the Crown, or in the Duke of Cornwall; the incumbent Mr. Charles Orchard.

This church is a vicarage, listed in the King’s Book at £6. 12s. 6d.; the ownership is with the Crown or the Duke of Cornwall; the current vicar is Mr. Charles Orchard.

In the year 1291, 20 Edward I. the rectory of this church, by the name of Ecclesia de Pegwille, is valued at liijs. ivd. it being then appropriated to the Abbey of Cleve in Somersetshire; and the vicarage, “Nihil propter paupertatem.”

In the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, the rectory of this church, known as Ecclesia de Pegwille, is valued at 53 shillings and 4 pence, as it was then assigned to the Abbey of Cleve in Somerset; and the vicarage is "Nothing due to poverty."

In Domesday Book, amongst the manors given by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, is Pochehelle, which probably gave name to this parish, turned euphoniæ gratiâ to Poughill.

In the Domesday Book, among the manors granted by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, Robert, Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, is Pochehelle, which likely gave its name to this parish, later adjusted for ease of pronunciation to Poughill.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, although it is small and situated in a remote part of the county, possesses several ancient family seats, and a well-built church, with various monuments, placed in a valley full of trees, and opening immediately to the sea.

This parish, while small and located in a distant part of the county, has several historic family estates and a nicely constructed church, along with various monuments, set in a tree-filled valley that leads right to the sea.

The manor, including the whole parish, originally without doubt in possession of the lands, although it is now become, like innumerable other manors, a mere royalty, was given by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, to the Abbey 350 of Clyve in Somersetshire. It is an instance, however, of the small reliance that can be placed on the orthography of ancient names, since the charter of Hubert de Burgo is in these words:

The manor, along with the entire parish, was definitely originally owned by the lands, although it has now become, like countless other manors, just a title. It was granted by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, to the Abbey of Clyve in Somersetshire. However, it shows how little trust can be placed in the spelling of old names, since the charter from Hubert de Burgo states:

“Sciant præsentes et futuri, quod ego Hubertus de Burgo Domini Regis Camerarius, dedi, concessi, et hac præsenti cartâ mea confirmavi, Deo et Beatæ Mariæ et monachis de Cliva, ibidem Deo servientibus et servituris, pro salute animæ meæ, et patris et matris meæ, et omnium antecessorum et parentum et herædum meorum, in perpetuam elemosinam, totum dominicum quod habui in Rugeham,” which must be Poughill.

"Let it be known to those in the present and future that I, Hubert de Burgo, the Lord King's Chamberlain, have given, granted, and confirmed through this charter to God, the Blessed Mary, and the monks of Clive, who serve and will serve God there, for the salvation of my soul, my father's and mother's souls, and all my ancestors, relatives, and heirs, as a permanent donation, all the lordship that I owned in Rugeham," which must be Poughill.

And in a charter of confirmation by Richard Earl of Cornwall it is thus mentioned:

And in a confirmation charter by Richard, Earl of Cornwall, it says this:

“Richardus comes Pictaviæ et Cornubiæ, &c. &c. noverit universitas vestra me concessisse, et hac præsenti cartâ meâ confirmasse, &c. totas terras quas habuerunt in Cornubiâ, videlicet Pochewille,” et Treglastan, cum pertinendis, quas prius habuerunt ex dono domini Huberti de Burgo comitis Kanc. &c.

“Richard, Count of Poitiers and Cornwall, &c. &c. wants you all to know that I have granted and confirmed, by this present charter of mine, &c. all the lands they hold in Cornwall, specifically Pochewille and Treglastan, with the appurtenances, which they previously held from the gift of Lord Hubert de Burgo, Count of Kent. &c.

Mr. Lysons, who, from his situation in the Tower, possessed the most ample means of ascertaining all transactions with the Crown, states that King James the First sold this manor to two gentlemen, Mr. George Salter and Mr. John Williams; in more recent times it belonged to the family of Stanbury, and is now the property of Thomas Troad, esq.

Mr. Lysons, who, from his position in the Tower, had the best access to information regarding all dealings with the Crown, says that King James the First sold this estate to two gentlemen, Mr. George Salter and Mr. John Williams; more recently, it belonged to the Stanbury family, and it is now owned by Thomas Troad, esq.

Mr. Lysons relates, on the authority of William of Worcester, that Nicholas Radford, counsel for Lord Bonville, against Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon, was slain in his own house in the year 1437, by Thomas Courtenay, eldest son, and afterwards successor to his father. There is, however, an anachronism as to William Bonville, who was first summoned to Parliament twelve years afterwards, as Baron Bonville, and died in 1480, leaving the barony in fee to his great-granddaughter, married to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset.

Mr. Lysons reports, based on William of Worcester's account, that Nicholas Radford, who represented Lord Bonville in his case against Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon, was killed in his own home in 1437 by Thomas Courtenay, the elder son who later succeeded his father. However, there is an inconsistency regarding William Bonville, who was first summoned to Parliament twelve years later as Baron Bonville and died in 1480, leaving the barony in fee to his great-granddaughter, who married Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset.

351 The Reverend Charles Dayman, lately deceased, resided, as his family had done for several generations, at Flexbury in this parish; and Mr. John Bryant is said to have succeeded a long line of ancestors at Bushill, a seat decorated by several remains of the magnificent house at Stowe.

351 The Reverend Charles Dayman, who recently passed away, lived in Flexbury in this parish, just like his family had for many generations. Mr. John Bryant is said to have taken over from a long line of ancestors at Bushill, a place adorned with several remnants of the grand house at Stowe.

The great tithes belong to George Boughton Kingdon, esq.; but the distinguishing honor of this parish is Stamford Hill, so called from the position taken there by Lord Stamford, commanding the parliamentary army in 1643; and where Sir Beville Granville, commanding the Cornish army, obtained one of the most splendid victories achieved during the whole course of the civil war. It is unnecessary to repeat the details of this battle, which are given by Hyde and by most of our general historians. Its effects nearly decided the struggle in favour of the party supporting the system of hereditary power in a single hand.

The major tithes go to George Boughton Kingdon, esq.; however, the standout feature of this parish is Stamford Hill, named after Lord Stamford, who led the parliamentary army there in 1643. It was also where Sir Beville Granville, leading the Cornish army, achieved one of the most significant victories of the civil war. There's no need to go over the details of this battle, as they are covered by Hyde and most of our general historians. Its outcome almost determined the conflict in favor of the faction supporting hereditary power in a single person.

This parish measures 1,759 statute acres.

This parish spans 1,759 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1979 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 176 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
297
in 1811,
355
in 1821,
378
in 1831,
300

giving an increase of 21 per cent. in 30 years, with a decrease, however, of 78 persons in the last 10 years.

giving an increase of 21 percent over 30 years, but a decrease of 78 people in the last 10 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Davis, presented in 1810 by Lord Chancellor Eldon.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Davis, was appointed in 1810 by Lord Chancellor Eldon.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The small parish of Poughill is composed of compact and schistose dunstone, similar to the adjacent parish of Kilkhampton.

The small parish of Poughill is made up of compact and schistose dunstone, just like the nearby parish of Kilkhampton.


352

POUNDSTOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Poundstock is in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath to the west St. Ginnis, to the north the sea and Stratton, to the east Marhamchurch, to the south Jacobstow.

Poundstock is in the hundred of Lesnewith, and has to the west St. Ginnis, to the north the sea and Stratton, to the east Marhamchurch, and to the south Jacobstow.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued at £8 (Tax. Benef.); being since appropriated to the college of Slapton in Devon.

In 1291, King Edward I, this church was valued at £8 (Tax. Benef.); it has since been given to the college of Slapton in Devon.

This is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book, £13. 6s. 8d.; the patronage in Lord Arundell of Wardour; the incumbent Mr. —— Whitford, who was presented to it by the University of Oxford, on account of the recusancy of the patron, the Lord Arundell of Wardour.

This is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book at £13. 6s. 8d.; the patronage belongs to Lord Arundell of Wardour; the current vicar is Mr. —— Whitford, who was appointed by the University of Oxford due to the patron's refusal to fulfill his duties, the Lord Arundell of Wardour.

The first place in it to the west, is Trebarfoot; this gave name and habitation to a race of gentlemen.

The first place to the west is Trebarfoot; this gave name and home to a group of gentlemen.

Penfoune was likewise the seat of a very ancient family, from hence denominated.

Penfoune was also the home of a very old family, which got its name from here.

But this family, by Mr. Hals’s mistake, being already treated of in Jacobstowe, I shall only add here, that in Domesday Book is a manor called Penfon, by which probably this place is meant; and if so, it was one of those given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

But this family, due to Mr. Hals's mistake, has already been discussed in Jacobstowe. I’ll just add here that there’s a manor called Penfon mentioned in the Domesday Book, which is probably referring to this place; if that’s the case, it was one of those given by William the Conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, when he appointed him Earl of Cornwall.

The manor of Poundstock is called in Domesday Book Ponpestock, and was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

The manor of Poundstock is referred to in the Domesday Book as Ponpestock and was one of the estates granted by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton when he appointed him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR. 353

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish is situated in a pleasant valley, but without any thing peculiar by which it may be distinguished from others.

The church in this parish is located in a lovely valley, but there's nothing unique about it that sets it apart from others.

The principal village in the parish is called Tregoll.

The main village in the parish is called Tregoll.

Mr. Lysons says that Poundstock was held under the manor of Launcels, citing the Exeter Domesday; and that the manor of West Widemouth was granted by Reginald Earl of Cornwall, to William Botreaux, from whom it passed by female heirs to the families of Hungerford and Hastings; from the last it was purchased by the Granvilles, and now belongs to Lord Carteret.

Mr. Lysons states that Poundstock was part of the manor of Launcels, referencing the Exeter Domesday; and that the manor of West Widemouth was granted by Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, to William Botreaux, who then passed it down through female heirs to the Hungerford and Hastings families; from the last, it was bought by the Granvilles, and it currently belongs to Lord Carteret.

The manor of Woolston was purchased by the late Lord Dunstanville.

The Woolston manor was bought by the late Lord Dunstanville.

The great tithes of this parish were purchased by Mr. George Browne of Bodmin, when the whole Arundell property in Cornwall was sold, about fifty years ago; and now belong to his grandson.

The large tithes of this parish were bought by Mr. George Browne of Bodmin when the entire Arundell estate in Cornwall was sold about fifty years ago, and they now belong to his grandson.

The advowson of the vicarage is in John Dayman, esq. and the Rev. Charles Dayman, was instituted as Vicar in 1809.

The advowson of the vicarage is held by John Dayman, Esq., and the Rev. Charles Dayman was appointed as Vicar in 1809.

This parish measures 4304 statute acres.

This parish spans 4,304 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2984 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 389 0 0
Population,—
in 1801,
617
in 1811,
635
in 1821,
744
in 1831,
727

giving an increase of 18 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 18 percent over 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The rocks of this parish resemble those of Jacobstow and St. Gennis.

The rocks in this parish are similar to those in Jacobstow and St. Gennis.


354

PROBUS.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Probus is situate in the hundred of Powder, and is bounded to the west by St. Erme, St. Clement’s, St. Michael Penkivell and Merther, to the north by Ladock and St. Stephen’s, to the east by St. Stephen’s also and Creed, to the south by St. Cuby and Cornelly.

St. Probus is located in the Powder hundred, bordered to the west by St. Erme, St. Clement’s, St. Michael Penkivell, and Merther; to the north by Ladock and St. Stephen’s; to the east by St. Stephen’s and Creed; and to the south by St. Cuby and Cornelly.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, the rectory of this parish was valued at £12, being then appropriated to the college there; the vicarage, il. vis. viiid.; and the prebends,

In the year 1291, the 20th year of Edward the First, the rectory of this parish was valued at £12, which was then assigned to the college there; the vicarage was worth £6 and 8 pence; and the prebends,

£. s. d.
Porcio Mag’ri Thome de Ainton (or Bucton) 2 0 0
Porcio Joh’is de Bristo 2 10 0
Porcio Gilb’ti de Frendon 1 0 0
Porcio Mag’ri de Hendre 2 0 0

In Wolsey’s valuation, the vicarage of this parish with Cornelly, and under the denomination of Probus Groguth, are valued at £13. 6s. 8d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf held partly by impropriation, and partly by lease from the Bishop of Exeter, by Philip Hawkins, esq. The incumbent is Mr. Reynolds.

In Wolsey's assessment, the vicarage of this parish along with Cornelly, known as Probus Groguth, is valued at £13. 6s. 8d.. The patronage belongs to the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf is held partly through impropriation and partly through a lease from the Bishop of Exeter by Philip Hawkins, esq.. The current vicar is Mr. Reynolds.

That part of the parish which joins with St. Clement’s is held from the great Duchy manor of Moresk.

That part of the parish that borders St. Clement’s is owned by the great Duchy manor of Moresk.

The barton of Trehane, which signifies the Old Town, gave name to an ancient family who flourished a long time in this place, and gave for their arms, Argent, 355 three bars Sable, charged with nine martlets of the First.

The barton of Trehane, which means the Old Town, was named after an ancient family that thrived here for a long time. Their coat of arms featured three black bars on a silver background, with nine gold martlets on it.

―― Scawen, gent. sold this barton in the early part of the 17th century, to John Williams of Carvean, esq. only brother to William Williams of Trewithgy, esq. Mr. Williams built a large brick house here, but died very soon after that he got into it, leaving three daughters by his wife, the only daughter and heir of John Courtenay of Tregelles, gent. who died a few days before him in childbed; for grief of which, it is said, he broke his heart: he left three daughters, Mary, Ann, and Catherine, all very young, and up to this time all unmarried (about 1730). But that his estate might not be divided, he gave it solely to his eldest daughter Mary, who now possesses it, with a considerable estate of the duchy adjoining. The arms are the same with Williams of Trevorva.

―― Scawen, gent., sold this estate in the early 17th century to John Williams of Carvean, esq., the only brother of William Williams of Trewithgy, esq.. Mr. Williams built a large brick house here but died soon after moving in, leaving behind three daughters with his wife, who was the only daughter and heir of John Courtenay of Tregelles, gent., who had died a few days earlier in childbirth. It is said that Mr. Williams broken-hearted over her death. He left behind three young daughters, Mary, Ann, and Catherine, all of whom were still unmarried at that time (around 1730). To prevent his estate from being divided, he bequeathed it entirely to his eldest daughter, Mary, who now owns it, along with a substantial estate from the duchy nearby. The family crest is the same as that of the Williams of Trevorva.

Not far from Trehane is Carvean, or the Little Town, which was the seat in lease (it belonging to the manor of Gowlden) to the above mentioned John Williams, esq. on whose death it fell into the lord’s hand, who granted a new lease of it to William Hobbs, gent.

Not far from Trehane is Carvean, or the Little Town, which was leased to the aforementioned John Williams, Esq. After his death, it reverted to the lord, who then granted a new lease to William Hobbs, Gent.

Joining with Carvean, there being nothing between them but a road, is Trewother, which was for several generations the seat in lease of the family of Huddy, the freehold being in the Trevanions of Carhays.

Joining with Carvean, with nothing but a road between them, is Trewother, which was the leased home of the Huddy family for several generations, while the freehold belonged to the Trevanions of Carhays.

I next come to the manor of Trelowthes, which I take to be the same which is called by Mr. Carew Trelowith, which means the town place of trees.

I now arrive at the manor of Trelowthes, which I believe is the same one that Mr. Carew refers to as Trelowith, meaning the town area of trees.

Next is the manor of Trewithgy, alias Trenowith, alias Treworgy; but as I take the first to be the right name, I give its interpretation, which doth signify a town of trees by the river.

Next is the manor of Trewithgy, also known as Trenowith or Treworgy; but since I believe the first name is the correct one, I will provide its meaning, which signifies a town of trees by the river.

Francis Tregian, pronounced Trudgean, forfeited this with his other estates.

Francis Tregian, pronounced Trudgean, lost this along with his other properties.

Trevorva, which may mean Trevor and va, for da, the dwelling on the good road, but called so, I suppose, by the rule of contraries, the road being one of the deepest and 356 worst in the whole country; but which according to the old proverb is

Trevorva, which might mean Trevor and va, for da, the place on the good road, but is called that, I guess, by the rule of opposites, since the road is actually one of the deepest and 356 worst in the whole country; but which according to the old saying is

Bad for the rider, but good for the bider

Bad for the rider, but good for the bidderUnderstood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

making amends by the richness of its soil.

making amends by the richness of its soil.

This barton, which is of a very good yearly value, was once the dwelling of a family bearing the same name; the last of which family had an only daughter and heir, who married —— Williams of Herringstone in the county of Dorset, which match was the first settling of that family in Cornwall.

This estate, which has a high annual value, was once home to a family with the same name. The last member of that family had a single daughter and heir who married —— Williams from Herringstone in Dorset County. This marriage marked the first establishment of that family in Cornwall.

The arms of Williams are, Argent, a greyhound current between three Cornish choughs Proper, within a plain border Gules, charged with six crosses formee Or and as many Bezants.

The coat of arms for Williams features a silver background with a greyhound in motion between three black Cornish choughs, all surrounded by a plain red border. The border is decorated with six gold crosses and six gold coins.

The present Mr. Williams, owner of this barton, lives at a place adjoining called Trewithan, where the family removed, probably disliking the dirty situation of Trevorva.

The current Mr. Williams, owner of this estate, lives next door at a place called Trewithan, where the family moved, likely because they didn't like the messy location of Trevorva.

TREWITHAN, THE TOWN OR DWELLING OF TREES.

TREWITHAN, THE TOWN OR HOME OF TREES.

This place lies high and very pleasantly.

This place is situated high up and is really pleasant.

After the Williams’s had flourished for some time at Trewithan, Courtenay Williams, when he had foolishly squandered away a pretty estate, and a good fortune too, which he had with his wife Elizabeth, the eldest daughter and coheir of the Rev. —— May, also M.D. sold this barton for £2700 to Philip Hawkins, esq. brother to the Rev. Dr. Hawkins of Pennance, and a member in this present Parliament (1730) for Granpont. He now resides here, has very much improved this seat, new built a great part of the house, made good gardens, &c.

After the Williams family had thrived for a while at Trewithan, Courtenay Williams, after he had carelessly wasted a nice estate and a good fortune that he had with his wife Elizabeth, the eldest daughter and coheir of the Rev. —— May, also M.D., sold this property for £2700 to Philip Hawkins, esq., brother to the Rev. Dr. Hawkins of Pennance, and a current member of Parliament (1730) for Granpont. He now lives here, has significantly improved this estate, rebuilt a large part of the house, created nice gardens, etc.

THE MANOR OF WALVEDEN, GULDEN, OR GOLDEN.

THE MANOR OF WALVEDEN, GULDEN, OR GOLDEN.

There flourished for a long series of years a family of the 357 same name, the last of which, John Walveden, esq. had only two daughters and coheirs, of whom the eldest having married —— Tregion, esq. brought to her husband this and several other fair estates. The other sister, Catherine, married Nicholas Carminow, esq. of Trenouth in this parish. On the decease of his father-in-law, which happened in the year 1514, Mr. Tregian settled himself here, and lived in great splendour. Leland mentions the house as building, and Carew says, Walvedon, alias Golden, fell into Tregion, by match with the inheritrix thereof.

For many years, there was a family with the same name, the last of which, John Walveden, Esq., had only two daughters who were coheirs. The eldest married Mr. Tregion, Esq., and brought him this estate along with several others. The other sister, Catherine, married Nicholas Carminow, Esq. of Trenouth in this parish. After Mr. Tregion's father-in-law passed away in 1514, he settled here and lived in great style. Leland mentions the house was under construction, and Carew states that Walveden, also known as Golden, came into Tregion's possession through marriage with its heiress.

Their son married an Arundell of Lanherne. Their grandson with the Lord Stourton’s daughter.

Their son married an Arundell from Lanherne. Their grandson married the daughter of Lord Stourton.

The arms of Tregion are Ermine, on a chief Sable, three birds Or, beaked and legged Argent.

The coat of arms of Tregion features a white fur background with a black top section displaying three golden birds with silver beaks and feet.

But Mr. Carew, though it happened in his time, does not mention the great misfortune which befel their grandchild, Francis Tregian, esq. though it was not long before (twenty-five years) and ended in the total ruin of this wealthy and flourishing family; in giving an account of which I will be as brief as the thing will bear. Mr. Camden has touched on it in his Annals of Queen Elizabeth, (A. D. 1577, Reg. 19): “Hactenus serena tranquillitas Pontificiis in Angliâ affulsit, qui quâdam misericordi conniventiâ sua sacra inter privatos parietes, licet illa legibus interdicta, pecuniariâ mulctâ inflictâ, quodam modo impune celebrarant, nec Regina vim conscientiæ afferendam censuit. Verùm postquam illud fulmen excommunicationis Romæ in Reginam fuisset ejaculatum, in nubes et tempestates serenitas illa paulatim abiit, legemque elicuit anno 1571, contra eos, qui ejusmodi Bullas, Agnos Dei, et grana benedicta, papalis obsequii tesseras, in regnum intulerint, aut aliquum Romanæ ecclesiæ reconciliarint, ut diximus. Primus hâc lege tenebatur Cuthbertus Mainus sacerdos, qui Pontificiæ contra Principem potentiæ assertor pervicax,” without any overt act, as far as appears here, against the new law, by bringing in any bulls, &c. or by reconciling any to 358 the Church of Rome, “ad fanum Stephani (Launston vulgo vocant) in Cornwalliâ supplicio affectus, et Trugionis nobilis qui eum hospitio acceperat” [only had entertained him in his house], “fortunas eversus perpetuoque carceri adjudicatus.” And that you may see what a noble fortune he lost, it being his hard hap to be the first, as Cuthbert Maine to suffer death, so he to lose his estate and liberty by this severe law; and being besides myself descended from this gentleman’s sister, Jane Tregian, married to Thomas Tonkin of Trevaunance, I shall here set down an abstract of an exemplification of the inquisition taken at Lanceston, 5 Car. I. in the lands, &c. of the said Mr. Tregian, of which I shall give only the substance. Inquisitio indentat. capt. apud Lanceston in com. prædict. on Monday the 1st of March, anno 5 Car. before William Wray, knight, Walter Langden, knight, James Bagg, knight, Nicholas Borlase, esq. Peter Hussey, esq. and William Stowell, gent. Commissioners, &c. on the oaths of Sampson Manington, esq. Robert Dodson, esq. Nicholas Leach, esq. Christopher Pollard, gent. Humfrey Lower, gent. James Hoskins, gent. Richard Bettison, gent. Digory Prouse, gent. John Rawlyn, gent, and Roger Edgcumbe, gent. That the said Francis Trugeon, in the said commission named, was indicted, convicted, and attainted of præmunire, as in the said commission is contained, on the said 20 April, 19 Elizabeth, and also on Monday aforesaid, in the said fourth week in Lent, anno 21 Elizabeth, was seized

But Mr. Carew, even though it happened during his time, doesn't mention the huge misfortune that struck their grandchild, Francis Tregian, esq., which occurred not long after (twenty-five years) and led to the complete downfall of this wealthy and thriving family. I'll keep my account as brief as possible. Mr. Camden discusses it in his Annals of Queen Elizabeth, (A.D. 1577, Reg. 19): “Up to this point, a serene calm had shone upon the Papists in England, who, through a certain mercy of connivance, celebrated their sacred rites in private homes, even though it was legally prohibited, with a financial penalty imposed, in a way doing so almost without consequences, and the Queen didn't think it necessary to impose coercion on their conscience. However, after that thunderbolt of excommunication was launched from Rome against the Queen, the tranquility gradually faded into clouds and storms, prompting the law enacted in 1571 against those who brought in such Bulls, Agnus Dei, and blessed grains, the tokens of papal obedience, into the kingdom, or reconciled anyone to the Church of Rome, as we mentioned. The first to face this law was Cuthbert Maine, a priest, who was a staunch advocate of papal power against the Prince,” without any apparent act against the new law, by bringing in any bulls, etc., or reconciling anyone to the Church of Rome, “at the shrine of St. Stephen (commonly called Launston) in Cornwall, subjected to execution, and a nobleman of Trugion who had hosted him" [only had entertained him in his home], "lost his fortune and was sentenced to perpetual imprisonment.” To illustrate what a noble fortune he lost, as it was his unfortunate fate to be the first, just as Cuthbert Maine faced death, he lost his estate and freedom due to this harsh law; and since I am also descended from this gentleman’s sister, Jane Tregian, who married Thomas Tonkin of Trevaunance, I will provide an abstract of the exemplification of the inquisition taken at Lanceston, 5 Car. I. regarding the lands, etc., of said Mr. Tregian, of which I will summarize only the main points. Inquisition indent. taken at Lanceston in the aforementioned county on Monday, the 1st of March, in the 5th year of Charles, before William Wray, knight, Walter Langden, knight, James Bagg, knight, Nicholas Borlase, esq., Peter Hussey, esq., and William Stowell, gentleman, Commissioners, etc., on the oaths of Sampson Manington, esq., Robert Dodson, esq., Nicholas Leach, esq., Christopher Pollard, gentleman, Humfrey Lower, gentleman, James Hoskins, gentleman, Richard Bettison, gentleman, Digory Prouse, gentleman, John Rawlyn, gent., and Roger Edgcumbe, gentleman. It was determined that the said Francis Trugeon, as named in the commission, was indicted, convicted, and attainted of præmunire, as contained in the said commission, on the said 20th of April, 19 Elizabeth, and additionally on the aforementioned Monday, during the fourth week of Lent, in the year 21 Elizabeth, was seized.

"in his domain as to the fee of and in" the manor of Digembris, also known as Degembris, "in the parish of Newlyn," and elsewhere, in the county mentioned, which are worth annually in all profits beyond deductions, £21. 4s. 8d.
The manor of Trewithgy cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Probus, &c. 15 2 0
The manor of Tregyn, alias Tregion, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Ewe 4 0 0
The manor of Tremolla, alias Tremolleth, 359 cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Northill, Linkinhorne, and Leskeard, &c. 5 12 8
The manor of Bodmin, alias Bodman, et Keyland, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Bodman et Lostwithiel, &c. 13 0 0
The manor of Landegey and Lanner, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Key, et alibi, quæ valent, &c. 36 10 8
The manor of Carvolghe, alias Carvaghe, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Morvan, et St. Tes, et alibi 4 14 6
The manor of Tollays, alias Tolgus, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Redruth et St. Just, et alibi 23 10 0
The manor of Truro et Tregrewe, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Kenwyn et Truro, et alibi, quæ valent 22 15 4
The manor of Bedoche, alias Besache, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Lazache, et alibi, &c. 11 8 1
The manor of Wolvedon, alias Goulden, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Probus et Tregony, et alibi, &c. 242 13 10
The manor of Treleigh, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Redruth, &c. 4 1 0
The manor of East Drayns, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Nyott, et St. Cleere, four parts in five, quæ valent 10 0 0
The manor of Kalerso, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Hilary et Sythney, four parts in five, quæ valent, &c. 10 11 6
The manor of Elerkey and Lanyhorne, alias Rewyn Lanyhorne, cum p’tiis in p’och. de Ruan et St. Veryan, one half, quæ valent 17 17 3
The manor of Penpoll, alias Penpole, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Germyns et Quethiocke, one half, quæ valent, &c. 32 14 8
The manor of Bunerdake, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Ive, one half, quæ valent, &c. 4 10 6
A burgage in Leskeard, &c. cum p’tiis 1 0 0 360 degrees
Several tenements in Rogroci et Lestreiake, in Germow et Brake 0 13 4
A tenement in Trewerrys, alias Tregwerys, in p’och. de Probus 0 2 0
A tenement in Villa de Grampont, valet, &c. 0 8 0
The manor of Rosemodens, alias Rosemodros, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Buryan, St. Hillarie, Pawle, et Gwynneier, four parts in five, quæ valent, &c. 15 0 0

Total 497 0 0

But note here that you are not to judge of the real value of Mr. Tregian’s estate by this return, except it be in the manor of Gowlden, where the demesne is valued as well as the rents. I have heard several intelligent people say, that the estate of this family in this county alone, was worth at the least £3000 per annum, besides a large sum they were possessed of in ready money, which enabled them to build such a noble house here, of which the remains are still magnificent; and among these, under an old tower, they still show the place where Cuthbert Mayne the priest was found concealed.

But keep in mind that you shouldn't judge the true value of Mr. Tregian’s estate by this return, except for the manor of Gowlden, where both the demesne and the rents are valued. I've heard several knowledgeable people say that this family’s estate in this county alone was worth at least £3000 a year, plus a large amount of cash they had on hand, which allowed them to build such an impressive house here, of which the remains are still grand; and among these, under an old tower, they still show the spot where Cuthbert Mayne the priest was found hiding.

Norden says, that Mr. Tregion remained in prison full twenty years, but that he was released by an order of Queen Elizabeth herself about 1597, and that he afterwards lived near London, supported, as was believed, by the bounty of his friends. Francis Tregion the son, having repossessed himself by purchase and by favour of some part of the property taken from his father, found that he could not stem the tide raised against him by persons envious of his returning prosperity, or eager to obtain the plunder of his possessions, as had been done by his father; for in January 1608, this persecuted family suffered in his person a further and second loss of their estates, in some degree owing perhaps to the strong feelings of apprehension 361 and of resentment occasioned by the Gunpowder Plot of November the 5th, three years before.

Norden states that Mr. Tregion was in prison for a full twenty years, but he was released by an order from Queen Elizabeth herself around 1597. After that, he lived near London, reportedly supported by the generosity of his friends. His son, Francis Tregion, managed to regain some of his father's property through purchase and favors, but he found it impossible to resist the hostility from those jealous of his newfound success or eager to seize his assets, just as they had done with his father. In January 1608, this troubled family experienced another loss of their estates, likely influenced by the strong feelings of fear and resentment triggered by the Gunpowder Plot of November 5, three years earlier.

Mr. Tregion, resolving to do the best that he could, received some money by compounding with various parties to confirm their titles, and thus embarked for Spain, where, as it is said, he was very well received on account of his own and his father’s sufferings for religion, and that he was made a grandee of that Kingdom; and that his posterity still flourish there with the title of Marquis of St. Angelo. Whether this be true or not I cannot affirm, having it only by tradition; however, we hear no more of him in this country.

Mr. Tregion, determined to do his best, managed to gather some money by settling matters with various parties to confirm their titles. He then set off for Spain, where, as the story goes, he was welcomed warmly due to his and his father's hardships for their faith, and he was made a grandee of that Kingdom. It's said that his descendants still thrive there with the title of Marquis of St. Angelo. Whether this is true or not, I can't say, as I only know it through word of mouth; nonetheless, we hear nothing more about him in this country.

The next that we find in possession of this barton, and living there, was Ezekiel Grose: he died here, and left it to his only daughter and heir, married to —— Buller, esq. of Shillingham, with a great estate in other parishes, in whose posterity it continued till the year 1710, when James Buller, esq. the last of that branch, dying without issue, gave the whole by will to his great-uncle, who had acquired Morval through a marriage with the heiress of Coode.

The next owner of this estate was Ezekiel Grose: he passed away here and left it to his only daughter and heir, who married —— Buller, esq. of Shillingham, who had a large estate in other parishes. This ownership remained in their descendants until 1710, when James Buller, esq., the last of that line, died childless and bequeathed everything by will to his great-uncle, who had acquired Morval by marrying the heiress of Coode.

Talbot, which is an abbreviation of Haleboat, says Norden, p. 61, is a rock called Ha-le-boate rock, wherein to this day are seen many great iron rings, whereunto boats have been tied, although there is now no show of an haven, but only a little brook running through the valley into a branch of the River Fall.

Talbot, short for Haleboat, according to Norden, p. 61, is a rock known as Ha-le-boate rock, where there are still many large iron rings visible, which were used for tying up boats, even though there’s no sign of a harbor now, just a small stream flowing through the valley into a branch of the River Fall.

To the north-east of Gowlden lies Tredenham, a small manor which the late Sir Joseph Tredenham believed to be Denhamstown, and derived himself from a younger branch of the family which formerly resided there, which he also testified by his arms, Argent, a bend lozengy Gules, by way of distinction, as was usual in former times, from the parent stock, which gave Gules, three lozenges in fess Ermine. But however that may be, this was the seat of the Tredenhams for many generations, till they removed, first to Kellion in Cornelly, and then to Tregonnan in St. Ewe.

To the northeast of Gowlden is Tredenham, a small estate that the late Sir Joseph Tredenham thought was Denhamstown. He believed he came from a younger branch of the family that used to live there, which he also showed through his coat of arms: a silver background with a red diagonal pattern made of diamonds, distinguishing him from the main branch, which had red with three diamond shapes arranged horizontally on a white background. Regardless, this was the Tredenham family’s home for many generations until they relocated, first to Kellion in Cornelly, and then to Tregonnan in St. Ewe.

362 This small manor, from which some estates are held, particularly Corvith in St. Cuby, was sold with the greater part of the Tredenham property in 1727, to Doctor John Hawkins of Pennance, who is the present lord of it.

362 This small manor, which holds some estates, particularly Corvith in St. Cuby, was sold along with most of the Tredenham property in 1727 to Dr. John Hawkins of Pennance, who is the current owner.

CURVOZA.

CURVOZA.

That is the walled or fortified town, so called from an intrenchment, for voza properly signifies a trench or place cast up. This trench was measured for me by Mr. Joseph Webber, steward to Miss Mary Williams of Trehane, the proprietor; and it proved to be two hundred and ten paces in circumference.

That is the walled or fortified town, named after an intrenchment, as "voza" properly means a trench or a raised area. Mr. Joseph Webber, the steward for Miss Mary Williams of Trehane, the owner, measured this trench for me, and it turned out to be two hundred and ten paces around.

[Car or Cair is a fort, and voza and voran are the plural of voz or vore, a ditch (see Pryce’s Vocabulary). Corvoza would therefore be the entrenched fort. Ed.]

[Car or Cair is a fort, and voza and voran are the plurals of voz or vore, which means a ditch (see Pryce’s Vocabulary). Corvoza would therefore be the fortified fort. Ed.]

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church at Probus is large, but not remarkable for any thing beyond other churches in the neighbourhood. In it are some monuments, and especially one to Mr. Thomas Hawkins of Trewithon, sometime member for Grampound, who died in 1766. This gentleman not having passed the small-pox, and resolving on being inoculated, thought it was his duty to extend the same benefit to all his neighbours in the parish. Several scores had in consequence this dreadful disease communicated to them in its mitigated form, and all recovered except the benevolent individual himself, who thus extensively introduced inoculation, at that time a novelty in Cornwall among the great mass of the people. He is supposed to have carried too far the asthenic system for counteracting fever, and perhaps to have taken the contagion, in what is termed the natural way, previously to the artificial communication.

The church in Probus is large, but not particularly special compared to other churches in the area. It contains some monuments, especially one dedicated to Mr. Thomas Hawkins of Trewithon, who was once a member for Grampound and died in 1766. This gentleman, who had not had smallpox, decided to get inoculated and felt it was his duty to offer the same protection to all his neighbors in the parish. As a result, many people contracted the disease in its milder form, and everyone recovered except for the kind-hearted individual himself, who was instrumental in introducing inoculation, which was a new practice in Cornwall at the time for the general public. He is believed to have overdone the weak-constitution approach to fighting fever and might have caught the virus in what is known as the natural way before the artificial inoculation.

Although the church is not superior to others around it, the tower is on the whole more magnificent than any other 363 in the county. The tower at Weck St. Mary, near Stratton, is said to be somewhat more lofty; and several exceed that at Probus in elegance and lightness of proportions, but this combines massiveness, altitude, and elaborate decoration; moreover, it has been built since the Reformation, and according to tradition, by the voluntary contributions of the unmarried inhabitants of the parish; but the same is said of a lofty tower at Derby; and of the windows of St. Neot’s Church, one is given by the unmarried men, and another by the single women of that parish.

Although the church isn't better than others nearby, the tower is overall more impressive than any other in the county. The tower at Weck St. Mary, near Stratton, is said to be a bit taller; and several towers surpass the one at Probus in elegance and lightness. However, this one combines sturdiness, height, and intricate decoration; plus, it was built after the Reformation, supposedly funded by the donations of the unmarried people in the area. But the same claim is made about a tall tower at Derby; and at St. Neot’s Church, one window is provided by the unmarried men, and another by the single women from that parish.

It is quite clear that this church was collegiate, having a dean and a certain number of prebendaries, founded in very early times before the Norman Conquest, and probably by St. Edward. The Deanery became attached with its share of the endowments to the Church of Exeter, but in a way which Mr. Whitaker himself has not succeeded in clearly making out. The prebendaries or some of them remained till the general dissolution, when the prebends were given or sold, and have passed through the Williams’s, by purchase to the Hawkins family, with some fairs. One fair, however, is the grant of King Charles the Second. Few gentlemen’s houses in the west of Cornwall were without the honour of receiving Prince Charles during his residence in Cornwall, about the middle part of the civil wars; and he is said to have remained for a time longer than usual with Mr. Williams, who, after the Restoration, waited on the King with congratulations from the parish; and on being complimented by him with the question whether he could do any thing for his friends, answered that the parish would esteem themselves highly honoured and distinguished by the grant of a fair, which was accordingly done for the 17th of September; this fair coming the last in succession after three others, has acquired for itself a curious appellation derived from the two patron saints, and from the peculiar pronunciation in that neighbourhood of the word last, somewhat like laest:

It’s clear that this church was a collegiate one, with a dean and several prebendaries, established very early on before the Norman Conquest, likely by St. Edward. The Deanery became linked with a portion of the endowments to the Church of Exeter, though Mr. Whitaker hasn’t been able to clarify this connection effectively. Some of the prebendaries remained until the general dissolution, when the prebends were either given away or sold, passing through the Williams family by purchase to the Hawkins family, along with some fairs. One fair, however, was granted by King Charles the Second. Few gentlemen’s houses in the west of Cornwall missed the chance to host Prince Charles during his stay in Cornwall in the middle of the civil wars; he is said to have stayed unusually long with Mr. Williams, who, after the Restoration, presented his congratulations from the parish to the King. When the King asked if he could do anything for his friends, Mr. Williams replied that the parish would feel greatly honored by the grant of a fair, which was then established for the 17th of September. This fair, being the last in a sequence after three others, has gained a unique nickname derived from the two patron saints and from the peculiar way locals pronounced the word last, somewhat like laest:Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

364
Saint Probus and Grace,
Not the first but the last,

—and from this distinction it is usually called Probus and Grace fair.

—and from this distinction, it is often referred to as Probus and Grace fair.

It is utterly impossible now to give any account of these two personages, except that they were in all probability missionaries from Ireland. Nor is the Roman name of Probus any objection against this supposition, since such names were frequently assumed. The apostle of Ireland has a Roman name, and many of the religious must have been foreigners.

It’s completely impossible now to provide any information about these two characters, except that they were probably missionaries from Ireland. The Roman name Probus doesn’t contradict this idea, since such names were often adopted. The apostle of Ireland has a Roman name, and many of the religious figures must have been foreigners.

On repairing the east wall of the chancel some few years since, two skeletons were found in different niches, and one of these was declared by anatomists to have been a female. These were supposed to be the relics of St. Probus and of St. Grace, which may have been true, although the present church cannot be less than eight hundred or a thousand years later than their time.

On repairing the east wall of the chancel a few years ago, two skeletons were discovered in different niches, and one of them was identified by anatomists as a female. These were thought to be the remains of St. Probus and St. Grace, which might have been accurate, although the current church is at least eight hundred to a thousand years younger than their era.

No obvious indication can be discovered of the ancient college; perhaps the prebendaries ceased to reside after the deanery became absorbed at Exeter.

No clear signs of the ancient college can be found; maybe the prebendaries stopped living there after the deanery was merged with Exeter.

Mr. Whitaker has left several pages of memoranda on this parish, evidently notes made at the time of his visit there, and not arranged in any order. The Editor thinks it therefore most expedient to adopt such parts only as seem to explain the etymologies, or to give information respecting facts.

Mr. Whitaker has left several pages of notes on this parish, clearly written during his visit there and not organized in any particular order. The Editor believes it’s best to include only the sections that help explain the word origins or provide information about the facts.

Mr. Whitaker observes, that, although the dedication of this parish is to St. Probus alone, yet assuredly St. Grace should be adopted also as a patron saint. The parish feast kept in the early part of July, is always designated by their joint names. No notice is taken of either in Bede.

Mr. Whitaker notes that, while this parish is dedicated solely to St. Probus, St. Grace should definitely be recognized as a patron saint as well. The parish feast, held in early July, is always referred to by their combined names. Bede makes no mention of either saint.

On Carvean, Mr. Whitaker says, that it means the Little Marsh, as cars is a bay, a marsh, or a moor, corsen a reed, cors-hwyad in Welsh, is a fen-duck, a moorhen.

On Carvean, Mr. Whitaker states that it means the Little Marsh, since "cars" refers to a bay, a marsh, or a moor. "Corsen" means a reed, and "cors-hwyad" in Welsh refers to a fen-duck or a moorhen.

365 On Trewithgy.—In English a house surrounded by trees, and lying in the water. Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, are different parts of the same manor. Trenowith signifies the New Town, and Treworgy a local name, remarkably common, as it is sure to be from its signification, being the town upon the water, or rather perhaps, upon the running stream.

365 About Trewithgy.—In English, it's a house surrounded by trees and located by the water. Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy are different sections of the same manor. Trenowith means the New Town, and Treworgy is a local name that is surprisingly common, likely because it means the town by the water, or perhaps more accurately, by the flowing stream.

Mr. Whitaker says, the manor of Probus appears from Domesday Book to have been possessed by St. Edward the Confessor; it was therefore one of the demesnes of the Crown at that time, and probably one of those belonging to the sovereigns of Cornwall previously to the conquest by the Saxons. Then I presume that an English family settled on those lands, and held them of the Crown; probably the Walvedons, who held them with Gowlden.

Mr. Whitaker says that the manor of Probus seems to have been owned by St. Edward the Confessor according to the Domesday Book. Therefore, it was one of the Crown's properties at that time and likely one of those that belonged to the kings of Cornwall before the Saxon conquest. I assume an English family settled on those lands and held them from the Crown; probably the Walvedons, who held them along with Gowlden.

On this barton is an angular fort, says Borlase, p. 313 of his Antiquities, second edition, “on the barton of Wolvedon, alias Golden, in the parish of Probus, which has a wide deep ditch, the entire edge or counterscarp of which was faced upwards with masonry of thin stones in cement, which had round turrets or buttresses (such as neither Saxons, Danes, nor Britons had, as far as ever I can find) of the same masonry, interspersed with the straight lines of the ditch. This is very singular in our county, where most of our ancient fortifications are of a circular plan, without any projections (angular or circular) from the master line. I can judge this, therefore, neither to be British, Saxon, nor Danish, as being like no other work of these people, and from the artful fence of this ditch, as well as from the polygon which the whole forms, I guess it to be a Roman work. There is a large avenue or way from the north, rising from an adjoining valley.

On this property is an angular fort, says Borlase, p. 313 of his Antiquities, second edition, “on the property of Wolvedon, also known as Golden, in the parish of Probus, which features a wide, deep ditch. The entire edge or counterscarp of this ditch was faced upwards with masonry made of thin stones in cement, which had round turrets or buttresses (like none that I can find belonging to the Saxons, Danes, or Britons). This masonry is mixed in with the straight lines of the ditch. This is very unusual in our county, where most of our ancient fortifications have a circular layout, without any projections (angular or circular) from the main line. Therefore, I believe this is neither British, Saxon, nor Danish, as it resembles none of their works. From the intricate fence of this ditch, as well as the polygon shape it creates, I suspect it to be a Roman structure. There is a large avenue or path leading from the north, rising from an adjacent valley.

This fortified ground I examined in August 1792. It is an earthwork denominated Warren, containing six Cornish acres, as the farmer told me, or about seven statute acres. It has a high and broad rampart twelve or fourteen feet high, and a deep ditch fourteen or sixteen feet wide. The 366 whole forms a long square, the greatest length from east to west. It has two gateways on the north, and two on the south, one on the east, and one on the west, each answering to the other, and having a raised avenue across the ditch. I therefore conclude it to be a Roman camp, made at the period when that people subdued Cornwall, and calculated for the reception of a large detachment. The revetments mentioned by Dr. Borlase do not appear, nor the projecting turrets. About a mile to the north of this, beyond a deep gully, may be found what is noticed by Mr. Tonkin as Caer Voza, and noticed by Doctor Borlase in his Natural History, p. 324, as Caerfos or Caerfosou. This is an estate, called so from a field close to the house, which has a strong and lofty rampart upon the north side, and a large deep ditch upon the north of that. These continue all along the northern side of the field, and have a slight return on the east and west towards the south; but then they cease, nor can any traces be found of them afterwards. Perhaps this imperfect work may have been a camp of the Britons opposed to that of the Romans, or one commenced at least for that purpose.

I looked at this fortified ground in August 1792. It’s an earthwork called Warren, covering six Cornish acres, according to the farmer, or about seven regular acres. It has a high and wide rampart that’s twelve or fourteen feet tall, and a deep ditch that’s fourteen or sixteen feet wide. The whole area is shaped like a long square, with the longest side running east to west. There are two gateways on the north side, two on the south, one on the east, and one on the west, each opposite the other, with raised paths crossing the ditch. I conclude it’s a Roman camp from the time when they conquered Cornwall, built to hold a large group of soldiers. The revetments mentioned by Dr. Borlase are absent, as are the projecting turrets. About a mile to the north of this, past a deep gully, you can find what Mr. Tonkin refers to as Caer Voza, and which Dr. Borlase mentions in his Natural History, p. 324, as Caerfos or Caerfosou. This is an estate named after a field near the house, which has a strong and tall rampart on its north side, along with a large deep ditch to the north of that. These features extend all along the northern side of the field and have a slight return on the east and west sides towards the south; however, they then stop, and no traces can be found of them afterwards. Perhaps this unfinished structure was a camp for the Britons opposing the Romans, or at least one started for that purpose.

Thus far Mr. Whitaker.

So far, Mr. Whitaker.

Trehane, with a considerable property around it, were given, as Mr. Tonkin has stated, by the last Mr. Williams of that place, to his eldest daughter Mary, who married the Rev. William Stackhouse, D.D. Rector of St. Erme, the adjoining parish. Doctor Stackhouse was from the county of Durham, a brother of the Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Beenham, Berks, well known by his learned works.

Trehane, which has a significant amount of land around it, was given, as Mr. Tonkin mentioned, by the last Mr. Williams of that area to his eldest daughter Mary, who married Rev. William Stackhouse, D.D., the Rector of St. Erme, the neighboring parish. Doctor Stackhouse was from County Durham and was the brother of Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Beenham, Berks, known for his scholarly works.

A complete body of Divinity—A fair statement of the controversy between Mr. Woolston and his adversaries,—and various others; but above all by an History of the Bible from the beginning of the World to the establishment of Christianity, in two volumes folio, first printed in 1732, a work that has gone through various editions, and may be found in every good library.

A comprehensive collection of religious writings—A clear overview of the debate between Mr. Woolston and his opponents—and several others; but most importantly, an History of the Bible from the beginning of the world to the establishment of Christianity, in two folio volumes, first published in 1732, a work that has been through several editions and can be found in every good library.

367 Doctor Stackhouse left two sons, William and John. His eldest son William, married one of the Miss Rashleighs of Menabilly, and settled at Trehane, where he lived universally esteemed and respected till June 1830, when he departed this life in his 90th year, leaving Trehane to his eldest son, who resides there at present. Mr. John Stackhouse, whose son Edward William Wynne Pendarves represents the county in Parliament, is noticed under Cambourne.

367 Doctor Stackhouse had two sons, William and John. His eldest son, William, married one of the Miss Rashleighs from Menabilly and settled at Trehane, where he was universally admired and respected until June 1830, when he passed away at the age of 90, leaving Trehane to his eldest son, who lives there now. Mr. John Stackhouse, whose son Edward William Wynne Pendarves represents the county in Parliament, is mentioned under Cambourne.

TREWITHAN.

TREWITHAN.

This place ranks among the principal seats in Cornwall. It stands on a commanding situation, possesses extensive plantations, and looks over those to the south and east into vallies highly cultivated and rendered beautiful by wood and water, the two most pleasing ingredients in rural landscapes. The house was in part built by Mr. Courtenay Williams, who is said to have dissipated a handsome fortune by indulging himself in low pursuits and in low company, and especially by maintaining a set of people to accompany him from parish to parish, for (what seems quite ludicrous in present times) the purpose of ringing the bells; yet about the middle of the last century a new peal of bells was procured for Kenwyn Church, to accommodate the principal inhabitants of Truro with that exercise and amusement.

This place is one of the main spots in Cornwall. It sits in a great location, has large gardens, and looks out over well-tended valleys to the south and east, which are made lovely by trees and water—two of the best features of rural landscapes. The house was partly built by Mr. Courtenay Williams, who reportedly wasted a good fortune indulging in low activities and hanging out with the wrong crowd, especially by hiring a group of people to go with him from parish to parish, for (which seems pretty silly now) the purpose of ringing the bells. However, around the middle of the last century, a new set of bells was acquired for Kenwyn Church to provide the main residents of Truro with that activity and enjoyment.

After the purchase of this place, together with the manor of Probus, the appropriated share of the great tithes, the lease under the Church of Exeter conveying the remainder part for lives, &c. Mr. Philip Hawkins made Trewithan his residence, and represented Grampound in three or four Parliaments in the Reign of George the Second; but not having any family himself, nor his brothers, almost the whole of their landed properties were devised to their eldest sister Mary, who had married her distant relation, Mr. Christopher Hawkins of Helston, and of Trewinnard in St. Erth. 368 Their only son Mr. Thomas Hawkins, succeeded his uncle at Trewithan, and also represented Grampound: he married Ann, daughter of James Heywood, esq. of London; but being unfortunately taken out of this life while he endeavoured to introduce the most important discovery ever made in medicine, for the benefit of others as well as of himself, he left five children minors, Philip, Christopher, Thomas, John, and a daughter. Philip and Thomas died in early life; the estate, therefore, devolved on Christopher, who having never married, died in May 1829, and in consideration probably of the large fortune possessed by his brother, devised the whole of his real property to Henry Hawkins, his brother’s younger son, then about eight years old, to whom it now belongs.

After buying this place, along with the manor of Probus, the designated share of the great tithes, and the lease from the Church of Exeter for the remaining lives, Mr. Philip Hawkins made Trewithan his home and represented Grampound in three or four Parliaments during the reign of George the Second. However, since he had no family and neither did his brothers, most of their land was left to their eldest sister Mary, who had married her distant relative, Mr. Christopher Hawkins of Helston and Trewinnard in St. Erth. Their only son, Mr. Thomas Hawkins, took over Trewithan and also represented Grampound. He married Ann, the daughter of James Heywood, esq. of London. Sadly, he passed away while trying to introduce a groundbreaking medical discovery that would benefit himself and others, leaving behind five minor children: Philip, Christopher, Thomas, John, and a daughter. Philip and Thomas died young, so the estate went to Christopher, who never married and died in May 1829. Likely considering the substantial fortune held by his brother, he left all his real property to Henry Hawkins, his brother’s younger son, who was about eight years old at the time, and who now owns it.

But the affair which most peculiarly distinguishes this parish is the persecution of Mr. Tregion.

But what really sets this parish apart is the harassment of Mr. Tregion.

It appears from Camden’s Annales of Queen Elizabeth, inserted above, and from contemporary historians, that, although enactments were made (they must not be honoured with the name of laws) against Catholics, imposing penalties and disabilities, and prohibiting altogether the celebration of their peculiar rites supposed to conciliate the Divine favour—yet if masses were performed without ostentation, and under a decent veil of secrecy, or if auricular confessions were made and absolutions received in private, little notice was taken of them, nor were priests eagerly sought after, who divested themselves in public of all peculiar and discriminating habits, and abstained from attempting proselytism. But when the Church of Rome thundered its excommunications against the Queen, when plots became more manifest at home, connected also with the individual nearest to the Crown, if the custom of hereditary succession were preserved; measures of great severity were adopted, on the ever doubtful plea of state necessity: so that more victims to religious opinions are said to have suffered death, banishment, or the loss of liberty, under 369 this reign, than under that of Mary Tudor, whose very name we have all been taught to associate with an epithet denoting the utmost horror: but her persecutions were conducted without disguise, in the name of religion, and to make forced converts, while Elizabeth professed to act from motives of temporal policy; moreover, the religion of one has been deprived of all its endowments, and been proscribed for two centuries; that of the other, most happily for ourselves, has flourished through the whole period.

It seems from Camden’s Annales of Queen Elizabeth, mentioned above, and from contemporary historians, that while laws (although they shouldn't really be called laws) were enacted against Catholics, imposing penalties and restrictions, and completely banning their unique rituals believed to gain Divine favor—if masses were held discreetly and without show, or if confessions were made and absolutions received in private, they generally went unnoticed. Priests who publicly discarded their distinctive attire and avoided trying to convert others weren’t widely pursued. However, when the Church of Rome issued its excommunications against the Queen, and when plots became more obvious at home, especially involving those closest to the Crown under the hereditary succession, harsh measures were taken under the unclear justification of state necessity. More victims of religious beliefs are said to have faced death, exile, or loss of freedom during this reign than under Mary Tudor, whose name is typically linked with the worst kind of horror. But her persecutions were openly conducted in the name of religion, intending to force conversions, while Elizabeth claimed to act out of political motives. Additionally, one religion has been stripped of all its benefits and was banned for two centuries; the other, fortunately for us, has thrived throughout that entire period.

It seems this Mr. Tregion and his connections were among the first sufferers under this cruel policy. His father married an Arundell, and himself a daughter of Lord Stourton, both families that have continued up to the present times in the profession of the ancient faith. Mr. Tregion had moreover a very large estate, calculated to excite the zeal of a well-known and detested class of men, who from the time of the Cæsars, and doubtlessly from a period long before, have used all means and all pretences, sacred or profane, to advance their own fortunes by the ruin of others.

It seems that Mr. Tregion and his connections were among the first victims of this harsh policy. His father married an Arundell, and he married a daughter of Lord Stourton, both families who have remained committed to the ancient faith up to now. Mr. Tregion also owned a very large estate, likely to attract the interest of a well-known and hated group of people, who since the time of the Caesars, and probably long before that, have used every means and excuse, whether sacred or not, to advance their own fortunes at the expense of others.

Mr. Tregion, it appears, was the first or among the first accused under the inflamed passions and the persecuting spirit of those times, and the sheriff came in person to search his house; but the sheriff is stated to have been a personal friend, or at all events as a countryman and a neighbour, to have made a slight examination, and then to have dined, and unfortunately to have drank with the individual accused: when

Mr. Tregion seems to have been one of the first people accused during the heated passions and persecution of that era. The sheriff personally came to search his house; however, it’s said that he was a personal friend—or at least a fellow countryman and neighbor—who conducted a brief search, then stayed for dinner, and unfortunately ended up drinking with the accused.

——Subita incantum Dementia cepit,
Ignoscenda quidem, scirent si ignoscere Manes,

which induced him, in the pride and confidence inspired by wine, to reproach his guest with the insufficiency of his search, and to conduct him to a part of the house or premises clearly indicative of his temporary imprudence and contempt. The sheriff, probably heated also by wine, immediately renewed his examination, and finally discovered in a secret hole under a turret, a Catholic clergyman, called Cuthbert Mayne.

which led him, in the pride and confidence that came from drinking, to criticize his guest for not searching thoroughly enough, and to take him to a part of the house that clearly showed his momentary recklessness and disdain. The sheriff, likely also fueled by alcohol, quickly resumed his questioning and eventually found a Catholic priest named Cuthbert Mayne hidden in a secret compartment under a turret.

370 On this they were both arrested, and subsequently arraigned at the Assizes, and both convicted of those atrocious crimes: Mr. Mayne of being a Catholic Priest, and found in England; and Mr. Tregion of having received into his house a minister of that religion in which he had been bred, of the religion of his forefathers, of the religion of the father and forefathers of the highly talented Female who then mainly directed the affairs of the state, and of the undisputed and sole religion of the whole country about half a century before. And for these ideal offences, (one scruples to stain the paper with so foul a record!) was Mr. Mayne actually hanged, and Mr. Tregion, under the sentence of a premunire, was deprived of his whole property, and suffered an imprisonment of twenty years.

370 Because of this, they were both arrested and later brought to court at the Assizes, where they were convicted of those heinous crimes: Mr. Mayne for being a Catholic Priest and found in England; and Mr. Tregion for having welcomed a minister of the same religion he had been raised in, the religion of his ancestors, the religion of the highly skilled woman who was primarily running the country at the time, and the only religion that the entire nation practiced around fifty years earlier. And for these supposed offenses—(one hesitates to tarnish the paper with such a disgraceful record!)—Mr. Mayne was actually hanged, while Mr. Tregion, facing a premunire sentence, lost all his property and endured twenty years of imprisonment.

Whether we contemplate the cold-hearted tyranny of Henry the Seventh, the wild despotic sway of Henry the Eighth, the civil dissensions in the nominal reign of his son, the bigotry and unrelenting persecutions of Mary, or the cruelties, however necessary, exercised by Elizabeth, we may indeed rejoice that the great work of the Reformation has been achieved, at any price, by the House of Tudor; but we must join in the exclamation,

Whether we think about the harsh tyranny of Henry the Seventh, the wild rule of Henry the Eighth, the civil conflicts during the nominal reign of his son, the intolerance and relentless persecutions of Mary, or the cruelties, though perhaps necessary, imposed by Elizabeth, we can certainly celebrate that the significant work of the Reformation has been accomplished, no matter the cost, by the House of Tudor; but we must join in the exclamation,

Oh! dearest God, forefend
Such times should e’er return.

Probus measures 7349 statute acres.

Probus spans 7,349 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 9392 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 902 12 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1013
in 1811,
1163
in 1821,
1353
in 1831,
1350

giving an increase of about 33 per cent in 30 years.

giving an increase of about 33 percent over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Robert Lampen, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Robert Lampen, appointed by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish rests on the porphyritic series, but no where reaches the granite hills: its rocks are very felspathic and metalliferous. The southern part comes 371 into the calcareous series, and its rocks are like those of Creed, Cuby, and Cornelly; the most interesting of these rocks may be seen on the hill to the westward of Grampound. They appear to afford a most decided example of greywacke, exhibiting large grains, and even nodules of quartz on their fractured surfaces; this however can only be seen on surfaces that have been for some time exposed to the weather; for no such appearance can be observed when the fractures are recent and perfect. These rocks are probably masses of compact felspar, in the bases of which silica so predominated at the time of their formation, as to have given rise to large concretions of quartz.

The northern part of this parish sits on a porphyritic formation but doesn't extend to the granite hills. Its rocks are very rich in feldspar and metals. The southern section contains calcareous rock formations, similar to those found in Creed, Cuby, and Cornelly; the most interesting of these rocks can be seen on the hill to the west of Grampound. They clearly display examples of greywacke, showing large grains and even nodules of quartz on their broken surfaces; however, this can only be seen on surfaces that have been weathered for some time, as no such features can be observed on recent and smooth fractures. These rocks are likely compact feldspar masses where silica was so dominant during their formation that it led to the creation of large quartz concretions.


Since Doctor Boase made the geological examination of Cornwall, an abridgment of which he has had the kindness and the liberality to communicate for this work, the road leading westward from Grampound, has been turned to the north, and thus obviated a steep and even dangerous hill, and in consequence the sections referred to can no longer be seen on the highway.

Since Dr. Boase conducted the geological study of Cornwall, a summary of which he generously shared for this work, the road going west from Grampound has been redirected to the north, avoiding a steep and potentially dangerous hill. As a result, the sections mentioned can no longer be seen from the highway.


QUETHIOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript for this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Quethiock is in the hundred of East, and joins to the west with St. Cleer and Mehinnet, to the north with St. Ive, to the east with St. Mellyn and Pillaton, to the south with St. German’s and Larnake.

Quethiock is located in the hundred of East, and borders to the west with St. Cleer and Mehinnet, to the north with St. Ive, to the east with St. Mellyn and Pillaton, and to the south with St. German’s and Larnake.

372 In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) this church was valued at one hundred shillings, being then appropriated to the Abbey of Tavistock.

372 In the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, this church was valued at one hundred shillings, and it was then assigned to the Abbey of Tavistock.

This is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, £15. 11s. 0d.; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Mr. Daniel Bawdry, rector also of Worlegan.

This is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £15. 11s. 0d.; the patron is the Bishop of Exeter; the current rector is Mr. Daniel Bawdry, who is also the rector of Worlegan.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons says that the ancient name of this parish was Cruetheke; it is commonly pronounced Quithik.

Mr. Lysons states that the old name of this parish was Cruetheke; it's usually pronounced Quithik.

The greater part of this parish belongs to Mr. Coryton of Pentillie. Mr. Lysons gives a detail of the manors, but it is quite uninteresting. One called the manor of Trehunsey, probably gives a name to the principal village, Trehunest.

The majority of this parish belongs to Mr. Coryton of Pentillie. Mr. Lysons provides a rundown of the manors, but it's pretty dull. One called the manor of Trehunsey likely names the main village, Trehunest.

The church has on the outside an appearance of very great antiquity verging on decay. Within, it contains several remnants of ancient times, and monuments with inscriptions to the memory of former parishioners.

The church looks very old on the outside, almost falling apart. Inside, it has a few remnants from ancient times and monuments with inscriptions honoring former parishioners.

The great tithes were appropriated to a chantry at Haccomb, in the Deanery of Kenn, in Devonshire. Tanner says, in the church of St. Blase here was a college or large chantry of five priests, under the government of an archpresbyter in the reign of King Edward the Third. Dugdale’s Monasticon, new edition, has the following history of this place.

The major tithes were allocated to a chantry at Haccomb, in the Deanery of Kenn, Devon. Tanner mentions that in the church of St. Blase, there was a college or large chantry of five priests, overseen by an archpresbyter during King Edward the Third's reign. Dugdale’s Monasticon, new edition, provides the following history of this location.

Mr. Oliver, in his Historic Collections, has printed the foundation deed of this college, premising that the public notary has omitted to affix the date to it in Bishop Grandison’s Register: but that by comparing it with the institution of the first archpriest, Andrew de Tregors, in fol. 46 of the 3d vol. of the same register, he was of opinion that it must have been drawn up, either late in the year 1341, or in the early part of 1342.

Mr. Oliver, in his Historic Collections, has published the founding document of this college, noting that the public notary forgot to include the date in Bishop Grandison’s Register. However, by comparing it to the appointment of the first archpriest, Andrew de Tregors, in fol. 46 of the 3d vol. of the same register, he believes it was created either late in 1341 or in the early part of 1342.

This foundation deed states that Sir Stephen de Haccombe had formerly applied to Bishop Grandison to erect the parish church of St. Blase at Haccombe, the burial 373 place of his ancestors, into an archpresbytery; that before the prelate could comply with his wishes, the knight died, but that his heir Sir John L’Ercedekne had entered into his views, and renewed the application to the Bishop, who had acceded to the request, and consented to the appropriation of the parish church of St. Hugh de Quedyock in Cornwall, for the better support of the archpriest and his community. The community, besides the archpriest, consisted of five clergymen, who were called Socii, who were bound to sing the canonical office, and to celebrate obits; they dwelt under the same roof with the archpriest, and lived in common. The archpriest was obliged to pay six marks per annum to the Treasury of the Cathedral of Exeter.

This foundation deed states that Sir Stephen de Haccombe had previously approached Bishop Grandison to establish the parish church of St. Blase at Haccombe, the burial site of his ancestors, as an archpresbytery. However, before the bishop could fulfill his request, the knight passed away. His heir, Sir John L’Ercedekne, took up his father’s vision and renewed the application to the Bishop, who agreed to the request and consented to the allocation of the parish church of St. Hugh de Quedyock in Cornwall to better support the archpriest and his community. Besides the archpriest, the community included five clergymen known as Socii, who were responsible for singing the canonical office and celebrating obits. They lived under the same roof as the archpriest and shared their resources. The archpriest was required to pay six marks each year to the Treasury of the Cathedral of Exeter.

Mr. Lysons says, in his Devonshire, p. 250, that the archpriest or rector, as he is now called, continues to exist as the sole representative of this college, enjoying its revenues: but certainly not the great tithes of Quethiock, since they belong to Sir Henry Carew of Haccomb, derived through the Courtenays. The vicarage is in the gift of the Bishop.

Mr. Lysons mentions in his book Devonshire, p. 250, that the archpriest, now referred to as the rector, still exists as the only representative of this college, benefiting from its revenues; however, he definitely does not receive the substantial tithes from Quethiock, as those belong to Sir Henry Carew of Haccomb, passed down through the Courtenays. The vicarage is under the bishop's control.

It is stated in Dr. Borlase’s Collections, that there was formerly a chapel in this parish, or tower, dedicated to St. Mary.

It’s noted in Dr. Borlase’s Collections that there used to be a chapel in this parish, or a tower, dedicated to St. Mary.

Quithiock measures 3774 statute acres.

Quithiock is 3,774 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5756 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 354 5 0
Population,—
in 1801,
587
in 1811,
585
in 1821,
684
in 1831,
692

giving an increase of 18 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 18% over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. J. R. Fletcher, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1816.

Present Vicar, the Rev. J. R. Fletcher, appointed by the Bishop of Exeter in 1816.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is situated within the boundary of the calcareous series, and with the exception of the serpentine at Clickitor in Menheniot, it exhibits the same kind of rocks as that parish.

This parish is located within the boundaries of the limestone series, and except for the serpentine at Clickitor in Menheniot, it shows the same types of rocks as that parish.


374

RAME.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript about this parish is missing.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Rame is in the hundred of East, and is surrounded to the west, south, and part of the east by the sea, to the rest of the east by Maker, and to the north by St. John’s.

Rame is in the hundred of East and is bordered on the west, south, and part of the east by the sea, on the rest of the east by Maker, and on the north by St. John’s.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book £12. 7s. 4d. ob.; the patronage in the Honorable Richard Edgcumbe, esq.; the incumbent Mr. Thomas Wolridge.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £12. 7s. 4d. ob.; the patron is the Honorable Richard Edgcumbe, esq.; the current priest is Mr. Thomas Wolridge.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) this church was valued at xlvis. viiid. having never been appropriated.

In the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, this church was valued at 46 shillings and 8 pence, having never been appropriated.

THE MANOR OF RAME.

The Manor of Rame.

In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edward I. this is valued in twenty (Carew, fol. 48 b.) In 3 Hen. IV. Johanna de Rame held one great fee of Seviock, meaning (I suppose) that she held this place as a great knight’s fee of the said manor.

In the area of Cornish land, 12 Edward I, this is valued at twenty (Carew, fol. 48 b.) In 3 Henry IV, Johanna de Rame held one significant fee of Seviock, meaning (I assume) that she held this place as a major knight's fee of the said manor.

I take this Johanna de Rame to be the person that was married to Stephen Durnford, esq. who was Sheriff of Cornwall, 7 Henry V. whose only daughter and heir Jane brought this lordship, with a large inheritance, to her husband Sir Pierce Edgcombe of Cuttvyle, and in their posterity it still remaineth, the honorable Richard Edgcombe, esq. being the present lord of this manor, and in right thereof, patron of this parish, as was said before.

I believe this Johanna de Rame was married to Stephen Durnford, Esq., who served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the 7th year of Henry V. Their only daughter and heir, Jane, brought this lordship along with a significant inheritance to her husband, Sir Pierce Edgcombe of Cuttvyle. It remains with their descendants, with the honorable Richard Edgcombe, Esq. being the current lord of this manor and, by that right, the patron of this parish, as mentioned earlier.

The arms of Rame were, in allusion to the name, Azure, a scalp of a ram’s head Argent, armed; and Durnford’s Azure, an eagle displayed Or.

The coat of arms for Rame featured a blue background with a silver ram's head, armed; and Durnford’s had a blue background with a gold eagle displayed.

But the barton of Rame hath since often changed its owners.

But the estate of Rame has often changed hands since then.

THE EDITOR. 375

THE EDITOR. 375

Rame church is situated in a very peculiar manner, far out on the point of land, and immediately near a rocky cliff. It has several monuments to former rectors and others, but none of general interest.

Rame church is located in a very unusual spot, far out on the tip of the land, right next to a rocky cliff. It has several monuments dedicated to past rectors and others, but none that are widely known or of general interest.

The manor of Rame, and the advowson of the living, continue in the Edgcumbe family; but the barton has for some generations belonged to the Edwardses, and, under the name of Rame Place, is still their residence.

The manor of Rame and the right to the church continue to be owned by the Edgcumbe family; however, the barton has belonged to the Edwards family for several generations and is still their home, known as Rame Place.

The remarkable feature of this parish is Rame Head, or as it is usually called, the Ram; and it is a general belief that the name is really taken from the resemblance of the point to the Roman battering ram; as the Lizard is supposed to be so called, from the long flat serpentine formation resembling the body of a saurian animal: but it seems to be much more probable that these observed resemblances should have corrupted some former names accidentally agreeing with them in sound, than that the promontories should be really distinguished by appellations so very modern.

The standout feature of this parish is Rame Head, commonly known as the Ram. Many people believe the name comes from its resemblance to a Roman battering ram, just like the Lizard is thought to be named for its long, flat, snake-like shape that looks like a lizard. However, it seems more likely that these similarities shaped some earlier names that just happened to sound alike, rather than that these headlands were actually given such modern names.

Near the extremity of the point are the ruins of a chapel still very visible, dedicated to St. Michael, as all chapels similarly situated were dedicated by our ancestors, from the habits of a winged angel being assimilated to those of birds.

Near the tip of the point are the remains of a chapel that are still quite visible, dedicated to St. Michael, like all chapels in similar locations were dedicated by our ancestors, due to the similarities between a winged angel and birds.

The Ram Head itself exhibits the appearance of a grand mass of rocks gradually tapering into the sea, much resembling Cudden Point in the Mount’s Bay. It forms the exterior boundary of Plymouth Harbour to the westward, as Penlee Point does of what is technically called the Sound. The extreme point of the Ram Head is laid down in the best tables with lat. 50° 18′ 52″ long. 4° 12′ 29.″ In time 16m. 50s. west from Greenwich. The time of high water at Plymouth dock yard at the new and full moon is 3h. 33m.

The Ram Head itself looks like a large pile of rocks gradually sloping into the sea, quite similar to Cudden Point in Mount's Bay. It marks the western boundary of Plymouth Harbour, just as Penlee Point does for what is technically called the Sound. The farthest point of the Ram Head is marked in the best tables at lat. 50° 18′ 52″ long. 4° 12′ 29.″ At a later time, it is 16m. 50s. west from Greenwich. The high tide at Plymouth dockyard during the new and full moon occurs at 3h. 33m.

As this is the point of land nearest to the Eddystone lighthouse, it may be interesting to add, that the lighthouse is distant from the Ram Head just 8¼ sea miles, 376 bearing about somewhat less than a point to the westward of south, and from Looe Island 11½ sea miles bearing very nearly south-east. Lat. 50° 10′ 55″, lon. 4° 15′ 3.″ In time 17m. west of Greenwich. The Eddystone rocks had been for ages the dread of mariners; they lie nearly in the direction of the line joining the Lizard and the Start, and directly in the way of ships making Plymouth harbour from the westward; their extent is moreover considerable, reaching in one direction to about a mile, with only a small rock appearing above the water.

As this is the closest piece of land to the Eddystone lighthouse, it might be interesting to mention that the lighthouse is 8¼ nautical miles from Ram Head, bearing a bit less than a point to the west of south, and 11½ nautical miles from Looe Island, almost due southeast. Lat. 50° 10′ 55″, lon. 4° 15′ 3.″ At 17m. west of Greenwich. The Eddystone Rocks have long been a source of fear for sailors; they lie roughly in the direction of the line connecting the Lizard and the Start, right in the path of ships heading into Plymouth harbor from the west. Their size is quite significant, extending about a mile in one direction, with only a small rock visible above the water.

The desire of a lighthouse was therefore strongly felt, and at last, in the year 1696, Mr. Winstanley, of Littlebury in Essex, undertook this arduous work, and completed it in about four years; but Mr. Winstanley made his wooden fabric of a large size, and of great height, trusting to the tenacity of chains and iron rods for its support; not having learnt from experience that those materials are incapable of resisting, for any considerable time, the repeated percussions of a tempestuous sea.

The need for a lighthouse was strongly felt, and finally, in 1696, Mr. Winstanley from Littlebury in Essex took on this challenging project and finished it in about four years. However, Mr. Winstanley built his wooden structure large and tall, relying on the strength of chains and iron rods for support, not having realized from experience that those materials can't withstand the constant battering of a stormy sea for very long.

Mr. Winstanley himself happened to be there on the 26th of November, 1703, when the storm took place, which is believed not to have been equalled since that time. On the following day every thing had disappeared, with the exception of two iron rods which were fastened in the rock, and not a trace of the building was ever discovered.

Mr. Winstanley was there on November 26, 1703, when the storm hit, which is thought to be unmatched since then. The next day, everything was gone, except for two iron rods that were attached to the rock, and no sign of the building was ever found.

Three years afterward, in the year 1706, Mr. John Rudyard undertook to erect another light-house, undismayed by the terrible catastrophe of the former; and this gentleman adopted the correct principle of opposing the impact of waves by the force of gravity, a power equally constant, certain and stable, as that by which it is opposed. He therefore constructed a plain framework of wood, nearly cylindrical, with cross beams, and filled the whole with large blocks of granite, leaving no more room than was requisite for the lights, for the attendants, and for their stores; and he made so rapid a progress as to display the light on the 28th of July 1708, and completely to finish the whole in 377 the year following: notwithstanding that a French privateer took off some workmen and their tools in the progress of the work. But Louis the XIV. displayed on this occasion the real spirit of generosity and honour, of which he had endeavoured to support a weak resemblance throughout his long reign. He ordered the workmen and their effects to be restored, and committed to prison the persons concerned in this unprincipled act publicly; declaring that, although he was at war with England, he was at peace with the human race, for whose common benefit such works was constructed.

Three years later, in 1706, Mr. John Rudyard set out to build another lighthouse, undeterred by the tragic disaster of the previous one. This man embraced the right idea of countering the force of waves with the force of gravity, a power just as constant, reliable, and steady as that which it combats. He built a simple wooden frame, almost cylindrical, with cross beams, and filled it with large granite blocks, leaving just enough space for the lights, the workers, and their supplies. He made such quick progress that he lit the beacon on July 28, 1708, and completed the whole structure the following year, despite a French privateer taking some workers and their tools during construction. However, Louis XIV truly showed generosity and honor in this context, of which he had tried to maintain a weak semblance throughout his long reign. He ordered the return of the workers and their belongings and imprisoned those responsible for this dishonorable act, stating that although he was at war with England, he was at peace with humanity, for whose benefit such projects were built.

In Mr. Rudyard’s lighthouse the wooden frame was evidently an imperfection. It must be liable to decay, and might become the prey of flames. To obviate in some degree the former defect, contrivances were adopted for shifting the beams; but on the 2d of December 1755, after the work had stood forty-seven years, the wood-work actually caught fire and was entirely consumed. Boats were dispatched from ships as well as from the shore, when the flames became visible, which brought away the three men, who had used their utmost endeavours, but in vain, to extinguish the fire. Fortunately at that hour the tide was at its ebb, which allowed the men to retreat sufficiently at a distance from the heat to preserve their lives; two had received very little injury, nor was the other apparently much hurt, but standing near the foot of the building in front, and looking intently at the flames as they issued through the top, he gave way to an innate propensity, which anatomists have endeavoured to explain by two tubes leading from near the palate to the ear, by keeping his mouth wide open; when some melting lead descended and passed down his throat, which would otherwise have glanced from his skin without occasioning the least injury. This man, although he had advanced so far in life as to his ninety-fourth year, lived several days, and without suffering much pain. After his decease, a mass of lead weighing seven ounces, five drams, and eighteen grains, little less than half a pound, was taken 378 from his stomach. See a communication by Mr. Edward Spry, Surgeon of Plymouth, in the Philosophical Transaction, vol. XLIX. p. 459, and vol. X. p. 673, of the Abridgment.

In Mr. Rudyard's lighthouse, the wooden structure was clearly a flaw. It was prone to rotting and could easily catch fire. To address this issue partially, mechanisms were put in place to shift the beams; however, on December 2, 1755, after standing for forty-seven years, the wood actually caught fire and was completely destroyed. Boats were sent from both ships and the shore when the flames became visible, and they rescued three men who had tried their hardest, but unsuccessfully, to put out the fire. Luckily, at that time, the tide was going out, allowing the men to move far enough away from the heat to save their lives. Two of them were only slightly injured, and the third seemed mostly unscathed, but while standing near the base of the building and staring intently at the flames as they erupted from the top, he succumbed to a natural urge—explained by anatomists as two tubes connecting from near the palate to the ear—by keeping his mouth wide open. As a result, some molten lead fell and went down his throat, something that would have bounced off his skin without causing any harm. This man, despite being ninety-four years old, lived for several days without much pain. After he passed away, a mass of lead weighing seven ounces, five drams, and eighteen grains—just under half a pound—was removed from his stomach. See a report by Mr. Edward Spry, Surgeon of Plymouth, in the Philosophical Transactions, vol. XLIX. p. 459, and vol. X. p. 673, of the Abridgment.

Notwithstanding this second disaster, the lessees under the Trinity House were still resolved if possible to discharge their duty. They applied in consequence to Lord Macclesfield, then President of the Royal Society, who recommended the most eminent of our civil engineers, with whom no one can be thought to compare, excepting perhaps the late Mr. John Rennie.

Despite this second disaster, the lessees under Trinity House were still determined to fulfill their duty if possible. They therefore reached out to Lord Macclesfield, who was then the President of the Royal Society, and he recommended the most distinguished civil engineer, whom no one could compare to, except perhaps the late Mr. John Rennie.

Mr. Smeaton was in consequence of Lord Macclesfield’s recommendation applied to by the proprietors, and most fortunately for mankind he undertook the work.

Mr. Smeaton was approached by the owners due to Lord Macclesfield’s recommendation, and fortunately for humanity, he took on the project.

Mr. Smeaton adopted the essential principle of his predecessor Mr. Rudyard, by opposing weight to the force of the waves: but he made improvements in many respects, by contriving a better figure, by more completely uniting the work into one mass, and by discarding wood altogether.

Mr. Smeaton embraced the main idea of his predecessor Mr. Rudyard by using weight to counteract the force of the waves. However, he made several improvements, such as designing a better shape, more effectively merging the structure into a single unit, and eliminating wood entirely.

The construction and the dimensions of every part are given by Mr. Smeaton in an elaborate work with plates; and it may be a sufficient recommendation to say, that the greatest work of this kind executed since his time, and by a most able engineer, that on the Bell Rock near the Forth, is almost an exact copy of the Eddystone.

The construction and dimensions of each part are detailed by Mr. Smeaton in an extensive work with illustrations; and it’s worth mentioning that the largest project of this nature completed since then, by a highly skilled engineer, the Bell Rock Lighthouse near the Forth, closely resembles the Eddystone.

Mr. Bond, who visited the Eddystone on the 4th of August, 1788, has given the following description of it in his History of Looe, published in 1823.

Mr. Bond, who visited the Eddystone on August 4, 1788, provided the following description of it in his History of Looe, published in 1823.

“Immediately opposite Looe church, fourteen miles off and visible from the parade and hills, is the Eddystone lighthouse, built by the late Mr. Smeaton of Yorkshire. The lantern is an octagon of about nine feet diameter. Till within a few years last past, it used to be lighted with twenty-four very large candles, sixteen in one round frame, and eight in another. Now Argand lamps are used, with highly polished reflectors. The candle light was not frequently seen from Looe by the naked eye: now the light is very strong, and in dark nights does not appear above a league distant.

“Right across from Looe church, fourteen miles away and visible from the promenade and hills, is the Eddystone lighthouse, built by the late Mr. Smeaton from Yorkshire. The lantern is an octagon about nine feet in diameter. Until a few years ago, it was lit with twenty-four very large candles—sixteen in one round frame and eight in another. Now, Argand lamps are used with highly polished reflectors. The candlelight wasn’t often seen from Looe with the naked eye; now the light is very bright and can be seen from more than a league away on dark nights.”

379 “At highwater the sea nearly embraces the base of the building. You ascend to the door by a ladder on the outside, almost perpendicular, according to my recollection, about fourteen staves long. You then arrive at the stairs within the building, which have, as no space can be lost, a coal place under them. The first room you come to is where the men keep their water, &c.; the next is a store room, where they keep their provisions, candles, &c. Round the room is engraved, as in relief, “Except the Lord keep the house, they labour but in vain that build it.” From this room you ascend to the next, which is the kitchen, by a ladder which goes up into a circular hole in the centre of the room. A large copper cover, like that of a saucepan, is placed to prevent falling through. You ascend to the next room, which is the bed room, in the same manner, this room is about twelve feet diameter. You next ascend in like manner into the lanthorn, which has a seat round it. Outside the lanthorn is a walk railed in round it. The view from hence is singularly and awfully grand, and perhaps has not its like. On the outside of the lanthorn are engraved the cardinal points of the compass, and over the door, “24th August, 1759.—Laus Deo.”

379 “At high tide, the sea almost reaches the base of the building. You climb to the door using a ladder on the outside, which is nearly vertical, about fourteen rungs long if I remember correctly. Once you reach the inside, you find the stairs that have a coal storage area underneath them, as no space can be wasted. The first room you enter is where the men store their water, and other things; the next is a pantry where they keep their supplies, candles, and so on. Engraved around the room, in relief, is the phrase, “Unless the Lord builds the house, the builders labor in vain.” From this room, you climb to the next, the kitchen, via a ladder that goes up through a circular opening in the center. A large copper cover, similar to a saucepan lid, is placed to prevent falling through. You ascend to the next room, the bedroom, in the same way; this room is about twelve feet in diameter. Next, you climb in the same manner to the lantern room, which has a seating area around it. Outside the lantern is a railed walkway. The view from here is uniquely and impressively grand, perhaps unmatched. Engraved on the outside of the lantern are the cardinal points of the compass, and above the door, it reads, “24th August, 1759.—Praise be to God.”

The village of Cawsand in this parish gives name to a bay, which before the construction of the artificial reef, afforded the only shelter in Plymouth Sound.

The village of Cawsand in this parish gives its name to a bay that, before the building of the artificial reef, provided the only shelter in Plymouth Sound.

Rame measures 1296 statute acres.

Rame measures 1,296 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2,872 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 333 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
904
in 1811,
978
in 1821,
807
in 1831,
896

giving a decrease of one per cent. in 30 years, with great fluctuations in the middle period, in consequence of the differences round Plymouth between war and peace.

giving a decrease of one percent over 30 years, with significant fluctuations in the middle due to the differences around Plymouth during war and peace.

Present Rector, the Rev. Thomas Hunt Ley, presented by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe in 1824.

Present Rector, the Rev. Thomas Hunt Ley, appointed by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe in 1824.

380

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is principally composed of strata of red and greenish-grey slate, inclosing here and there beds of a compact quartzose rock. These rocks are all similar to those of St. Anthony, and to those in the cliff under Mount Edgcumbe, and at Saltash; but whether they belong to the calcareous series, or to a more recent one associated with the fossilliferous limestone of Plymouth, remains to be ascertained.

This parish mainly consists of layers of red and greenish-grey slate, with occasional beds of solid quartz rock. These rocks are similar to those found at St. Anthony, as well as those in the cliffs beneath Mount Edgcumbe and at Saltash; however, it is still unclear whether they are part of the calcareous series or a more recent one linked to the fossil-rich limestone of Plymouth.


REDRUTH.

HALS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

The manuscript related to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Redruth is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the east and north by Illogan, to the east by St. Agnes, to the south by Gwenap and Stithians. This town and parish takes its name from ryd, a ford, and ruth, red, the red ford, from its being a ford over a river so coloured by the tin works round it. [Ryd (C.) is a ford, as ryd-helik is the Willow-ford; and rydh, rud (C.) is red, as pedn-rydh is red-headed. W.]

Redruth is located in the Penwith district, bordered to the east and north by Illogan, to the east by St. Agnes, and to the south by Gwenap and Stithians. This town and parish gets its name from "ryd," meaning ford, and "ruth," meaning red, referring to the ford over a river that is colored red by the nearby tin works. [Ryd (C.) is a ford, as ryd-helik is the Willow-ford; and rydh, rud (C.) is red, as pedn-rydh is red-headed. W.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £19. 11s. but by the Bishop’s Book, £20. The patronage in John Pendarves Basset, esq. in right of his manor of Tehidy, which extendeth itself all over this parish; the incumbent Mr. Hugh Ley. (dead in 1734, now Mr. John Collins.) All the lands in this parish are within the royalty, and held from the manor of Tehidy. I shall begin with

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £19. 11s. but in the Bishop’s Book, £20. The patronage belongs to John Pendarves Basset, esq. by virtue of his manor of Tehidy, which covers the entire parish; the current incumbent is Mr. Hugh Ley (who died in 1734, now Mr. John Collins). All the lands in this parish are under the royal jurisdiction and are held from the manor of Tehidy. I will start with

381

THE MANOR OF REDRUTH,

The Redruth Manor,

properly so called, which comprehends the town of the same name, and part of the parish, but not entire, and intermixed with several other gentlemen’s lands.

properly so called, which includes the town of the same name, and部分 of the parish, but not the entire thing, and mixed in with several other gentlemen’s lands.

This manor is now divided between three lords, the Right Hon. Henry Earl of Radnor, John Hawkins, D. D. (by purchase lately from Francis Scobell, esq. as heir of Tredenham), and Reginald Haweis of Kelliow, esq.

This manor is now split among three lords: the Right Honorable Henry, Earl of Radnor; John Hawkins, D.D. (who recently purchased it from Francis Scobell, Esq., as the heir of Tredenham); and Reginald Haweis of Kelliow, Esq.

THE TOWN OF REDRUTH.

Redruth Town.

This was formerly so inconsiderable as to be wholly past in Mr. Carew’s Survey; who indeed is so much in haste in the whole hundred of Penwith, that he seems to be like a weary traveller, glad to come to his journey’s end. But this town is of late years grown very considerable, and its market the greatest in the West, especially for corn. It owes its rise to the great confluence of people drawn together by the mines of tin and copper, with which it is surrounded; yet it must have been in former days of some note, since in the reign of Edward the Third, William Basset of Tyhiddy, got a patent from that king, to keep “duo mercata” weekly, “et duas ferias annuatim” here. But whether it did not turn to account, or however it was, the market was neglected, and only the two fairs kept, which still continue in that family.

This was once so insignificant that it was completely overlooked in Mr. Carew’s Survey; he seems to rush through the whole hundred of Penwith like a tired traveler eager to reach his destination. However, this town has grown considerably in recent years, and its market has become the largest in the West, especially for grain. Its growth is due to the large number of people attracted by the surrounding tin and copper mines; yet it must have held some importance in earlier days, as during the reign of Edward the Third, William Basset of Tyhiddy received a royal patent to hold “duo mercata” weekly and “duas ferias annuatim” here. But for some reason, whether it was not profitable or otherwise, the market fell into neglect, and only the two fairs, which are still held by that family, continued on.

John Buller, of Morval, esq. being trustee for Francis Basset, esq. and finding such an old patent lying neglected among Mr. Basset’s papers, (as I have heard the late Mr. Basset often say,) took out a new patent from Oliver Cromwell (which he got afterwards confirmed by King Charles the Second), for one market weekly on Friday, and another additional fair on ——. And the better to colour the matter, [he] took it in the name of his nephew Francis Buller of Shillingham, esq. grandson to the above-mentioned John Buller, in whom the whole estate is centred.

John Buller, from Morval, Esq., acting as the trustee for Francis Basset, Esq., discovered an old patent gathering dust among Mr. Basset’s papers (as I’ve often heard the late Mr. Basset mention). He obtained a new patent from Oliver Cromwell (which was later confirmed by King Charles the Second) for a weekly market every Friday, along with an additional fair on ——. To make it look better, he registered it in the name of his nephew Francis Buller of Shillingham, Esq., who is the grandson of the aforementioned John Buller, where the entire estate is held.

The town of Redruth consists chiefly of one large street, 382 near half a mile in length, and in it are several fair buildings, the principal inhabitants being Mr. John Cock, Mr. Anthony Cock, Mr. Paul Michell, Mr. Richard Banbury, &c. many of which live upon their own land. At the bottom of the great street, near the river, was the chapel, where service was performed twice a week within the memory of some living; but now it is unroofed, and the bell carried to Trefusis, it lying in Mr. Trefusis’s land.

The town of Redruth mainly consists of one long street, 382 which is about half a mile long, and along this street are several decent buildings. The main residents include Mr. John Cock, Mr. Anthony Cock, Mr. Paul Michell, Mr. Richard Banbury, &c., many of whom own their land. At the end of the main street, close to the river, stood the chapel, where services were held twice a week, as some people still remember; but now it’s roofless, and the bell has been taken to Trefusis, resting on Mr. Trefusis’s property.

The family of Trengove, alias Nance, have several houses and lands in and about this town, which being annexed to their manor of Penwinnick and Melgisy, are now enjoyed by Chester Nance, esq.; as had likewise the family of Pendarves, which were sold by Sir William Pendarves, not long before his death, to Samuel Harris, gent. of the family of Park in St. Clement’s, whose son —— Harris now enjoys them. So had too the family of Haweis, who are very antient in the parish; and I have been told that Mr. Haweis of Kelliow is descended from a younger son of this family, but the eldest by a second marriage, to whom came a third of the manor, and several good estates adjacent. Their dwelling-house here, now turned to several tenements, was sold about thirty years since to Mr. Richard Remfry, by David Haweis, gent. father to the present; and his grandson, Mr. John Hussey, now enjoys it. John Collins of Treworgan, esq. hath likewise an estate here, and was born in this town. The estate came by his mother.

The Trengove family, also known as Nance, owns several houses and lands around this town, which, along with their manor of Penwinnick and Melgisy, are now held by Chester Nance, Esq. The Pendarves family, which sold their property not long before Sir William Pendarves passed away, transferred it to Samuel Harris, Gent., from the Park family in St. Clement’s. His son — Harris currently owns it. The Haweis family, who have been part of the parish for a long time, also had possessions here. I’ve heard that Mr. Haweis of Kelliow is a descendant of a younger son from this family, but the main branch, through a second marriage, received a third of the manor and several valuable nearby estates. Their house here, which has been converted into several rental units, was sold about thirty years ago to Mr. Richard Remfry by David Haweis, Gent., the father of the current owner, and now it belongs to his grandson, Mr. John Hussey. John Collins of Treworgan, Esq., also has an estate here and was born in this town; he inherited the estate from his mother.

Adjoining to the south of the town is

Adjoining to the south of the town is

THE MANOR OF TRERUFF.

The Treruff Manor.

Abundance of good tin and copper hath been lately dug out of this manor, chiefly out of a mine called Pedenandre; the present lord of which is Robert Trefusis, esq.

An abundance of good tin and copper has recently been extracted from this manor, mainly from a mine called Pedenandre; the current owner is Robert Trefusis, esq.

Next is the Manor of Tollgus, which I take to signify the hole in the wood, though there [be] but little [of wood] there at present. [Toll-gus, like Tol-verne and Bar-gus before, is Tol (C.) and Kuz (C.), the high wood. W.]

Next is the Tollgus Manor, which I believe means the gap in the woods, even though there’s not much wood left there now. [Toll-gus, like Tol-verne and Bar-gus before, is Tol (C.) and Kuz (C.), the high wood. W.]

383 The first place of note in it, is Treworthey, i. e. a house on an hedge, suitable to its situation. This has been long in lease, the seat of the Haweises, and is now so of David Haweis, gent. whom I could only wish male issue to, which might inherit his many good qualities.

383 The first notable place here is Treworthey, which means a house on a hedge, fitting for its location. This property has been leased for a long time and has been the home of the Haweises; it's currently owned by David Haweis, a gentleman, whom I can only hope has sons to inherit his many good qualities.

Next is Tollgus [itself], which gives name to the manor, and was lately the seat of Richard Remfry, gent. an eminent attorney; who having buried his two sons (the eldest of which, Henry Remfry, esq. was a barrister at law), left this to his grandson, by his eldest daughter, John Hussey, gent. who now enjoys it. This manor was anciently Tregian’s, and came as you may see in Golden to Grosse, and is now vested in John Francis Buller, esq.

Next is Tollgus, which gives its name to the manor and was recently the home of Richard Remfry, a distinguished attorney. He buried both of his sons, the eldest being Henry Remfry, a barrister at law, and left the estate to his grandson, John Hussey, who is the son of his eldest daughter. John Hussey is the current owner. This manor was originally Tregian’s and, as you can see in Golden, passed to Grosse, and is now owned by John Francis Buller, Esq.

THE MANOR OF TRELEIGH.

The Treleigh Manor.

Id est, the dwelling place, lies adjoining to Tollgus, the river only parting them. The barton hereof hath been for three generations the seat of that most ancient family of Pollard, being the chief stock from whence all the others of that name were descended, which is now extinct by the death of the late John Pollard, esq. who died at his lodgings in London, Oct. 25, 1731, leaving only one daughter Margaret, yet unmarried, having buried a few years before two very hopeful sons, Hugh and John, both grown to men.

Id est, the dwelling place, is next to Tollgus, with the river separating them. This estate has been home to the Pollard family for three generations, being the main branch from which all other descendants of that name came, which is now extinct following the death of the late John Pollard, esq., who passed away at his lodgings in London on Oct. 25, 1731, leaving only one unmarried daughter, Margaret, having lost two promising sons, Hugh and John, a few years earlier, both of whom had grown to adulthood.

Yet I cannot leave this place without paying a due respect to the memory of my deceased friend, and saying that for quick natural parts, integrity, and true endeavours to serve to the utmost of his power those whom he pretended friendship to, he hath but few surviving equals. Some time before his death he purchased the manor (which is but a small thing) from Richard Erisey, esq. whose family had been [latterly the lords] of it, and their memory is still preserved in a tenement in it called Park Erisey.

Yet I can't leave this place without paying my respects to my late friend and saying that for his natural talent, integrity, and genuine attempts to support those he called friends, he has few equals still alive. Some time before he died, he bought the manor (which isn’t very big) from Richard Erisey, esq., whose family had been the lords of it for some time, and their legacy is still remembered in a property there called Park Erisey.

This barton hath produced of late years vast quantities of tin and copper, though but little to the advantage of its owner, who had the misfortune to have his good nature too much abused by a parcel of villains he intrusted to his ruin. 384 To the south of Treleigh, are a long row of houses belonging to the barton, on a level piece of ground called Plain an Guary [a level for sports], from a round in the middle of it for a public playing place.

This estate has recently produced large amounts of tin and copper, but not much profit for its owner, who unfortunately had his kindness taken advantage of by a group of crooks he trusted, leading to his downfall. 384 To the south of Treleigh, there's a long row of houses that belong to the estate, situated on a flat area known as Plain an Guary [a level for sports], featuring a round space in the center for public play.

The church lieth near a quarter of a mile out of the town, at the very western extremity of the parish, with a profitable glebe round it. In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. (Tax. Ben.) it was valued at 50s. having never been appropriated.

The church is located just about a quarter of a mile outside the town, at the far western end of the parish, surrounded by fertile land. In the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, it was valued at 50s. and had never been assigned to a specific use.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish stands about half a mile south-west from the town, and is wholly modern; having been constructed on the exact situation of the former, so as to adopt its handsome and well-proportioned tower. The new church was built about the middle of the last century, when attention to propriety in adapting architectural designs to their respective uses, civil or religious, seems to have been at its lowest state of depression. This and the church at Helston, constructed nearly about the same time, present in the interior one large room, much more resembling a gymnasium for training cavalry, than a place for religious worship.

The church in this parish is located about half a mile southwest of the town and is completely modern; it was built on the exact site of the previous church to retain its attractive and well-proportioned tower. The new church was constructed around the middle of the last century, during a time when there was little regard for properly aligning architectural designs with their intended purposes, whether civil or religious. This church, along with the one in Helston, built almost simultaneously, features a large open interior that resembles more of a gymnasium for training cavalry than a space for worship.

This parish, with Crowan and Lelant, are dedicated to St. Uny, or St. Unine, of whom nothing is known, and therefore conjecture represents this saint as one of the missionaries from Ireland. The advowson of the rectory is appurtenant to the honor and manor of Tehidy, which has been in the Basset family since early times of the Plantagenets.

This parish, along with Crowan and Lelant, is dedicated to St. Uny, or St. Unine, about whom nothing is known. Because of this, people speculate that this saint was one of the missionaries from Ireland. The right to appoint the rector is associated with the honor and manor of Tehidy, which has been part of the Basset family since the early days of the Plantagenets.

In the town a chapel has very recently been built, probably near to the spot where the one formerly stood, that was dedicated to St. Rumon, of whom little more is known than of St. Uny.

In the town, a chapel has just been built, probably close to where the previous one stood, which was dedicated to St. Rumon, about whom not much more is known than St. Uny.

The abbey of Tavistock was dedicated to the honor of Almighty God, in the names of the Blessed Virgin and of St. Rumon, by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire, about the year 960, and confirmed by King Ethelred about twenty years 385 after. In Leland’s Collectanea de Rebus Britannicis, vol. IV. p. 152, are noticed the following heads of a Life of Rumon:

The abbey of Tavistock was dedicated to the glory of Almighty God, in the names of the Blessed Virgin and St. Rumon, by Ordgar, the Earl of Devonshire, around the year 960, and confirmed by King Ethelred about twenty years later. In Leland’s Collectanea de Rebus Britannicis, vol. IV p. 152, the following points about the Life of Rumon are noted:

“Rumonus genere fuit Scotus Hiberniensis. Nemea sylva in Cornubia plenissima olim ferarum. Sanctus Rumonus faciebat sibi oratorium in sylva Nemæa Falemutha. Ordulphus Dux Cornubiæ transtulit ossa Rumoni Tavestochiam.”

“Rumonus was a Scottish Irishman by birth. The Nemea forest in Cornwall was once full of wild animals. Saint Rumonus built a chapel for himself in the Nemea forest near Falemutha. Duke Ordulph of Cornwall moved Rumonus's remains to Tavestoch.”

Doctor Butler says of this saint:

Doctor Butler talks about this saint:

“William of Malmesbury informs us, that the History of St. Rumon’s life was destroyed by the wars, a misfortune he says that has also happened on other occasions in England.

“William of Malmesbury tells us that the History of St. Rumon’s life was destroyed by the wars, a tragedy he notes has also happened at other times in England.”

“He was a bishop, although it is not known of what see; his veneration was famous at Tavistock in Devonshire, where Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, built a church under his invocation, before the year 960. Wilson, upon information given him by certain persons of that country, inserted his name on this day (January the 4th) in the second edition of his English Martyrology.”

“He was a bishop, although it's unclear which diocese he served; he was widely revered in Tavistock, Devon. Ordulf, the Earl of Devon, constructed a church in his honor there, before the year 960. Based on information from certain individuals from that area, Wilson included his name in the second edition of his English Martyrology on this day (January 4th).”

Since there seems to be very little probability in the supposition that the name of this parish can have reference to the Druids; and as two strong objections may be alleged against its being derived from a ford of red water, from the absence of any red stream, or ford; is it too hardy to conjecture, that with variations in the orthography, and in the pronunciation of the name, and perhaps with some adjunct syllable, the long-sought-for etymology may be found in a patron saint, when three other parishes, Ruan Major, Ruan Minor, and Ruan Lanihorn, are dedicated to his name.

Since there seems to be very little chance that the name of this parish is related to the Druids, and since there are two strong reasons against it being derived from a ford of red water—due to the lack of any red stream or ford—could it be too bold to speculate that, with variations in spelling and pronunciation of the name, along with possibly an extra syllable, the long-sought etymology might be traced back to a patron saint? This could make sense, especially since three other parishes, Ruan Major, Ruan Minor, and Ruan Lanihorn, are dedicated to him.

In consequence of the immense extension of workings on lodes of copper all round the northern and eastern junctions of the forest granite, with the killas or slate, the town of Redruth has grown into a large size, and into considerable opulence. The main street is rendered splendid on both sides by continued lines of shops, and the market on Friday is supplied in great abundance with every thing that can be wanted in the ordinary concerns of life. Large quantities of fish, of pork, and of home manufactures, especially of shoes, are brought from Penzance market, held on 386 the preceding day, so that the road over Hayle Causeway is thronged with carts throughout the intervening night; and the long street of Redruth is scarcely adequate to contain the people who come there from all these populous mining districts, although a new and spacious market place has been constructed within about thirty years, on the south side of the main street, in which all the standings were previously fixed. Much more recently a bell tower and clock have been added, by the liberality of the late Lord Dunstanville.

As a result of the extensive mining operations on copper veins around the northern and eastern junctions of the forest granite, along with the killas or slate, the town of Redruth has expanded significantly and become quite wealthy. The main street is impressive on both sides with continuous rows of shops, and the Friday market is abundantly stocked with everything needed for everyday life. Large amounts of fish, pork, and locally made goods, especially shoes, are transported from the Penzance market, which takes place the day before, causing the road over Hayle Causeway to be crowded with carts throughout the night. The long street of Redruth can barely accommodate the people coming from these busy mining areas, even though a new and spacious market square has been built on the south side of the main street within the last thirty years, where all the stalls were originally set up. More recently, a bell tower and clock have been added, thanks to the generosity of the late Lord Dunstanville.

To the northward of Redruth, and running nearly parellel with it, lies the village of Plengwary, a name undoubtedly connected with the Amphitheatre or Round, which, till within half a century, remained distinctly marked adjacent to it. See Doctor Borlase’s Antiquities, second edition, p. 208; and his Natural History, p. 297, and all that is stated on this subject respecting the Round in Perran Zabuloe.

To the north of Redruth, and running almost parallel to it, is the village of Plengwary, a name surely linked to the Amphitheatre or Round, which, until about fifty years ago, was clearly visible nearby. Check out Doctor Borlase’s Antiquities, second edition, p. 208; and his Natural History, p. 297, along with everything mentioned about the Round in Perran Zabuloe.

That gwary means a play or exhibition of games and sports, cannot admit of a doubt. In Lhuyd’s Archæologia Britannica, theatrum is rendered in Cornish guardy. But Mr. Tonkin’s exposition of the first syllable, plan or plen, by flat, level, is very doubtful, being founded perhaps on no other basis than an accidental coincidence in sound with an English word. This village, frequently called Little Redruth, is not only grown into a town, but extends so as almost to join the larger portion.

That "gwary" means a play or display of games and sports is beyond doubt. In Lhuyd’s *Archæologia Britannica*, "theatrum" is translated in Cornish as "guardy." However, Mr. Tonkin’s explanation of the first syllable, "plan" or "plen," as flat or level is quite questionable, likely based only on a random similarity in sound with an English word. This village, often referred to as Little Redruth, has not only developed into a town but also stretches nearly to connect with the larger area.

A curious document relative to this parish was placed in my hands by the Rev. Samuel Gurney, during thirty-two years vicar of St. Erth, and for many years preceding curate of Redruth.

A curious document related to this parish was given to me by Rev. Samuel Gurney, who served as the vicar of St. Erth for thirty-two years and was the curate of Redruth for many years before that.

The paper has the following attestation:

The document has the following confirmation:

Taken from the original, by me, William Rowle, 28th November, 1772.

Taken from the original, by me, William Rowle, November 28, 1772.

Redruth 1500.

Redruth 1500.

The copy of a muster book for the said parish made in 387 the year aforesaid, and now in the custody of Richard Crane, esq. Camborn, captain.[13]

The copy of a muster book for the mentioned parish created in 387 the same year, and currently held by Richard Crane, Esq., Camborn, captain.[13]

24 light horse, and six men to carry meat, and them appointed victuallers; the rest where [wear] bows and arrows.

24 light horse, and six men to carry food, along with those assigned as suppliers; the rest who carry bows and arrows.

John Nacothan, senior, doth horse and harness Thomas Renfry.

John Nacothan, a senior, is saddling and harnessing Thomas Renfry.

Richard Michell doth horse and harness Henry Jenkin.

Richard Michell is saddling up Henry Jenkin.

Thomas Polkenhorn doth horse and harness John Raile.

Thomas Polkenhorn is getting John Raile ready with a horse and harness.

John Robert Lytho doth horse and harness John Robert Vean.

John Robert Lytho tacks up John Robert Vean.

John Torleh doth horse and harness George Monhure.

John Torleh saddles and harnesses George Monhure.

Edy Webber doth horse and harness Sondry Renfry.

Edy Webber saddles and harnesses Sondry Renfry.

John West doth horse and harness Richard Clemowe.

John West is horse and harnessing Richard Clemowe.

Regnald Trevingy doth horse and harness Perkin Jenkin.

Regnald Trevingy is getting Perkin Jenkin ready with a horse and harness.

John Davie doth horse and harness Henry Gwihter.

John Davie saddles and harnesses Henry Gwihter.

John Hawes doth horse and harness Thomas Perre.

John Hawes saddles and harnesses Thomas Perre.

Thomas Sondry doth horse and harness Richard Vivian.

Thomas Sondry is saddling up Richard Vivian.

John Roben doth horse and harness John Stephens.

John Roben is taking care of the horse and harness for John Stephens.

Thomas Andrews doth horse and harness himself.

Thomas Andrews gets himself and his horse ready.

Richard John Rawe doth horse and harness himself.

Richard John Rawe puts on his horse and gear.

Henry Refry doth horse and harness himself.

Henry Refry saddles up his horse and prepares his gear.

Thomas Cocke doth horse and harness himself.

Thomas Cocke saddles up and gets ready.

John Henry Woolcock doth horse and harness himself.

John Henry Woolcock puts on his horse and saddle.

George Brend doth horse and harness himself.

George Brend gears up with his horse and harness.

Nicholas Rogers doth horse and harness himself.

Nicholas Rogers saddles up and gears himself up.

Pasco James doth horse and harness himself.

Pasco James gets himself and his horse ready.

Richard Angove doth horse and harness himself.

Richard Angove is getting his horse and gear ready.

John Hack doth horse and harness himself.

John Hack saddles up and gears himself.

In all 24 men, with horses, weapons, harness, and victuallers for the same.

In total, 24 men, along with horses, weapons, gear, and supplies for them.

(Signed) William George, Richard Andrew, Thomas Webber, Thomas Oppie, David Warren, Henry Gwiator.

(Signed) William George, Richard Andrew, Thomas Webber, Thomas Oppie, David Warren, Henry Gwiator.

On the same paper is the following:

On the same paper is the following:

Memorandum.—In the year 1697 there was in Cornwall 388 a great dearth of corn. Wheat was sold at 39 or 40 shillings per bushel (the treble Winchester bushel, or 24 gallons); Barley at 28 shillings per bushel, on Saturday the 27th August, at Helstone, being their market day. On the next market day the barley was sold for 7 or 8 shillings per buhels.

Memorandum.—In the year 1697, there was a significant shortage of grain in Cornwall 388 Wheat was selling for 39 or 40 shillings per bushel (the triple Winchester bushel, or 24 gallons); Barley at 28 shillings per bushel on Saturday, August 27th, during their market day in Helstone. On the next market day, barley was sold for 7 or 8 shillings per bushel.

This array was made three years subsequent to the Cornish insurrection, when Michel Joseph and Thomas Flammock led their followers to Blackheath in Kent.

This collection was created three years after the Cornish uprising, when Michel Joseph and Thomas Flammock took their supporters to Blackheath in Kent.

Having omitted to notice in its proper place under Illuggan, the very remarkable coincidence between the measurements of former times and of our own, in respect to the honor and manor of Tehidy, it will not be improper to do so here.

Having failed to point out in its appropriate section under Illuggan the noteworthy similarity between the measurements from the past and our own regarding the honor and manor of Tehidy, it seems fitting to address it here.

The Cornish, in adopting the Saxon word acre (æcer) applied it in the most extraordinary manner, either through utter ignorance of its meaning, or from an absurd attempt to designate by this term a previously existing measure of their own, between two and three hundred times as large.

The Cornish, by using the Saxon word acre (æcer), did so in the most unusual way, either due to a complete lack of understanding of its meaning or from a ridiculous effort to label an already existing measure of their own, which was between two and three hundred times larger.

The Saxon acre in its true extent, was however adopted afterwards in Cornwall, consisting of one hundred and sixty square poles, each eighteen feet long. The Normans for some reason quite unknown, reduced the length of the pole from eighteen to sixteen feet and a half, and thus established the difference between Saxon or customary, and Norman or statute acres. They differ in the proportion 18 squared to 16½ squared, or as 12 squared to eleven squared, that is as 144 to 121. As 6 to 5 for any approximate conversion, and as 25 to 21 very nearly. This Saxon acre continues, up to the present time, in very general use throughout Cornwall, and is the measure by which woodlands are estimated in most parts of England.

The Saxon acre, in its original size, was later adopted in Cornwall, measuring one hundred and sixty square poles, each eighteen feet long. The Normans, for reasons unknown, shortened the length of the pole from eighteen to sixteen and a half feet, which created the distinction between Saxon or customary acres and Norman or statute acres. They differ in proportion 18 squared to 16½ squared, or as 12 squared to 11 squared, which is 144 to 121. That translates to a ratio of 6 to 5 for any rough conversion, and about 25 to 21. This Saxon acre is still widely used today in Cornwall and serves as the standard measure for woodlands in most parts of England.

The absurdly denominated old Cornish acre, is believed to contain 280 Norman acres.

The oddly named old Cornish acre is thought to have 280 Norman acres.

Mr. Carew, fo. 46 of the original edition, p. 131 of Lord Dunstanville’s, gives the measurement in these Cornish acres, of various manors and lands as they were returned before the King’s Justices at Launceston, in the 12th year 389 of the reign of Edward the First, A. D. 1284, where the very first article is Decunar. de Tihidi, seventy. Now 70 multiplied by 280, give 19,600 Norman or statute acres.

Mr. Carew, fo. 46 of the original edition, p. 131 of Lord Dunstanville’s, provides the measurements in these Cornish acres of various estates and lands as reported before the King’s Justices at Launceston, in the 12th year of the reign of Edward the First, A. D. 1284, where the very first item is Decunar. de Tihidi, seventy. Now, 70 multiplied by 280 equals 19,600 Norman or statute acres.

Mr. Hitchins’s measurement gives for

Mr. Hitchins's measurement indicates for

Illuggan8,028acres
Camborne5,933
Redruth3,763

17,724;

and the manor extends into Crowan: so that if a nearer coincidence were required, land might probably be found there sufficient to complete the exact amount.

and the manor stretches into Crowan: so that if a closer match were needed, land could probably be found there that would be enough to cover the exact amount.

The abbreviation “Decunar.” stands in Mr. Carew’s list before de Tehidi; but no word beginning with these letters can be found either in Spelman’s Glossary, or in that of Ducange.

The abbreviation “Decunar.” appears in Mr. Carew’s list before de Tehidi, but there’s no word starting with those letters in either Spelman’s Glossary or Ducange’s.

It is impossible for me to turn away from this incidental mentioning of Tehidy, without adding, that scarcely had the press closed on the notes respecting Illuggan, containing a most imperfect and inadequate tribute to the virtues, to the manly character, to the liberality and steady private friendship of its proprietor, then in a state of bodily affliction demanding the commiseration of every one, when the final scene of life came to an end, and he was no more. The event took place on the 5th of February, 1835.

It’s impossible for me to overlook this brief mention of Tehidy without adding that just as the notes about Illuggan were being finalized—notes that offered a rather incomplete and insufficient tribute to the virtues, strong character, generosity, and unwavering private friendship of its owner, who was then suffering from a physical ailment that called for everyone’s sympathy—the final chapter of his life came to a close, and he passed away. This happened on February 5, 1835.

Lord Dunstanville now claims neither our commiseration nor our pity: he has nobly performed the part assigned him by Providence, and we doubt not is receiving the just reward; but by an unanimous impulse the whole population of Cornwall have resolved on recording to future ages, not so much his merits, for that would be superfluous, as their own high sense, consciousness, and estimation of them; and not without the hope that such memorials may tend to excite all persons in their different stations and degrees of life to emulate examples so recorded. Meetings have in consequence been assembled, and contributions made, amply sufficient for placing a monument on Carnbre, a part of Tehidy manor, and visible from the house; on a hill the 390 most romantic of any in the west of Cornwall, venerated as a seat of the religion of our remote forefathers, and now about to be truly consecrated by the spontaneous tribute of a whole country, to the merits of a great and good man.

Lord Dunstanville doesn't need our sympathy or pity anymore: he has bravely fulfilled the role assigned to him by Providence, and we’re sure he's receiving the rightful reward for it. However, as a united community, the entire population of Cornwall has decided to document for future generations not just his accomplishments, since that would be unnecessary, but rather their own strong feelings of awareness and appreciation for him. They also hope that these memorials will inspire everyone, in their various roles and levels of life, to follow such examples. As a result, meetings have been held, and donations made, more than enough to erect a monument on Carnbre, part of Tehidy manor, visible from the house. It will stand on a hill, the most picturesque one in western Cornwall, revered as a site of worship by our ancient ancestors, and now about to be genuinely honored by the spontaneous tribute of an entire community, to the virtues of a great and good man.

The families chief proprietors of land in Redruth are:

The main landowners in Redruth are:

Basset—High lands of the whole parish, as a part of the manor and honor of Tehidy, and possessed of some part in demesne.

Basset—High lands of the entire parish, as part of the manor and honor of Tehidy, and owning some land in demesne.

Trefusis.

Trefusis.

Buller, through the family of Grosse.

Buller, via the Grosse family.

The representatives of the late Mr. J. M. Knighton of Greenofen, in the parish of Whitechurch near Tavistock.

The representatives of the late Mr. J. M. Knighton of Greenofen, in the parish of Whitechurch near Tavistock.

Doctor William Pryce, author of the Mineralogia Cornubiensis, one vol. folio, 1778, and of the Archæologia Cornu-Britannica, one vol. quarto, 1790, practised here as a physician, and was, I believe, a native of the place. He took a considerable part in first making Portreath a safe harbour for coasting vessels, from whence Railways are now extended to all the neighbouring mines.

Doctor William Pryce, author of the *Mineralogy Cornubiensis*, one vol. folio, 1778, and of the *Archæologia Cornu-Britannica*, one vol. quarto, 1790, worked here as a physician and was, I think, from this area. He played a significant role in making Portreath a safe harbor for coastal ships, from which railways are now connected to all the nearby mines.

Redruth measures 3763 statute acres.

Redruth covers 3,763 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 7631 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 2482 2 0
Population,—
in 1801,
4924
in 1811,
5903
in 1821,
6607
in 1831,
8191

giving an increase of 66 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 66 percent in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. Webster Hawksley, presented by Lady Basset in 1835.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. Webster Hawksley, introduced by Lady Basset in 1835.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

A small triangular portion, forming the extreme southern part of this parish, rests on granite, as does also an irregular tract on the south-eastern boundary; but all the remainder, that is by far the greater part of the parish, is situated on felspathic rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series, which are very metalliferous, constituting, with similar rocks in Camborne and Gwennap (all surrounding the same central mass of granite) the most important mining district in Cornwall.

A small triangular section, making up the southernmost part of this parish, sits on granite, just like an irregular area along the southeastern border; however, the vast majority of the parish is located on feldspathic rocks from the porphyritic series, which are rich in minerals. Together with similar rocks found in Camborne and Gwennap (all surrounding the same central chunk of granite), this area forms the most significant mining district in Cornwall.

[13] The Cranes (of Crane) are noticed by the Heralds as residing in Camborn for five descents previously to 1620. Their arms, Argent, a crane Sable, on a perch raguly Vert.

[13] The Cranes (of Crane) are recognized by the Heralds as having lived in Camborn for five generations before 1620. Their coat of arms is silver with a black crane on a green ragged perch.


391

ROACH or ROCHE.

HALS.

HALS.

Roach is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north St. Wenn and Withell, east Luxsillian, South St. Austell, West St. Dennis. For the name, in old Gaulish British it signifies a rock of stone, not unsuitable to the natural circumstances of this place; where, on a level piece of ground, stands the loftiest single ragged rock this county can shew, at least thirty foot high, and by it several other rocks of less magnitude.

Roach is located in the hundred of Powdre and is bordered by St. Wenn and Withell to the north, Luxsillian to the east, St. Austell to the south, and St. Dennis to the west. The name comes from old Gaulish British, meaning "a rock of stone," which fits the natural features of this area; here, on a flat stretch of land, stands the tallest rugged rock in the county, at least thirty feet high, along with several other smaller rocks nearby.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087, this district was partly taxed under the jurisdiction of Tre-roach, that is the rock town, now Tre-garrek, or Trecarrek, (i. e. the rock town, also in Cornish,) the voke lands of the still notable manor or lordship here so called; from whence may be inferred, that before the Norman Conquest here was an endowed rectory church, called Roch (i. e. Rock), and the village adjoining, still Roach Town, and Roach Church Town.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087, this area was partially taxed under the authority of Tre-roach, which means the rock town, now known as Tre-garrek or Trecarrek (i.e., the rock town, also in Cornish). This refers to the lands associated with the still notable manor or lordship by that name; from this, we can infer that before the Norman Conquest, there was a church with endowed rectory status here, called Roch (i.e., Rock), and the nearby village is still referred to as Roach Town and Roach Church Town.

Moreover, in the inquisition of the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Rupe, in decanatu de Powdre, i. e. after the Latin, the church of the Rock, or the Rock church, was valued £6. 6s. 8d.

Moreover, during the inquiry by the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, Ecclesia de Rupe, in the deanery of Powdre, which means the church of the Rock, was valued at £6. 6s. 8d.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, the rectory of Roach was valued in £20. The patronage in coparcenary between Arundell of Lanherne and Heart alternately, (by a title derived from the heirs of De Rupes, or Roaches, who endowed it). The incumbent Treweeke. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, £147. 13s. 6d.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, the rectory of Roach was valued at £20. The patronage was shared between Arundell of Lanherne and Heart, who alternated it, based on a title derived from the heirs of De Rupes, or Roaches, who provided the endowment. The current incumbent was Treweeke. This parish was taxed at four shillings per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, totaling £147. 13s. 6d.

Moreover, in this parish, whereof I treat, upon the top of the stony rock before mentioned, is still extant the moorstone walls, durnes, and windows (the roof long since 392 dilapidated or demolished by time), an ancient chapel for divine service; though now, by reason the old stone stairs ascending thereto are pulled down by the tenants of the manor aforesaid, and converted to common uses, the access thereto is very difficult and dangerous. The wall consists of about twenty feet in length, ten feet in height, and about twelve in breadth; one part of it is cut by art out of the natural rock, about thirty feet high from the ground; the other part built of lime and stone, so strong and curious, that neither time, wind, nor weather can yet disfigure it. In its garret over, as appears by the beam holes, there was formerly a lodge or planchin (both which as aforesaid, long since, with the roof, are fallen to the ground). In this chapel wall is towards the east a large moorstone window where the altar stood, with a moorstone door or durns on the south for entrance, and another such door leading to the west, through which you are brought out into a little garden plot and tye-pit on the Rock, that overlooks the country many miles round. Who built this chapel, whether the De Rupes, lords thereof, or others, it is not recorded, nor at what time. But most certain it is, that from this stone rock, the chapel, church, and parish have the denomination Roach.

Moreover, in this parish I’m talking about, on top of the rocky outcrop I mentioned earlier, remain the moorstone walls, doorways, and windows (the roof long since collapsed or been destroyed by time), an ancient chapel for worship. However, now, because the old stone stairs leading up to it have been taken down by the manor's tenants and repurposed for common use, getting there is quite difficult and hazardous. The wall measures about twenty feet in length, ten feet in height, and around twelve feet in width; part of it is carved out from the natural rock, about thirty feet above the ground, while the other part is made of lime and stone, so well-constructed that neither time, wind, nor weather can yet mar it. Above, as indicated by the beam holes, there used to be a lodge or platform (both of which, as mentioned earlier, have long since collapsed along with the roof). On the east side of this chapel wall is a large moorstone window where the altar used to be, with a moorstone door on the south side for entry, and another such door leading to the west, which opens into a small garden plot and tie-pit on the rock, overlooking the countryside for miles around. Who built this chapel, whether it was the De Rupes, the lords, or someone else, is not recorded, nor is the date known. But it is certain that this stone rock gave its name to the chapel, church, and parish of Roach.

Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 139, (p. 324 Lord Dunstanville’s edit.) tells us, that near this rock there is another, which having a pit in it, containeth water, which ebbs and flows as the sea doth. I was thereupon very curious to inspect this matter, and found it was only a hole artificially cut in a stone about twelve inches deep and six broad; wherein, after rayne, a pool of water stands; which, afterwards with fair weather vanisheth away and is dried up; and then again on the falling of rain water is replenished accordingly; which, with dry weather, abates as aforesaid (for upon those occasions I have seen it to have water in its pit, and again to be without it), which doubtless gave occasion to the feigned report that it ebbs and flows as the sea: of all which premisses thus speaks Mr. Carew further out of the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer:

Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 139, (p. 324 Lord Dunstanville’s ed.) tells us that near this rock, there is another one that has a pit in it, containing water that rises and falls like the sea. I was quite curious about this, so I went to check it out and found it was just a hole carved into a stone about twelve inches deep and six inches wide. After it rains, a pool of water collects there, which then dries up and disappears with nice weather; and when it rains again, it gets filled up once more. During dry spells, the water level decreases as mentioned (since I've seen it filled and then empty). This likely led to the mistaken belief that it ebbs and flows like the sea. Mr. Carew continues to elaborate on this matter as follows, quoting from the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer:

393
You neighbour-scorners, holy, proud,
Goe people Roache’s cell,
Far from the world and neer to the Heavens;
There, hermitts, may you dwell.
Is’t true the Springe in Rock hereby
Doth tidewise ebb and flowe;
Or have we fooles with lyars met?
Fame says its, be it soe.

The last tradition of this hermitage chapel is, that when it was kept in repair, a person diseased with a grievous leprosy, was either placed or fixed himself therein, where he lived till the time of his death, to avoid infecting others; who was daily attended with meat, drink, washing, and lodging, by his daughter, named Gunett or Gundred; and the well hereby from whence she fetched water for his use is to this day shown, and called by the name of St. Gunett’s well, for St. Gundred’s well.

The last tradition of this hermitage chapel is that when it was being maintained, a person suffering from severe leprosy was either placed or isolated there, where he lived until his death to avoid spreading the disease to others. He was daily cared for with food, drink, washing, and shelter by his daughter, named Gunett or Gundred; and the well nearby, from which she fetched water for him, is still shown today and is called St. Gunett’s well, or St. Gundred’s well.

Tre-Roach, alias Tregarreck, i. e. the Rock town as aforesaid, before the Norman Conquest was in the possession of an old British family, from thence denominated Treroach, afterwards surnamed De Rupe or De Rupes after the Latin; and again, after the Gaulish French De Roach, i. e. of the rock: of which family Ralph de Rupe held in Cornwall by tenure of knight service three knight’s fees of land, tempore Richard I. 1189.—Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 49. That is to say, for a man to bear arms in defence of his country was the tenure thereof: viz. at his own proper cost and charges.

Tre-Roach, also known as Tregarreck, which means the Rock town as mentioned earlier, was owned by an old British family before the Norman Conquest. This family became known as Treroach, later taking on the surname De Rupe or De Rupes in Latin, and then De Roach in Gaulish French, meaning "of the rock." Ralph de Rupe from this family held three knight's fees of land in Cornwall by knight service during the reign of Richard I in 1189.—Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 49. This means that to hold this land, a man was required to bear arms in defense of his country at his own expense.

Tremoderet en Hell, in this parish, i. e. Aunt’s Hall Town, a place heretofore notable for its hall, was the vokelands of a considerable manor in Roach, taxed in the Domesday Book 1087 (near which is yet to be seen the ruins of Sacra-fons, or Holywell, free chapel or burying place); which formerly was the lands of Bodrigan, who forfeited it by attainder of treason on the part of Richard III. against King Henry VII. who settled it by an entail gift 394 upon his privy councillor Sir Richard Edgcumb, knight, whose posterity are now in full possession thereof.

Tremoderet en Hell, in this parish, or Aunt’s Hall Town, a place previously known for its hall, was the vokelands of a significant manor in Roach, which was taxed in the Domesday Book of 1087 (near which the ruins of Sacra-fons, or Holywell, a free chapel or burial site, can still be seen); this used to be the land of Bodrigan, who lost it due to treason against King Henry VII by Richard III, who then gave it as a settlement to his close advisor Sir Richard Edgcumb, knight, whose descendants are now fully in possession of it.

Hens, alias Hains Burrow, i. e. old ancient graves or tumuli, situate upon the confines of this parish and St. Austell, being the highest mountain or pyramid or promontory of land in Cornwall, upon the top of which unparalleled great tumulus or burying place was the Cornish Avoh Bicken, becken, or beacon; that is to say, the signal, the bakininge watchhouse, or proclamation house; wherein, in times of war, one person was lodged to discover the approach of enemies’ fleets of ships on the sea coasts of Cornwall, and from this place he overlooked part of the Irish sea, Atlantic ocean, and British channel; who, accordingly on the discovery of enemies, was to set fire to his little hut of combustible materials wherein he slept and resided, to give notice, alarm the people, and to make signal, beconinge, or proclamation, to all other bickens to do the like. For heretofore every other parish in Cornwall, upon the highest lands of their said parish, had one of those bickens, beckeners, or beacons, for the same end and purposes. Now those words bicken, becken, beacon, in British, are synonymous, and signify to becken, cry out, to publish, to make known, or to proclaim any matter or thing. (See also Floyd on the word Proclamation.) Of this Hainsburrow Bicken. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, out of the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer, supplies me with those rhymes:

Hens, also known as Hains Burrow, meaning ancient graves or mounds, are located on the borders of this parish and St. Austell. It is the highest peak or promontory in Cornwall, and at the top was a significant burial site known as the Cornish Avoh Bicken, beacon, or signal point. This was the place where a lookout was stationed during times of war to watch for enemy ships approaching the Cornish coastline. From here, they could see parts of the Irish Sea, the Atlantic Ocean, and the English Channel. If they spotted enemies, the lookout would set fire to their hut, made from flammable materials, to alert the people and signal to other beacons to do the same. Each parish in Cornwall had one of these beacons on their highest land for similar purposes. The terms bicken, becken, and beacon are synonymous in Cornish, meaning to signal, call out, publish, or proclaim anything. (See also Floyd on the word Proclamation.) Regarding this Hainsburrow Bicken, Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, cites these rhymes from the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer:

Haynes-burrow’s wide prospect at once
Both feeds and glutts your eye;
With Cornwall’s whole extent, as it
In length and breadth doth lye.

Note further, that at coll-freth, i. e. strong neck or promontory of land, is the ruins of an old decayed Christian or Druidan chapel, under the walls of which is a well of pure, rapid, and chrystalline water, not far from Pen-ta-vale Fenton aforesaid.

Note further that at Coll-Freth, meaning a strong neck or promontory of land, are the ruins of an old decayed Christian or Druid chapel. Beneath the walls of this chapel is a well of pure, fast-flowing, and crystal-clear water, not far from Pen-ta-Vale Fenton mentioned earlier.

395 Note also, that haine in French is hatred, strife, contention.

395 Note that "haine" in French means hatred, conflict, and disagreement.

In the side of this mountain or promontory of land, under a rush bush in the Downes, is the original fountain of water called in British Pen-ta-vale Fenton; that is to say, the head, sacred, or consecrated vale, or valley well, or spring of water; from whence in Ptolemy, the Greek Geographer, Anno Dom. 140, we have Valubia and Cornwalia; as from it also we have the old name of Grampound Burrough, coyt-vala; that is, the vale wood, or wood on the river vale, part of which wood is still extant. Also the name of the priory of St. Mary de Vale, formerly in St. Anthony parish in Powdre; as also the name of the famous harbour of Fal or Vale Mouth, known heretofore to Phœnicians, Greeks, and Romans, under the names of ικτα, ikta, Ikta, cove, or harbourgood, and, οςτει, ostei, Ostei; οςτειονες osteiones, Osteiones; that is, the mouth or entrance into the promontory of Cornvaile, or the Vale river.

On the side of this mountain or piece of land, under a rush bush in the Downs, is the original spring of water known in British as Pen-ta-vale Fenton; this means the head, sacred, or consecrated vale, or valley well, or spring of water. From this spring, in Ptolemy's writings, the Greek Geographer, Anno Dom. 140, we find references to Valubia and Cornwall; it’s also where we get the old name of Grampound Borough, coyt-vala; meaning the vale wood, or wood on the river vale, some of which still exists. Additionally, there's the name of the priory of St. Mary de Vale, which used to be in St. Anthony parish in Powdre; along with the name of the well-known harbor of Fal or Vale Mouth, previously known to Phoenicians, Greeks, and Romans under the names of ικτα, ikta, Ikta, cove, or harbourgood, and, οςτει, ostei, Ostei; οςτειονες osteiones, Osteiones; meaning the mouth or entrance into the promontory of Cornwall, or the Vale river.

In this parish, at ——, liveth Mr. John Keen, a surgeon, who hath by his skill and care in his profession got himself considerable reputation and riches thereby,

In this parish, at ——, lives Mr. John Keen, a surgeon who has gained considerable reputation and wealth through his skill and dedication to his profession.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Roach, in the hundred of Powder, hath to the west St. Dennis and St. Stephen, to the north Great St. Columb, St. Wen, and Withiell, to the east Lanivet and Luxilian, to the south St. Austell.

St. Roach, in the hundred of Powder, is west of St. Dennis and St. Stephen, north of Great St. Columb, St. Wen, and Withiell, east of Lanivet and Luxilian, and south of St. Austell.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to St. Roche, born at Montpelier in France, of which city his father was lord. After his father and mother were dead, though but then twenty years of age, he took a resolution to dispose of part of his estate, which he distributed amongst the poor, left the administration of the remainder to his uncle, and from a prince became a pilgrim. He took the way to Rome, and both in his journey thither, and in that city, cured several people of the plague, by making only the sign of the cross. Being at last attacked by it himself, he withdrew into a wood, where a neighbouring gentleman’s 396 dog brought him every day a loaf of bread; at last, being cured, he returned to his own country, but it being in troublesome times, he was taken up for a spy, and by his uncle (who did not know him) shut up in prison, where he suffered incredible evils; and dying there in 1327, he was at last discovered by a writing found about him. The church celebrates his memory the 16th of August. [But this parish was called Roch before this saint was born, without the addition of saint; for it is named De Rupe in Taxat. Ben. 1291, from its remarkable rock, and was then dedicated to St. Conant, whose memory is still preserved by his well on Trefrank, his park and meadow corruptly called St. Gonnet’s. W.]

This parish is named after and dedicated to St. Roche, who was born in Montpellier, France, where his father was the lord. After his parents passed away, and at just twenty years old, he decided to give away part of his wealth, sharing it with the poor. He entrusted the rest to his uncle and transformed from a prince into a pilgrim. He journeyed to Rome, where he cured several plague victims along the way and in the city, simply by making the sign of the cross. Eventually, he himself contracted the plague and withdrew into a forest, where a local gentleman's dog would bring him a loaf of bread every day. After he was cured, he returned to his homeland, but during troubled times, he was mistaken for a spy and imprisoned by his uncle, who did not recognize him. There, he endured tremendous suffering; he died in prison in 1327 and was finally identified by a note found with him. The church commemorates him on August 16th. [However, this parish was called Roch before the saint was born, without the "saint" title; it was named De Rupe in Taxat. Ben. 1291, due to its notable rock and was then dedicated to St. Conant, whose memory is still honored by his well on Trefrank, and his park and meadow, which are mistakenly referred to as St. Gonnet’s. W.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £20. 0s. 0d.; the patronage in the heirs of Sir John Arundell; the incumbent Mr. Treweek, dead in 1733, now Mr. John Tregenna, Rector of Mawgan in Pider, who holds them both together by [dispensation,] having bought the perpetual patronage of three times out of four from Lord Arundell, [which was sold again by his daughters and heirs to a Society in London, self-combined for the laudable purpose of purchasing the advowsons of livings, to confer them on religious clergymen. And on the death of Mr. Tregenna in 1754, the representatives for the Society nominated Samuel Furley, M.A. the present rector, the sale of the patronage having been so far completed as to belong to the Society, and yet not so far as to enable it legally to present. W.]

It’s a rectory valued in the King’s Book at £20. 0s. 0d.; the patronage is held by the heirs of Sir John Arundell. The previous incumbent, Mr. Treweek, died in 1733, and now Mr. John Tregenna, Rector of Mawgan in Pider, holds both positions through [dispensation], having purchased the perpetual patronage three times out of four from Lord Arundell. This was later sold by his daughters and heirs to a Society in London, formed for the commendable goal of acquiring the advowsons of livings to appoint them to religious clergymen. After Mr. Tregenna’s death in 1754, the Society's representatives nominated Samuel Furley, M.A., as the current rector, the sale of the patronage having progressed enough to belong to the Society, but not sufficiently to enable it to present legally. W.

This parish was valued (Tax. Ben.) in anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. at £6. 6s. 8d. having never been appropriated.

This parish was valued (Tax. Ben.) in the year 1291, 20 Edw. I. at £6. 6s. 8d. and has never been appropriated.

There being several manors in this parish, I shall begin with one of the largest extent, royalties, &c. viz. the manor of Tregarick, so called by corruption [rather by the customary variation of a letter in composition, from carick, a rock, the dwelling of the rock, as having in it the famous great rock, which (as is said above) gave the name to this parish. W.] This was antiently the seat of a family of the 397 same name, whose pedigree I have not been able to recover, or to say any more of them, than that John Tregarrek was knight of the shire, 7 Richard II.; [and that] the last of them, —— Tregarick, left only one daughter and heir, Matilda, married to Ralph Trenowth of Fentongollan, esq. anno ——, by whom she had only one daughter and heir Johanna, who as being heir to her mother, carried this manor to her husband, Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, esq. anno —— [about 1400, see Peerage.] Ever since which it hath been in the possession of this family, the Lord Viscount Falmouth being the present lord thereof.

There are several manors in this parish, so I'll start with one of the largest, the manor of Tregarick, named from 'carick,' meaning a rock, because it has the famous great rock that gave this parish its name. This was once the home of a family with the same name, but I haven't been able to trace their lineage. I can only mention that John Tregarrek was a knight of the shire in the 7th year of Richard II; the last of them, —— Tregarick, had only one daughter and heir, Matilda, who married Ralph Trenowth of Fentongollan, esq., in anno ——. They had just one daughter and heir, Johanna, who inherited the manor and brought it to her husband, Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, esq., in anno —— [around 1400, see Peerage]. Since then, it has remained with this family, and the current lord is the Lord Viscount Falmouth.

[Authors cannot always draw conclusions from their own premises: we have an instance of this here. The parish of Roch has no relation to the noble pilgrim of France. It was called Roch before this saint was born; and the saint of the church was St. Conant, whose memory is still preserved by his well on Trefrank, his park and meadow, corruptly called St. Gonnet’s. But this saint was afterwards superseded by a more modern one, a nameless one, who, actuated with the spirit of the pilgrim in France, renounced the world, retired to this rock, built a small house of stone upon a point at one end of it, and there spent his days in hermetical devotions. The house is still entire in the shell of it, having a small sort of common window at the outer end of it, and a little flat for a garden upon one side; this, from its proximity to the church and church town, was very near to the haunts of men for a hermitage, but it was raised upon a most extraordinary mass of rock, that here rises upon the ridge of a heath in a rough and huge kind of carcass, and spreads in its large limbs to a considerable distance along the heath. On a tall and pillar-like spire of this rock, ascendible only by a ladder, is the hermitage, and the view from it must have been then, not much more wild and savage than it is at present; the house and lands of Tregarick being just under it. Indeed, the hermitage must have been built by the family itself, as it is planted upon their ground. Even one of the family I suppose was 398 the very hermit. Nor could it have been constructed for this purpose at any period earlier than 1291, as appears from the Valor of Edward, which calls the parish only Roche, and knows of no saint of the name; the look of the whole building, and the form of the window particularly, concur to fix the hermit probably as late as the year 1400, and to mark him perhaps for the last of the Tregaricks. Deprived of all male issue, he perhaps grew disgusted with the world, resigned up his mansion and his estate to his daughter, and devoted himself for the remainder of his life to poverty, to sequestration, and to prayer; and from the natural tendency of mankind to revere those virtues of self-denial and devoutness in others, which they are too gross and too indulgent to practise themselves; he became revered in his life, he was canonized after his death, and the parish took its denomination from its native saint, its saint of the rock, and its own St. Roche, preferring him to its old saint, Conant, and for his sake attaching the name of saintship to its old name of Roche. W.]

[Authors can't always reach conclusions based on their own premises, and here’s an example of that. The parish of Roch has no connection to the noble pilgrim of France. It was named Roch long before this saint was born; the saint of the church was St. Conant, whose memory is still honored by his well at Trefrank, his park, and meadow, which are now incorrectly called St. Gonnet’s. However, this saint was later replaced by a more modern, nameless saint who, inspired by the spirit of the pilgrim from France, renounced the world. He moved to this rock, built a small stone house at one end, and spent his days in solitude and prayer. The house is still standing, with a small, common window at the front and a little flat area for a garden on one side. Because it’s so close to the church and the village, it was rather close to people for a hermitage, but it was built on a remarkable mass of rock that rises up on a heath in a rough, massive form and stretches out for quite a distance along the heath. On a tall, pillar-like spire of this rock, which can only be accessed by a ladder, is the hermitage, and the view from there couldn’t have been much wilder or more untamed than it is now, with the house and lands of Tregarick just below it. In fact, this hermitage must have been built by the family itself since it’s located on their land. I suspect that one of the family members was even the hermit. The structure couldn’t have been built any earlier than 1291, as indicated by the Valor of Edward, which only refers to the parish as Roche and mentions no saint of that name. The appearance of the whole building, especially the style of the window, suggests that the hermit likely lived there as late as 1400, marking him possibly as the last of the Tregaricks. Lacking any male heirs, he may have become disillusioned with the world, handed over his mansion and estate to his daughter, and dedicated the rest of his life to poverty, seclusion, and prayer. Due to humanity's natural tendency to admire self-denial and devotion in others—traits they often neglect in themselves—he became respected during his life, was canonized after his death, and the parish adopted its name from its local saint, its saint of the rock, and its own St. Roche, favoring him over the older saint, Conant, and for his sake attaching the title of saint to the original name of Roche. W.]

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Roach rock and tower are very conspicuous objects. The tower, like some others in that neighbourhood, is lofty and without pinnacles.

Roach rock and the tower are very noticeable features. The tower, like some others in the area, is tall and has no spires.

The rock is in itself the most remarkable object in all that range of crystaline formations, and it is crowned by the building described by Mr. Hals, which bears every appearance of having been the cell of an anchorite, a Stylites, or pillar saint, so far as this climate would admit. Mr. Lysons, but without quoting any authority, says it was dedicated to St. Michael. Mr. Whitaker, clearly drawing on the resources of his own fancy, has transformed Gunett or Gundred, the traditionary daughter of the Leper who retired to this place, into a masculine saint, whom he names St. Conant, and to whom Mr. Whitaker says, that not only the hermitage but the church is dedicated.

The rock is the most impressive object in all of those crystalline formations, and it's topped by the building described by Mr. Hals, which looks like it was once the cell of an anchorite, a Stylite, or pillar saint, considering what this climate would allow. Mr. Lysons, without citing any sources, claims it was dedicated to St. Michael. Mr. Whitaker, relying on his own imagination, has turned Gunett or Gundred, the legendary daughter of the Leper who secluded himself here, into a male saint he calls St. Conant, and he asserts that both the hermitage and the church are dedicated to him.

399 As Mr. Whitaker and Mr. Lysons have failed of producing any document, or of alleging any tradition worthy of the smallest reliance, it may fairly be concluded that nothing is known with respect to the origin or specific use of this cell. It may therefore have been constructed as they think, by some proprietor of a neighbouring estate impelled by the insane mythology then in fashion, for it cannot be called religion; and afterwards, as appears to have been the case in various other situations, it may have been used for a place of penitentiary exile from St. Petrock’s Monastery. Mr. Lysons has given a perspective view, and an exact plan of this building, accompanied by measurements, from which it appears to be 14 feet 8 inches long, by 10 feet 6 inches wide, and the wall about 2 feet 3 inches thick, except at the south-eastern end, where the wall is laid down 3 feet 6 inches. No one can wish to see this building again appropriated to its former superstitious purposes; but it may be a fair subject of regret, that such a remnant of antiquity should not be protected from injury by the addition of a roof.

399 Since Mr. Whitaker and Mr. Lysons haven't produced any documents or referenced any reliable traditions, we can reasonably conclude that nothing is known about the origin or specific use of this cell. It might have been built, as they suggest, by a landowner from a nearby estate who was influenced by the wild myths popular at the time, which can't truly be called religion. Later, as seems to have happened in various other locations, it may have been used as a place of penitential exile from St. Petrock’s Monastery. Mr. Lysons has provided a perspective view and a detailed plan of this building with measurements, which show that it is 14 feet 8 inches long, 10 feet 6 inches wide, and has walls about 2 feet 3 inches thick, except at the southeastern end, where the wall measures 3 feet 6 inches thick. No one would want to see this building returned to its former superstitious uses, but it is regrettable that such a piece of history isn't protected from damage by having a roof put on it.

Mr. Treweeke, the incumbent mentioned by Mr. Hals, was succeeded by Mr. John Tregenna, who held also the rectory of Mawgan in Pider, and on his decease in 1754, the Rev. Samuel Furley was nominated by a Society in London, who had purchased this and other livings, especially in populous places, for the avowed purpose of inculcating specific religious opinions. At Roach it is understood that benefit has resulted to the inhabitants from these appointments, and certainly no clergyman could be more exemplary in the discharge of his parochial duties, or more liberal in his conduct, than the able and intelligent individual and excellent scholar who, to the regret of the whole neighbourhood, has recently retired from the arduous care of a flock, consisting chiefly of stream-work miners, the least cultivated portion of a class of men, in general much exceeding the average population of this kingdom in general 400 knowledge, and consequent good conduct, in relation to their duties both in public and in private life.

Mr. Treweeke, the minister mentioned by Mr. Hals, was succeeded by Mr. John Tregenna, who was also the rector of Mawgan in Pider. After he passed away in 1754, the Rev. Samuel Furley was appointed by a Society in London that had bought this and other positions, particularly in busy areas, to promote specific religious beliefs. It is said that these appointments have benefited the people of Roach, and certainly, no clergyman could be more exemplary in fulfilling his parish duties or more generous in his approach than the capable, knowledgeable individual and excellent scholar who, much to the regret of the entire community, has recently stepped down from his challenging role, leading a congregation mainly made up of stream-work miners. This group is the least educated segment of a population that, in general, tends to possess more knowledge and better behavior in their public and private lives compared to the average population of this kingdom.

Yet, notwithstanding this instance, the Editor cannot but think that such a system of mortmain for making church patronage permanently subservient to self-constituted bodies, as the medium for giving currency to peculiar doctrines, thus erecting mere wealth into an hierarchy as well as an aristocracy in this kingdom, requires a prohibition from the legislature; more especially as the desire and the zeal for acquiring proselytes have been found in all times, in all nations, and under every form of religion, not to bear a very strict relation either to the soundness of doctrine, or to the virtues such doctrine may be likely to produce.

Yet, despite this example, the Editor cannot help but believe that a system that allows church patronage to be controlled by self-appointed groups, using it as a way to promote specific beliefs and turning mere wealth into both a hierarchy and an aristocracy in this country, needs to be banned by the legislature; especially considering that the drive and passion for gaining followers have always existed in every era, every nation, and under every form of religion, and do not really correlate with the correctness of the beliefs themselves or the positive qualities those beliefs might inspire.

It is clearly impossible that this parish can have been dedicated to St. Roche, since the name occurs in the Valuation of Pope Nicholas made about the year 1291, where, under the Deanery of Pouder, stands: Ecclesia de Roupe, Taxatio, £6. 6s. 8d. Decima, 12s. 8d. while St. Roche is said to have died in 1327, forty-six years afterwards; and if that were not sufficient, the name occurs in the Domesday Survey made two hundred years before the time of Pope Nicholas, and two hundred and fifty before that of the saint.

It is clearly impossible for this parish to have been dedicated to St. Roche, since the name appears in the Valuation of Pope Nicholas from around 1291, where, under the Deanery of Pouder, it states: Ecclesia de Roupe, Taxation, £6. 6s. 8d. Tithes, 12s. 8d. While St. Roche is reported to have died in 1327, which is forty-six years later; and if that weren't enough, the name is found in the Domesday Survey from two hundred years before Pope Nicholas's time, and two hundred and fifty years before the saint's.

The similarity of the sounds—parish of the Rock, and parish of St. Roche,—may have occasioned a subsequent adoption of this saint: of whom it is stated, from the very scanty materials remaining to make out his life, that having left Montpellier, the place of his birth, to proceed on a pilgrimage to Rome, he encountered the plague at the city of Placentia; that not obtaining any assistance or human help, after that most dreadful disease had manifested itself on his person, he got into a wood where dogs miraculously afforded him all the aid in their power, after a manner suggested by the parable of Lazarus. Getting well, he bestowed on others in the town that help which had been refused to himself; and fully satisfied with this effort 401 on behalf of humanity, he returned into France, and spent the remainder of his life in idleness and solitude.

The similarity of the sounds—parish of the Rock, and parish of St. Roche—might have led to the later adoption of this saint. It's said, based on the very limited information we have about his life, that after leaving Montpellier, where he was born, to go on a pilgrimage to Rome, he ran into the plague in the city of Placentia. With no help or support from anyone after the awful disease started showing on him, he went into the woods where dogs miraculously provided him with as much aid as they could, similar to the story of Lazarus. Once he got better, he offered help to the townspeople that had been denied to him, and feeling fulfilled by this act of kindness, he returned to France and spent the rest of his life in quiet and solitude.

He is fervently adored, and his aid entreated, over France and Italy, as the individual to whom Almighty God has delegated the care and superintendence of all cutaneous complaints or exterior ulcers; and it is rather curious that throughout Cornwall a congeries of pimples is denominated a roach up to the present time.

He is passionately loved and sought after across France and Italy as the person to whom God has entrusted the care and management of all skin issues or external wounds; and it’s quite interesting that in Cornwall, a cluster of pimples is still called a roach to this day.

This parish measures 6,080 statute acres.

This parish spans 6,080 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3989 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 577 17 0
Population,—
in 1801,
954
in 1811,
1161
in 1821,
1425
in 1831,
1630

giving an increase of 71 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 71% in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Lyne, presented by the Trustees in 1833.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Lyne, appointed by the Trustees in 1833.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The grand geological feature of this interesting parish is the large mass of granular shorl rock, which towers above the adjacent country. It has all the appearance and form (so far as regards the mechanical structure of this mass) of a projecting tor of granite, such as commonly cap the most elevated hills in Cornwall: but a nearer examination shows that it is a compound of shorl and quartz. This rock is entirely surrounded by a felspathic slate, being about a mile distant from the granite. St. Mewan Beacon is an instance of another large tor of shorl rock, a notice of which was omitted under the head of St. Mewan; this rock differs however from that of Roach in having a base of compact crystalline quartz, throughout which the shorl is disseminated in various proportions. Its position is also different, for that rises immediately out of the granite.

The main geological feature of this fascinating parish is the large mass of granular shorl rock that looms over the surrounding area. It looks and feels like a protruding granite tor, similar to those that typically crowning the highest hills in Cornwall. However, a closer look reveals that it’s a mix of shorl and quartz. This rock is completely surrounded by a felspathic slate, located about a mile away from the granite. St. Mewan Beacon is another example of a large tor made of shorl rock, which was mentioned previously under St. Mewan; however, this rock is different from the one at Roach as it has a base of solid crystalline quartz, with shorl mixed in various amounts throughout. Its location is also distinct, as it rises directly from the granite.

The southern part of Roach parish reposes on granite; 402 the remainder on rocks of the porphyritic series. It corresponds in its geological structure with the parish of St. Dennis.

The southern part of Roach parish sits on granite; 402 the rest is on porphyritic rocks. Its geological structure is similar to that of the parish of St. Dennis.


RUAN LANIHORNE.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north the river Vale, east Kuby, south Verian, west Egles Ross or Philley. As for the first name, if it be compounded of Ruan-Lawn-y-horne, it signifies the iron oak grove rest, temple, or place of tranquillity and repose, referring to the then natural circumstances of the place, heretofore consisting of old decayed groves of oaks, whose withered tops were like horne or iron: of which sort of timber Leland in his Itinerary assures us the river Vale was surrounded. But if Ruan be a corruption of, or derived from the Latin ruina, ruinæ, it signifies woe, destruction, ruin, extreme decay, death, misery, loss, falling down, danger, mischief. Note also, that ruo is to fall, rush, run headlong with great violence, to subvert, overthrow, beat down, batter, or destroy.

Is located in the hundred of Powder, and has to the north the river Vale, east Kuby, south Verian, and west Egles Ross or Philley. Regarding the first name, if it is made up of Ruan-Lawn-y-horne, it means the iron oak grove rest, temple, or place of calm and peace, reflecting the natural conditions of the area at that time, which previously included old decayed oak groves, whose withered tops resembled horn or iron: of which type of timber Leland confirms in his Itinerary that the river Vale was surrounded. However, if Ruan is a variation of or derived from the Latin ruina, ruinæ, it means woe, destruction, ruin, extreme decay, death, misery, loss, collapse, danger, and mischief. Note also that ruo means to fall, rush, run headlong with great force, to subvert, overthrow, smash down, batter, or destroy.

Probably at the time of the Norman Conquest this is that district taxed in the Domesday Book under the name of Richan, otherwise under the jurisdiction of Govile, Trethay, or Trefiles. In the inquisition of the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Largesshorne, in decanatu de Powdre, cvis. viiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, by the name of Ruon, alias Laryhorne, i. e. the horn or iron learn or erudition, £12. 0s. 0d. The 403 patronage in ——. The incumbent Dell. By Largesshorne, Cornish-French, is signified an iron boon, bounty, or liberality. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, by the name of Ruan Lannyhorne, £108. 11s. 0d. as aforesaid. It is also vulgarly called Lary-horne, i. e. iron floor or ground church; perhaps from the stone pavement of its floor.

Probably at the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was taxed in the Domesday Book under the name of Richan, and was otherwise under the jurisdiction of Govile, Trethay, or Trefiles. In the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester's inquiry into the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, it was recorded as Ecclesia de Largesshorne, in decanatu de Powdre, at six shillings and eight pence. In Wolsey’s Inquiry from 1521, it was referred to as Ruon, also known as Laryhorne, meaning the horn or iron learn or education, valued at £12. 0s. 0d. The patronage in ——. The incumbent Dell. In Cornish-French, Largesshorne signifies an iron gift, bounty, or generosity. This parish was assessed for the four shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696 under the name of Ruan Lannyhorne, amounting to £108. 11s. 0d. as mentioned earlier. It’s also commonly called Lary-horne, meaning iron floor or ground church, possibly due to the stone pavement of its floor.

Tregage, alias Tregago, alias Trejago, synonymous words, a place that heretofore was the vokelands of a manor or tithing: which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence after the French mode surnamed de Tregago, or Trejago, some of which built Trejago house and castle, situate upon the vale, creek, or river here, and yet extant in this place, in the reigns of some of the first Norman princes.

Tregage, also known as Tregago or Trejago, are different names for a place that used to be part of a manor or tithing. This place gave its name to an old family of gentlemen, who later adopted the French-style surname de Tregago or Trejago. Some of these family members built Trejago House and Castle, located in the valley, creek, or river nearby, which still exist today, dating back to the reigns of some of the earliest Norman princes.

Note further, that Jago, Gago, in the Scotts and Irish tongues, signifies, as innis and insula, an island, in British and Latin. (See Floyd’s Scotts-Irish Dictionary.) Also that in this parish is the manor dwelling called Tre-lonk, Tre-lonck, id est, the buttery or house that hath store of food or provisions for housekeeping.

Note further that Jago, Gago, in the Scots and Irish languages, means, like innis and insula, an island, in British and Latin. (See Floyd’s Scots-Irish Dictionary.) Also, in this parish is the manor dwelling called Tre-lonk, Tre-lonck, which means the buttery or house that has plenty of food or provisions for housekeeping.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Ruan Lanihorne is in the hundred of Powder, and is bounded to the west by Philly, to the north by the river Fale, to the east by St. Cuby, to the south by Verian.

Ruan Lanihorne is in the hundred of Powder, and is bordered to the west by Philly, to the north by the river Fale, to the east by St. Cuby, and to the south by Verian.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued at cvis. viid. having never been appropriated. As for the adjunct of Lan-y-horne, or rather Hoarn, that is, the church of iron, I believe it took it from the castle near it, as being in those times a place of great note and strength with this castle, than as being the principal place in this parish, and the seat of the patrons, I shall begin with the description of it; which, though more properly Lanyhorne Castle, was commonly called Ruan castle: it stood by the south of the church at no great distance from it, the rectory house being 404 between them, in a pleasant situation enough, on the edge of a creek, into which a small rivulet empties itself; and the river Fale, which is here of a considerable breadth, when the tide is in, and surrounded formerly with woods, which are now mostly destroyed. Leland gives account of the state of it in his time: “from Tregony to passe doune by the body of the haven of Falamuth, to the mouth of Lanyhorne creeke or hille, on the south-est side of the haven, is a 2. miles. This creeke goith up half a mile from the principale streame of the haven. At the bed of this creeke standith the castelle of Lanyhorne, sumtyme a castel of 8. tourres, now decaying for lak of coverture; it longgid as principal house to the Archedecons. These landes descendid by heires general to the best Corbetes of Shropshir, and to Vaulx of Northamptonshir. Vaulx part syns bought by Tregyon of Cornewaul.” By this one may guess what a stately castle this formerly was; for in my time was only one tower of the castle standing, which was so large, that if the others were equal to it, the whole building must be of a prodigious magnitude; but I fancy this was the body of the whole, for there is not room enough about it for so great a pile: so that I believe the eight towers mentioned by Leland were only turrets and appendages to this principal part. I wish I had taken a draught of it in season (as I often intended); for this too was pulled down in or about the year 1718, by Mr. Grant, who having obtained leave from the lord to do it, erected several houses with the materials, and turned it into a little town, to which ships of about 80 or 100 tons come up, and supply the neighbourhood with coals, timber, &c. as the barges do with sand. But since the writing of this, I am informed that six of the eight towers were standing within these thirty years, of which that which I have mentioned, was the biggest and loftiest, as being at least fifty feet in height. This belongs to the manor of Elerchy, of which I have given a full account in St. Verian, in which the place which gives name to it is seated, though the castle was no doubt 405 the chief seat of its lords. Thomas Le Archideakene was one of those that had £20 of land or rent or more, 25th Edward I. He was knight in parliament for this county, 33 Edward I. and the 6th, 7th, and 8th, of Edward II.; Sheriff of the county in the 7th of the same king; summoned to the House of Lords, 13th Edward II. This church is a rectory, value in the King’s Book at £12.; patronage in Lord Hobart, as heir to Sir J. Maynard; the incumbent, Mr. Canon Grant, who succeeded in 17— Mr. John Dell, as he did his father Henry.

In 1291, during the reign of King Edward I, this church was valued at 106 shillings and 7 pence, having never been appropriated. Regarding the nearby Lan-y-horne, or Hoarn, which means "the church of iron," I think it's named after the nearby castle, since it was a significant and strong location at that time, more so than being the main site in this parish or the seat of the patrons. I'll start by describing it; although it's more accurately referred to as Lanyhorne Castle, it was commonly called Ruan Castle. It was situated to the south of the church, not far away, with the rectory house located between them, in a fairly pleasant area on the edge of a creek where a small stream flows into it. The River Fale, which is quite wide here at high tide, used to be surrounded by woods, most of which have now vanished. Leland describes it during his time: “From Tregony, to travel down by the body of the Falamuth harbor to the mouth of Lanyhorne creek or hill, on the southeast side of the harbor, is 2 miles. This creek stretches up half a mile from the main stream of the harbor. At the bottom of this creek stands Lanyhorne Castle, which used to have 8 towers, now decaying for lack of coverage; it served as the main house to the Archdeacons. These lands descended through general heirs to the best Corbets of Shropshire and to Vaulx of Northamptonshire. Vaulx's part has since been bought by Tregyon of Cornwall.” From this, one can infer how impressive this castle must have been; during my time, only one tower remained standing, which was so large that if the others were the same size, the entire structure would have been enormous. However, I suspect this was just the main part of it since there isn't enough space around it for such a large building. Therefore, I believe the eight towers mentioned by Leland were actually just turrets and additional parts of this main section. I wish I had sketched it out in time (as I often intended to); this tower was taken down around 1718 by Mr. Grant, who received permission from the lord to do so and used the materials to build several houses, creating a small town where ships of about 80 to 100 tons come in to deliver coal, timber, and so on, just as barges do with sand. However, since I wrote this, I've learned that six of the eight towers were still standing within the past thirty years, with the one I mentioned being the largest and tallest, measuring at least fifty feet high. This area belongs to the manor of Elerchy, of which I’ve detailed extensively in St. Verian, where the name originated, although the castle was undoubtedly the main residence of its lords. Thomas Le Archideakene was among those with £20 of land or rent or more during the 25th year of King Edward I. He served as a knight in parliament for this county in the 33rd year of King Edward I, as well as during the 6th, 7th, and 8th years of King Edward II; he was Sheriff of the county in the 7th year of the same king and was summoned to the House of Lords in the 13th year of King Edward II. This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £12, with the patronage belonging to Lord Hobart, as heir to Sir J. Maynard; the current incumbent is Mr. Canon Grant, who succeeded Mr. John Dell after his father, Henry.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The parish church is situated on a creek flowing into the Tregony branch of the Falmouth River, and has the appearance of much antiquity. When Mr. Tonkin wrote, about a hundred and thirty years ago, vessels of a size sufficient for enabling them to navigate the open sea, came up this creek; but in common with many other similar estuaries, it has become filled up with alluvial detritus from above, and no longer admits even barges.

The parish church is located on a creek that flows into the Tregony branch of the Falmouth River and looks very old. When Mr. Tonkin wrote about it around one hundred thirty years ago, ships large enough to sail in the open sea used to come up this creek; however, like many other similar estuaries, it has filled up with dirt and debris from upstream and can no longer accommodate even barges.

Near to the church stood a large and magnificent castle flanked by eight towers, the residence of a very ancient family bearing the name of Arcedekne.

Near the church stood a large and impressive castle flanked by eight towers, the home of a very old family named Arcedekne.

Of this family, Thomas le Arcedekne was summoned to Parliament as a Baron, in the 14th year of Edward the Second, A. D. 1321, as was his son John le Arcedekne, in the 16th year of Edward the Third. This last Baron left a son Warine le Arcedekne, who died, leaving three daughters his coheirs. The arms of this family are stated by Mr. Lysons to have been Argent, three chevronels Sable.

Of this family, Thomas le Arcedekne was called to Parliament as a Baron in the 14th year of Edward the Second, A.D. 1321, and his son John le Arcedekne was summoned in the 16th year of Edward the Third. This last Baron had a son named Warine le Arcedekne, who passed away, leaving three daughters as his co-heirs. According to Mr. Lysons, the family coat of arms was described as Argent, three chevronels Sable.

Of these daughters, Alice became the wife of Walter de Lacy; and her coheiresses married into the families of Corbett and Vaux. The portion of Vaux having been forfeited, was given in 1462 to Avery Cornburgh, and afterwards belonged to the unfortunate Mr. Tregian. On 406 the plunder and confiscation of his property, it was purchased by Mr. Ezekiel Grosse.

Of these daughters, Alice married Walter de Lacy, and her coheiresses married into the Corbett and Vaux families. The portion of Vaux, which had been forfeited, was given to Avery Cornburgh in 1462 and later belonged to the unfortunate Mr. Tregian. After the plunder and confiscation of his property, it was bought by Mr. Ezekiel Grosse.

The manors of Lanihorne and Eleskey belong to Mr. and Mrs. Gregor, and Mr. Lysons adds, that they were formerly held of the honor of Launceston, by the annual render of a brace of greyhounds.

The estates of Lanihorne and Eleskey are owned by Mr. and Mrs. Gregor, and Mr. Lysons adds that they used to be held from the honor of Launceston, with an annual payment of a pair of greyhounds.

Treviles was the seat of the Lukes, of whom William Luke, esq. held the situation of an admiral.

Treviles was the home of the Lukes, and William Luke, Esq., held the position of admiral.

Mr. Whitaker has added to Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript a history of this parish, sufficient in quantity to make a volume of itself, therefore much too long for a portion of this work; and of which the Editor would not attempt to make an abridgment, since the style discriminates its author, and the detailed quotations from writers little known to the generality of scholars, evince his learning and profound research. Perhaps this example of parochial history may appear at some future time in a substantive form; but whenever that is done, an addition must be made to it of the most interesting and most important circumstance connected with this parish:—the life of Mr. Whitaker himself. It will therefore be sufficient to state here these short particulars.

Mr. Whitaker has added a history of this parish to Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript, which is substantial enough to be its own volume, making it too lengthy for this work. The Editor won’t attempt to summarize it, as the writing style clearly shows its author, and the detailed quotes from lesser-known writers highlight his extensive knowledge and deep research. This example of local history might appear in a standalone form someday; however, when that happens, it will need to include the most fascinating and crucial detail related to this parish: the life of Mr. Whitaker himself. So, it’s enough to mention these brief details here.

The Rev. John Whitaker was born in the year 1736, at Manchester; this naturally induced him to write the history of that town, a work which raised its author to a considerable elevation in literary fame. He became a Fellow of Corpus Christi College in Oxford, and retired on this living acquired for the college by purchase from the Earls of Buckinghamshire, heirs of Sir John Maynard.

The Rev. John Whitaker was born in 1736 in Manchester. This led him to write the history of the town, a work that significantly boosted his literary reputation. He became a Fellow of Corpus Christi College at Oxford and later retired on a position that the college acquired by purchasing from the Earls of Buckinghamshire, who were the heirs of Sir John Maynard.

Soon after Mr. Whitaker’s arrival in Cornwall he married a lady, heiress of the Tregennas, a family long distinguished in Cornwall, and known throughout England by the fame of one of its members, a lawyer, a wit, and a man of letters, in the reign of Charles the Second.

Soon after Mr. Whitaker arrived in Cornwall, he married a woman who was the heiress of the Tregennas, a family well-known in Cornwall and recognized throughout England thanks to one of its members— a lawyer, a wit, and a literate man during the reign of Charles the Second.

Mr. Whitaker died in November 1808, aged 73, and is buried in the chancel of the parish church with this simple memorial:

Mr. Whitaker passed away in November 1808 at the age of 73 and is buried in the chancel of the parish church with this simple memorial:

407
John Whitaker, B.D. Rector.
Buried Nov. 14th, 1808, aged 73.

He left two daughters, one of whom is married to Richard Taunton, esq. M.D. through whose kindness and liberality Mr. Hals’ manuscripts have been placed in the Editor’s hands for publication.

He left behind two daughters, one of whom is married to Richard Taunton, Esq. M.D., who generously helped get Mr. Hals' manuscripts into the Editor's hands for publication.

Mr. Whitaker stands deservedly high in the estimation of the whole literary world, as a man of superior talent, and as an able and brilliant writer in the various departments of theology, politics, biography, general history, and topography; besides these, he has left sermons and opuscula, which, collected from the British Critic, and from similar repositories, would fill several volumes, all able, but strongly marked by impressions indicating the predominance of fancy, and of an unshakeable determination to support every opinion once entertained, without any reference to the solidity of the foundation on which it may repose; thus stamping a character of dogmatism, which in theological works would seem to be far better suited to a Church claiming infallibility, than to one owing its very existence to appeals made from authority to the exercise of private judgment.

Mr. Whitaker is highly regarded in the literary world as a person of exceptional talent and as a skilled and impressive writer across various fields, including theology, politics, biography, general history, and topography. In addition to these, he has produced sermons and other works that, if collected from the British Critic and similar sources, would fill several volumes. While they are all well-crafted, they are notably influenced by a strong sense of imagination and an unwavering determination to uphold every opinion he has held, regardless of the strength of the foundations supporting them. This characteristic gives his works a tone of dogmatism that seems more fitting for a Church claiming infallibility than for one that exists because of appeals from authority to the exercise of personal judgment.

In biography Mr. Whitaker, carried away by imagination and feeling, has wasted the powers of his mind to “make the worse appear the better reason, to perplex and dash maturest counsels,” in an elaborate and learned effort to vindicate the character of one among the most unprincipled and abandoned females recorded in history, because she was beautiful in her person, and finally paid the forfeit of her crimes in a manner perhaps too protracted and informal, and because the blind chance of birth had placed her in the highest political office of her native country.

In his biography, Mr. Whitaker, driven by imagination and emotion, has squandered his intellect trying to “make the worse appear the better reason, to confuse and disrupt the soundest advice.” He puts forth an elaborate and scholarly attempt to defend the character of one of the most deceitful and immoral women in history simply because she was attractive and ultimately faced the consequences of her actions in a way that seemed overly drawn out and informal, alongside the unfortunate luck of being born into the highest political position in her country.

The following extract from a manuscript of undoubted authority, is given to prove how easily men of the greatest genius may deceive themselves in antiquarian researches, more especially when plausible theories are adopted, and then maintained, on the fallacious evidences of doubtful 408 expressions used by obscure writers, immured perhaps within the walls of cloisters, or removed to considerable distances, both of time and space, from the scene of occurrences pretended to be described, and at periods of our civilization, when no intelligence was circulated, and when the transit of a few miles equalled the fatigue, or exceeded the danger, of modern journeys into distant climates.

The following excerpt from a manuscript of unquestionable authority is provided to show how easily highly intelligent people can trick themselves in historical research, especially when they adopt convincing theories and stick to them based on misleading evidence from questionable expressions used by obscure writers, who may have been limited to the confines of monasteries or were far removed in both time and place from the events they claimed to describe, during periods in our civilization when information was not widely shared, and traveling just a few miles was as tiring or even riskier than modern journeys to far-off places.

Mr. Whitaker has printed two volumes in quarto on the Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall. One great object of this work, replete like all the others with the most extensive miscellaneous learning, is to prove that no Bishop’s see ever existed at Bodmin, and the assertion is maintained with much vehemence of expression, and disregard of individuals the most respected. Even Doctor William Borlase, whose name is consecrated among his countrymen as their boast and their pride, does not escape from invective and contemptuous epithets, for having maintained the affirmative in regard to the existence of this see.

Mr. Whitaker has published two volumes in quarto about the Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall. One major goal of this work, filled like all the others with a wealth of diverse knowledge, is to argue that no Bishop’s see ever existed at Bodmin. This claim is presented with a lot of intensity and a disregard for some of the most respected individuals. Even Doctor William Borlase, whose name is celebrated among his countrymen as a source of pride, faces harsh criticism and contempt for supporting the idea that this see did exist.

The Reverend Josiah Forshall, late Fellow of Exeter College, and now Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum, has had the goodness to favour me with the following communication.

The Reverend Josiah Forshall, former Fellow of Exeter College and currently Keeper of the Manuscripts at the British Museum, has kindly shared the following message with me.


[The Volume from which the following entries are taken, is a copy of the Four Gospels in the Vulgate Version, formerly belonging to the Church of St. Petroc, and probably at an early period one of its chief treasures. It appears to be of the Ninth Century, and would perhaps by some critics be assigned to a still more remote date. The ornaments of the Ammonian Harmony prefixed, of the initial capitals, and of a page which is found immediately before the Gospel of St. John, are rude and curious, and strongly resemble those which are to be met with in very ancient Mss. executed in Ireland. The volume is in quarto, of rather an oblong form, and 409 is very neatly written, though evidently by a scribe not well informed or of great learning even for those times. It was purchased by a London Bookseller at the sale of a private library in Oxfordshire, about three years ago, and soon afterwards sold to the British Museum, where it is now deposited and designated by the No. 9381. The entries seem to be contemporaneous with the manumissions which they record.]

[The Volume from which the following entries are taken is a copy of the Four Gospels in the Vulgate Version, which used to belong to the Church of St. Petroc and was likely one of its main treasures early on. It seems to be from the Ninth Century, and some critics might even date it to an earlier time. The decorations in the Ammonian Harmony at the beginning, the initial letters, and a page right before the Gospel of St. John are rough and interesting, and they closely resemble those found in very old Mss. created in Ireland. The volume is in quarto, somewhat oblong, and is very neatly written, although it’s clear that the scribe was not very knowledgeable or well-educated for that era. It was bought by a London bookseller at a private library sale in Oxfordshire about three years ago and was shortly after sold to the British Museum, where it is currently held and labeled as No. 9381. The entries seem to be from the same time as the manumissions they document.]

1. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum, Húna et soror illius Dolo, quos liberavit Byrhtflœd pro redemptione animæ suæ super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Leofric prespiter, Budda prespiter, Morhaytho prespiter, Deni prespiter, Hresmen diaconus, Custentin laicus, Wurlowen laycus, ut libertatem habeant cum semine suo sine fine, et maledictus sit qui fregerit hanc libertatem.

1. Here are the names of those people, Húna and his sister Dolo, whom Byrhtflœd freed for the redemption of his soul on the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Leofric the priest, Budda the priest, Morhaytho the priest, Deni the priest, Hresmen the deacon, Custentin the layman, Wurlowen the layman, so that they may have freedom with their descendants forever, and cursed be anyone who breaks this freedom.

2. Rumun liberavit Halmn super altar sancti Petroci coram his testibus, clerici sancti Petroci.

2. Rumun freed Halmn at the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses, the clerics of Saint Peter.

3. Budic, Glowmœeth, duos [quos?] liberavit Uulfsie episcopus super altare sancti Petroci.

3. Budic, Glowmœeth, and two others were freed by Bishop Uulfsie at the altar of Saint Petroci.

4. Hec est nomen qui liberavit Duihon super altare [sancti Petroci] sancti Leofstan coram istis testibus, Byrhsie presbiter, Morhaetho diaconus, Britail, Iohann.

4. This is the name of the one who freed Duihon over the altar of [Saint Peter] Saint Leofstan in front of these witnesses, Byrhsie the priest, Morhaetho the deacon, Britail, Iohann.

5. Hæc sunt nomina illarum feminarum quas liberavit Rum, Addalburg et Ogurcen coram istis testibus uidentibus Osian presbiter, Cartgethen diaconus, Leucum clerus.

5. These are the names of the women whom Rum liberated, Addalburg and Ogurcen, in front of these witnesses: Osian the priest, Cartgethen the deacon, and Leucum the clerk.

6. [Wulsige, Cemoyre.]

6. [Wulsige, Cemoyre.]

Wulsige episcopus liberavit Inaprost cum filiis ejus pro anima Eadgar rex et pro anima sua coram istis testibus, Burhsige presbiter, Electus presbiter, Abel presbiter, Morhaetho diaconus, Canseetheo diaconus, Siol diaconus.

Wulsige, the bishop, freed Inaprost and his sons for the soul of King Eadgar and for his own soul in front of these witnesses: Burhsige the priest, Electus the priest, Abel the priest, Morhaetho the deacon, Canseetheo the deacon, and Siol the deacon.

7. Hec sunt nomina illorum hominum quos liberabit Ælfsie super altare sancti Petroci pro redemtione anime sue, Onwen, Ewsannec, Iesu, coram istis testibus, Byrrhtsie presbiter, Mermen presbiter, Agustinus lector, Morhaitho diaconus, Siol diaconus.

7. These are the names of those men whom Ælfsie will free at the altar of Saint Peter for the redemption of his soul, Onwen, Ewsannec, Iesu, before these witnesses: Byrrhtsie the priest, Mermen the priest, Agustinus the lector, Morhaitho the deacon, Siol the deacon.

8. Hoc est nomen illius femine Gluincen, quam liberavit Ordulf pro anima Ælfsie super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Morhaetho diacono, Tithert clerico.

8. This is the name of the woman Gluincen, whom Ordulf freed for the soul of Ælfsie at the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses, Morhaetho the deacon, Tithert the cleric.

9. Her ys yt es manes nama ethe Byrhsie gefreade et Petrocys stowe 410 Byhstan hate Bluntan sunu on Æthelhide gewitnyse hys agen wif, et on Byrhisiys mæse preostes, et on Siol, et Myrmen, et Wunsie, Morhæththo, et Cunsie preost.

9. Here is the name of the man known as Byrhsie, who was honored at the place of Petrocys 410 Byhstan, called the son of Bluntan, in the presence of his own wife, at the mass of the priest Byrhisiys, and at Siol, and Myrmen, and Wunsie, Morhæththo, and the priest Cunsie.

10. He sunt nomina mulierum, Medhuil, Adlgun, quas liberauit Eadmunt rex super altare sancti Petroci palam istis testibus, Cangueden diaconus, Rit clericus, Anaoc, Tithert.

10. Here are the names of the women, Medhuil, Adlgun, whom King Eadmunt freed at the altar of Saint Peter, in front of these witnesses: Cangueden the deacon, Rit the clerk, Anaoc, Tithert.

11. Hec sunt nomina hominum, quos liberauit Eadmund rex pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci, Tancwoystel, Weneriet, coram istis testibus, Wulfsie presbiter, Adoyse, Milian clericus; atque in eadem die mandauit hanc feminam, Arganteilin, eisdem testibus.

11. These are the names of the men whom King Eadmund freed for his soul at the altar of Saint Peter, Tancwoystel, Weneriet, in front of these witnesses, Wulfsie the priest, Adoyse, and Milian the cleric; and on the same day, he ordered this woman, Arganteilin, in front of the same witnesses.

12. Hæc sunt nomina hominum quos liberauerunt clerici Petroci, Sulleisoc, Ousduythal, pro anima Eadgari regis super altare sancti Petroci in festiuitate sancti Micaelis coram istis testibus, Byrhsie presbiter, Osian presbiter, Austinus lector, Siol diaconus.

12. These are the names of the people whom the clerics of Peter freed: Sulleisoc, Ousduythal, for the soul of King Eadgar at the altar of Saint Peter on the feast of Saint Michael, in front of these witnesses: Byrhsie the priest, Osian the priest, Austin the reader, Siol the deacon.

13. Hoc est nomen mulieris, Meore, quam liberauit Ullfrit pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Mermen presbiter, Morhaietho diaconus, Guaiethrit clericus.

13. This is the name of the woman, Meore, whom Ullfrit freed for his soul on the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Mermen the priest, Morhaietho the deacon, Guaiethrit the clerk.

14. Hec sunt nomina mulierum quas liberauit Wulfsie episcopus et clerici sancti Petroci, Pioscen, Wuencen, Onncum, Illcum, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Byrhfie presbiter, Siol diaconus, Morhaetho diaconus, Wuaethrit clericus.

14. These are the names of the women whom Bishop Wulfsie and the clergy of Saint Peter freed: Pioscen, Wuencen, Onncum, Illcum, at the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Byrhfie the priest, Siol the deacon, Morhaetho the deacon, Wuaethrit the clerk.

15. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Wenceneethel, quam liberauit Ordgar dux pro anima sua super altare Petroci sancti coram istis testibus, Wulfsige episcopus, Leumarh presbiter, Grifiueth presbiter, Morhaietho diaconus.

15. This is the name of the woman, Wenceneethel, whom Duke Ordgar freed for the sake of his soul at the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Bishop Wulfsige, Priest Leumarh, Priest Grifiueth, Deacon Morhaietho.

16. Hoc est nomen illius hominis, Iluith, cum semine suo, quem liberauit Æthelræd rex super altare sancti coram istis testibus, Æthelwerd dux testis, Osolf prepositus testis, Mermen prespiter, Siol prespiter —— Leocm, Blethros clericus.

16. This is the name of that man, Iluith, with his offspring, whom King Æthelræd freed on the altar of the saint in front of these witnesses: Æthelwerd the duke, Osolf the provost, Mermen the priest, Siol the priest — Leocm, Blethros the clerk.

17. Hoc est nomen istius hominis, Madsuth, quem liberauit Iosa pro redemtione animæ suæ, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Tittherd presbiter, Athalberth presbiter, Budda presbiter, Brytthael presbiter, Cenmyn presbiter; hii sunt laici, Tethion filius Wasso et Ungust Cilifri; et quicumque fregerit hanc libertatem anathema sit, et quicumque custodierit benedictus sit.

17. This is the name of the man, Madsuth, whom Iosa freed for the redemption of his soul, at the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Priest Tittherd, Priest Athalberth, Priest Budda, Priest Brytthael, Priest Cenmyn; these are the laypeople, Tethion son of Wasso and Ungust Cilifri; and whoever breaks this freedom shall be cursed, and whoever maintains it shall be blessed.

18. Hec sunt nomina illarum feminarum, quas liberauit Ermen pro anima matris illius, Guenguiu & Elisaued, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Osian presbiter, Leucum clericus, Ret clericus.

18. These are the names of the women whom Ermen freed for the soul of his mother, Guenguiu and Elisaued, at the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Osian the priest, Leucum the clerk, and Ret the clerk.

411 19. Hoc est nomen istius hominis Tesithian cum semine suo quem liberauit Ordulf filius Brun super altare sancti Petroci pro redemtione anime sue, ut libertatem habeat ab eo et a semine suo perpetualiter coram istis idoneis testibus, Leofric presbiter, Prudens presbiter, Adalberd presbiter, Tittherd presbiter, Budda presbiter, Boia diaconus, Moraytho diaconus; quicumque fregerit hanc libertatem anathema sit, et quisquis custodierit benedictus sit.

411 19. This is the name of the man, Tesithian, with his descendants whom Ordulf, the son of Brun, freed at the altar of Saint Petroc for the redemption of his soul, so that he and his descendants may have freedom forever before these suitable witnesses: Leofric the priest, Prudens the priest, Adalberd the priest, Tittherd the priest, Budda the priest, Boia the deacon, Moraytho the deacon; whoever breaks this freedom may be cursed, and whoever upholds it may be blessed.

20. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Ælfgyth, quam liberauit Æthælflæd pro anima sua et pro anima domini sui Æthælwerd dux super cimbalum sancti Petroci in uilla que nominatur Lyscerruyt coram istis testibus uidentibus, Æthæstan presbiter, Wine presbiter, Dunstan presbiter, Goda minister, Ælfwerd scir loce, Æthælwine muf, Ealdred fratrem ejus, Eadsige scriptor; et hii sunt testes ex cleri sancti Petroci, Prudens presbiter, Boia —— Wulfsige diaconus, Bryhsige clericus, ut libertatem —— et postea venit Æthælwærd dux ad monasterium sancti Petroci, et liberauit eam pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Buruhwold bisceop, Germanus abbas, Tittherd presbiter, Wulfsige diaconus, Wurgent filius Samuel, Ylcærthon præpositus, Tethion consul —— filius Mor; et ipse adfirmauit, ut quicumque custodierit hanc libertatem benedictus sit, et quicumque fregerit, anathema sit a Domino Deo celi et ab angelis eius.

20. This is the name of the woman, Ælfgyth, whom Æthælflæd freed for the sake of her soul and for the soul of her lord Æthælwerd, duke, over the altar of Saint Peter in the village called Lyscerruyt in front of these witnesses: Æthæstan the priest, Wine the priest, Dunstan the priest, Goda the minister, Ælfwerd the shire-reeve, Æthælwine the muf, Ealdred his brother, Eadsige the scribe; and these are the witnesses from the clergy of Saint Peter: Prudens the priest, Boia —— Wulfsige the deacon, Bryhsige the clerk, in order to grant freedom —— and afterwards Duke Æthælwærd came to the monastery of Saint Peter and freed her for the sake of his soul over the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Buruhwold the bishop, Germanus the abbot, Tittherd the priest, Wulfsige the deacon, Wurgent son of Samuel, Ylcærthon the steward, Tethion the consul —— son of Mor; and he declared that whoever keeps this freedom shall be blessed, and whoever breaks it shall be cursed by the Lord God of heaven and by His angels.

21. Hoc est nomneillius hominis quem liberauit Cenmenoc pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci, Benedic, coram istis testibus uidentibus, Osian presbiter, Morhaitho diaconus.

21. This is the name of the man whom Cenmenoc freed for his soul on the altar of Saint Peter, Blessed, in front of these witnesses: Osian the priest, Morhaitho the deacon.

22. Hoc est nomen illius Anaguistl quem Eadgar rex liberauit pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Wulfsige presbiter, et Grifiueth presbiter, Conseetheo diaconus, et Byrchtsige clericus, Elie laicos.

22. This is the name of Anaguistl whom King Eadgar freed for the sake of his soul on the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Wulfsige the priest, Grifiueth the priest, Conseetheo the deacon, and Byrchtsige the clerk, Elie the laymen.

23. Wuennmon et hire team, Moruith hise swuster et hire team, et Wurgustel et his team, wuarun gefreod her on tune for Eadryde cynige et for Æethelgar biscop, an thas hirydes gewitnesse, ethe her on tune syndun.

23. Wuennmon and his team, Moruith and her team, and Wurgustel and his team, were gathered here in town for King Eadryde and Bishop Æethelgar, as witnesses for their hiring, and here in town they are.

24. Hoc est nomen illius hominis, quem liberauit Perem pro anima sua, Gurient, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Adelces presbiter, Morhaedo diaconus, Guaedret clericus; uale uale in Christo.

24. This is the name of the man whom he freed, Perem for his soul, Gurient, before the altar of St. Peter in front of these witnesses, Adelces the priest, Morhaedo the deacon, Guaedret the clerk; farewell farewell in Christ.

25. Wunstan, Bleethros, Hincomhal, Benedic, Wurcant, Otcer, Onnwuen, Argantmoet, Telent.

25. Wunstan, Bleethros, Hincomhal, Benedic, Wurcant, Otcer, Onnwuen, Argantmoet, Telent.

412 26. Marh gefreode Leethelt et ealle hire team for Eadwig cuninge on his agen reliquias, et he hie het lædan hider to mynstere et her gefreogian on Petsocys reliquias on thæs hirydes gewitnesse.

412 26. Marh freed Leethelt and all her team for King Eadwig on his own relics, and he ordered them to bring here to the monastery and there to announce on Peter's relics in the presence of the assembly.

27. Her kyeth on thissere bec yt Æilsig bohte anne wifmann Ongynethel hatte et hire sunn Gyethiccael æt thurcilde mid healfepunde æt thære cirican dura on Bodmine, et sealde Æilsige portgereua et Maccosse hundredes manu iiii. pengas to tolle; tha ferde Æilsig to the tha menn bohte et nam hig et freode uppan Petrocys weofede æfre sacles. On gewitnesse thíssa godera manna yt wæs Isaac messe preost, et Bleethcuf messe preost, et Wunning messe preost, et Wulfger messe preost, et Grufiueth messe preost, et Noe messe preoste, et Wurthicieth messe preoste, et Æilsig diacon, et Maccos, et Teethion Modredis sunu, et Kynilm, et Beorlaf, et Dipling, et Gpatcant, et Talan, et gif hwa thas freot abrece hebbe him wieth Criste gemene. Amen.

27. Her deeds in this book show that Æilsige bought a woman named Ongynethel and gave her to his son Gyethiccael at the church door in Bodmine, and Æilsige then paid four pennies to Maccos hundred as a toll; then Æilsige went to the men who bought her and named them free under the sacrifice of Petrocus. To witness this, the good men present were Isaac, the mass priest, Bleethcuf, the mass priest, Wunning, the mass priest, Wulfger, the mass priest, Grufiueth, the mass priest, Noe, the mass priest, Wurthicieth, the mass priest, Æilsig, the deacon, Maccos, Teethion, Modred's son, Kynilm, Beorlaf, Dipling, Gpatcant, Talan, and if anyone should break this freedom, let him be with Christ in common. Amen.

28. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Codguio, quam liberata fuit pro anima Maccosi centurionis super altare sancti Petroci in uigilia aduentus Domini istis testibus uidentibus, Boia decanus, Gedricus presbiter, Sewinus presbiter, Eli diaconus, Wulgarus diaconus, Godricus diaconus, Elwine diaconus, Edricus clericus, Elwinus, Elwerdus, Suteicus, Waso, Wulwerdus, et alii quam plurimi de bonis hominibus. Si quis tam temerarius sit, qui hanc libertatem fregerit, anathema sit a Deo et ab angelis eius. Amen, fiat.

28. This is the name of the woman, Codguio, who was freed for the soul of the centurion Maccos on the altar of Saint Peter on the eve of the Lord's coming, with these witnesses present: Dean Boia, Presbyter Gedric, Presbyter Sewinus, Deacon Eli, Deacon Wulgar, Deacon Godric, Deacon Elwine, Clerk Edric, Elwin, Elwerdus, Suteicus, Waso, Wulwerdus, and many others of good standing. If anyone is so reckless as to break this freedom, let them be anathema from God and His angels. Amen, let it be so.

29. Hec sunt nomina illorum quas liberauit pro anima Etgar rex super altare sancti Petroci, Guenercen, Arganbri; & Iunctor dedit unum pro anima Etgap rex, id est nomen, Brethoc, coram istis testibus, Grifiueth, Loumarch presbiter, Gaudseit clericus.

29. These are the names of those whom King Etgar freed for the soul of St. Peter’s altar: Guenercen, Arganbri; and Junctor gave one for the soul of King Etgap, which is the name Brethoc, in front of these witnesses, Grifiueth, Loumarch the priest, Gaudseit the clerk.

30. Her kyeth on thissere bec yt Ælfric Ælfwines sunu wolde theowian Putraele him to nyd etheowetlinge; tha [cam?] Putrael to Boia, et bed his fore spece to Ælfrice his bpeethere, tha sette Boia thei spece thieth Ælfrice yt wes yt Putrael sealde Ælfrice viii. oxa æt there cirican dura æt Bodmine, et gef Boia sixtig penga for there for spæce, et dide hine sylfne et his ofspreng æfre freols et saccles fram tham dæge wieth Ælfrice et wieth Boia et wieth ealle Ælfwines cyld et heora ofspreng; on wissere gewittnisse, Isaac messe preost, et Wuning preost, et Sewulf preost, et Godric diacon, et Cufure prauost, et Wincuf, et Wulfwerd, et Gestin thes bisceopes stiwend, et Artaca, et 413 Kinilm, et Godric masse preost, et Wulfger, et ma godra manna.

30. Her kyeth on this book that Ælfric Ælfwine's son wanted to serve Putrael in a desperate situation; then Putrael came to Boia, after speaking to Ælfric his father, then Boia set that speech before Ælfric that it was Putrael who gave Ælfric eight oxen at the church door at Bodmin, and Boia gave him sixty pence for that speech, and made himself and his offspring always free from any obligations against Ælfric and against Boia and against all of Ælfwine's children and their offspring; in witness of this, Isaac the mass priest, and Wuning the priest, and Sewulf the priest, and Godric the deacon, and Cufure the provost, and Wincuf, and Wulfwerd, and Gestin the bishop's steward, and Artaca, and 413 Kinilm, and Godric the mass priest, and Wulfger, and many good men.

31. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum quos liberauit Ælfsie pro anima Eadgaro regis super altare sancti Petroci, Guentanet, Cenhuiethel, Dauid, Anau prost, coram istis testibus, Burhtsie, presbiter, Siol diaconus, Anaoc clericus, Tidherd clericus, Beniamen clericus.

31. These are the names of the people whom Ælfsie freed for the soul of King Eadgar at the altar of St. Peter: Guentanet, Cenhuiethel, David, Anau prost, in front of these witnesses: Burhtsie, priest, Siol, deacon, Anaoc, cleric, Tidherd, cleric, Beniamen, cleric.

32. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris quam liberauit Gratcant, Ourdylyc et filio suo Wurci, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Hedyn presbiter, Lowenan diaconus, Leucum clericos, Blethros clericos, Boia discipulus, Cenmyn clericos, Beniamen clericos.

32. This is the name of the woman whom Gratcant liberated, Ourdylyc and his son Wurci, before the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Hedyn the priest, Lowenan the deacon, Leucum the clerics, Blethros the clerics, Boia the disciple, Cenmyn the clerics, and Beniamen the clerics.

33. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris. i. Medguistyl cum progenie sua . i . Bleidiud, Ylcerthon, Byrchtylym, quos liberauerunt cleri sancti Petroci super altare illius Petroci pro remedio Eadryd rex et pro animabus illorum, coram istis testibus, Comuyre prespiter, Grifiud prespiter, Oysian prespiter, Loumarch diaconus, Wudryt clericus, Loucum clericus, Tithert clericus.

33. This is the name of that woman. i. Medguistyl with her descendants. i. Bleidiud, Ylcerthon, Byrchtylym, whom the holy clerics of Petroc have freed on the altar of Petroc for the sake of King Eadryd and for the souls of those, in the presence of these witnesses: Comuyre the priest, Grifiud the priest, Oysian the priest, Loumarch the deacon, Wudryt the cleric, Loucum the cleric, Tithert the cleric.

34. Hær cyeth on thyson béc yt Ælwold gefreode Hwatu far hys sawle apætrocys stow adegye, et æfter degye; an Ælger ys gewitnisse, et Godric, et Wulloeth, et Gryfyieth, et Bleyethcuf, et Salaman; et hebbe he Godes curs et sanctus Petrocus et æalle welkynes sanctas the yt brece dæ ydon ys. AMEN.

34. Hær it is written in this book that Ælwold freed Hwatu from his soul’s torment at dawn, and afterwards; an angel is a witness, and Godric, and Wulloeth, and Gryfyieth, and Bleyethcuf, and Salaman; and may he have God’s blessing and Saint Petrocus and all holy saints who break the curse. AMEN.

35. Custentin liberauit Proscen pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Mermen presbiter, Siol diaconus, Cantgueithen diaconus, Tithert clericus, et aliis multis.

35. Custentin freed Proscen for his soul in front of the altar of Saint Petroc before these witnesses: Mermen the presbyter, Siol the deacon, Cantgueithen the deacon, Tithert the clerk, and many others.

36. Wulfsie episcopus liberavit Ædoc filiam Catgustel pro anima sua et Edgari regis super altare sancti Petroci.

36. Bishop Wulfsie freed Ædoc's daughter Catgustel for his soul and King Edgar's on the altar of Saint Petroc.

37. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum illarumque quos liberauit Wulfsige episcopus super altare sancti Petroci pro anima sua et pro anima Eadgæri regis, Cyngelt, et Magnus, et Sulmeath, et Iustus, et Rumun, et Wengor, et Luncen, et Fuandrec, et Wendeern, et Wurethylic, et Cengor, et Inisian, et Brenci, et Onwean, et Sunduran, et Lywci.

37. These are the names of those men and women whom Bishop Wulfsige freed at the altar of Saint Petroc for his own soul and for the soul of King Eadgær: Cyngelt, Magnus, Sulmeath, Iustus, Rumun, Wengor, Luncen, Fuandrec, Wendeern, Wurethylic, Cengor, Inisian, Brenci, Onwean, Sunduran, and Lywci.

38. Hæc sunt nomina illarum feminarum quas liberauit Ermen pro anima matris illius, id est, Guenguiu & Elisaued, coram istis testibus, Freoc presbiter, & Osian presbiter, & Leucum monachus.

38. These are the names of the women whom Ermen freed for the soul of his mother, namely, Guenguiu & Elisaued, in front of these witnesses, Freoc the priest, & Osian the priest, & Leucum the monk.

414 39. Hoc est nomen illius hominis qui liberauit Osferd pro anima Eatgari regis, Gurheær super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Comoere episcopus, Agustinus lector, Byrhsie sacerdos.

414 39. This is the name of the man who freed Osferd for the soul of King Eatgari, Gurheær, on the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Bishop Comoere, Reader Agustinus, Priest Byrhsie.

40. Hæc est nomen qui libuerauit Eusebi pro anima sua, Ceenguled super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Grifiud, Leumarh, Siol.

40. This is the name of the one who freed Eusebi for his soul, Ceenguled above the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses, Grifiud, Leumarh, Siol.

41. Hec sunt nomina illorum hominum, quos liberauit Anaoc pro anima sua, Otcer, Rannoeu, Muel, Patsec, Iosep, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Cemoere episcopus, Osian sacerdos, Leucum clericus, Guaedret clericus.

41. These are the names of those men whom Anaoc freed for his soul: Otcer, Rannoeu, Muel, Patsec, Iosep, on the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Bishop Cemoere, Priest Osian, Clerk Leucum, Clerk Guaedret.

42. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum, Agustin, Ælchon, Sulcen, Loi, Milcenoc, Guenneret, Gurcencor, Siol, Anaudat, Æulcen, Gurcantcest, Eniud, Oncenedl, Lucco, Iudhent.

42. These are the names of those men: Agustin, Ælchon, Sulcen, Loi, Milcenoc, Guenneret, Gurcencor, Siol, Anaudat, Æulcen, Gurcantcest, Eniud, Oncenedl, Lucco, Iudhent.

43. Wes sint tha menn tha Wulfsige byscop gefreode for Eadgar cinig et for hyne silfne æt Petroc ys wefode, Leuhelec, Welet, Unwalt, Beli, Iosep, Dengel, Proswetel, Tancwuestel; et thas gewitnese, Byrhsige mæsse post, Mermen masse prost, Mar. Catuutic, Wenwiu, Puer, Meethwuistel, Iosep; thys syndun thara manna namana ethe Wulfsige byscop gefreode æt Petroc ys wefode for Eadgar et for hyne silfne, et Byrhsi ys gewitnese masse prost, et Mermen masse prost, et Morhietho.

43. Wes sent those men that Bishop Wulfsige freed for King Edgar and for himself at St. Petroc's church, Leuhelec, Welet, Unwalt, Beli, Iosep, Dengel, Proswetel, Tancwuestel; and this is their testimony, Byrhsige the mass priest, Mermen the mass priest, Mar. Catuutic, Wenwiu, Puer, Meethwuistel, Iosep; these are the names of the men that Bishop Wulfsige freed at St. Petroc's church for Edgar and for himself, and Byrhsige is the testimony of the mass priest, and Mermen the mass priest, and Morhietho.

44. Diuset et ealle here team, ethys sindun thara manna namana ethe Wunsie Conmonoc gefreode at Petrocys stowe ——. Eadgar cinig on ealle ethæs hiredys gewitnesse, Iarnwallon, et Wenwænthlon, et Mæiloc.

44. Dyus and all his team, the names of those men are: Wunsie Commoner freed at Petroc's place ——. King Edgar in the presence of all the nobles, Iarnwallon, at Wenwænthlon, and Mæiloc.

45. Hæc sunt nomina filiorum Wurcon, Aeethan, Iudhend, Wenweoethu, Gunuaret, quorum filii et nepotes posteritasque omnis defenderunt se per iuramentum, Eadgari regis permisu, quoniam accussatione malefici dicebantur patres eorum fuisse coloni regis, Comoere episcopo teste, Ælfsie præside teste, Doengand teste, March teste, Elfnod teste, Burhtsie prespiter teste, Macuieth prespiter teste, Abel prespiter teste.

45. These are the names of the sons of Wurcon: Aeethan, Iudhend, Wenweoethu, Gunuaret, whose sons, grandsons, and all their descendants defended themselves through an oath, with the permission of King Eadgar, because they were said to be the ancestors of the king's colonists, with Bishop Comoere as a witness, Ælfsie as a witness, Doengand as a witness, March as a witness, Elfnod as a witness, Burhtsie the priest as a witness, Macuieth the priest as a witness, and Abel the priest as a witness.

46. Hoc est nomen illius uiri, quem liberauit Byrhtgyuo, Salenn, pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus Leofsie presbiter, Osian presbiter, Morcant ——.

46. This is the name of the man whom Byrhtgyuo freed, Salenn, for his soul on the altar of Saint Peter in front of these witnesses: Leofsie the priest, Osian the priest, Morcant ——.

415 Bishop Godwin says, in his Catalogue of the Bishops of England:

415 Bishop Godwin states, in his Catalogue of the Bishops of England:Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The See of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, was for a while at St. Petrock’s in Bodmin; afterwards at St. German’s.

The See of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, was for a while at St. Petrock’s in Bodmin; then it moved to St. German’s.

The successors, he adds, of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, were these,

The successors, he adds, of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, were these,

Conanus.

Conanus.

Ruydocus.

Ruydocus.

Adredus.

Adredus.

Britwyn.

Britwyn.

Athelstan secundus, in 966.

Athelstan II, in 966.

Walfi.

Walfi.

Woronus.

Woronus.

Walocus.

Walocus.

Stidio.

Studio.

Adelredus.

Adelred.

Burwoldus.

Burwoldus.

Bishops of Devonshire.

Bishops of Devon.

Werstanus, or Adulphus, consecrated 905, died 906: his see was at Bishop’s Tawter.

Werstanus, or Adulphus, was consecrated in 905 and died in 906; his diocese was at Bishop’s Tawter.

Putta, murdered by Uffa, the King’s Lieutenant.

Putta, killed by Uffa, the King’s Lieutenant.

Eadulphus, brother to Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, was installed Bishop of Devonshire, at Crediton, A. D. 910.

Eadulphus, the brother of Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, was appointed Bishop of Devonshire at Crediton, A.D. 910.

Ethelgar was Bishop from 932 to 942.

Ethelgar was Bishop from 932 to 942.

Algarus, died in 952.

Algarus, passed away in 952.

Alfwaldus, (recommended by St. Dunstan) died 972.

Alfwaldus, (recommended by St. Dunstan) died 972.

Alwolfus, sate nine years.

Alwolfus, ruled for nine years.

Sydemon.

Sydemon.

Alfredus or Alfricus, Abbat of Malmesbury, died 999.

Alfred or Alfricus, Abbot of Malmesbury, died in 999.

Alwalfus.

Alwalfus.

Eadnothus.

Eadnothus.

Livingus, Abbat of Tavistock, was consecrated Bishop of Crediton, 1032. He was the nephew of Burwoldus, the last Bishop of Cornwall, upon whose decease the Bishopric of Cornwall was added to the see of Crediton.

Livingus, Abbot of Tavistock, was consecrated as the Bishop of Crediton in 1032. He was the nephew of Burwoldus, the last Bishop of Cornwall, and after Burwoldus passed away, the Bishopric of Cornwall was combined with the see of Crediton.

416 Leofric, the last Bishop of Crediton, obtained from St. Edward, to transfer the see of the united Diocese to Exeter.

416 Leofric, the last Bishop of Crediton, got permission from St. Edward to move the combined Diocese to Exeter.

There is extant a very curious reason assigned by King Edward the elder, for an endowment of these manors on Eadulphus, made Bishop of Crediton in 910, not very flattering to the see of Cornwall.

There is a very curious reason given by King Edward the Elder for the grant of these estates to Eadulphus, who became Bishop of Crediton in 910, that isn't very flattering to the diocese of Cornwall.

Ut inde, singulis annis, visitaret gentem
Cornubiensem, ad exprimendos eorum errores,
Nam antea in quantum potuerunt veritati
Resistebant, et non decretis apostolicis obediebant.

Ruan Lanihorne measures 1925 statute acres.

Ruan Lanihorne spans 1,925 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2,365 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 245 6 0
Population,—
in 1801,
329
in 1811,
328
in 1821,
376
in 1831,
424

giving an increase of 29 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a 29 percent increase over 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish belong to the calcareous series, and are the same with those of Filley.

The rocks in this parish are part of the limestone series and are the same as those in Filley.


RUAN MAJOR.

HALS.

HALS.

Ruan Major is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north and west Mullyan and Cury, east St. Kevorne, south Ruan Minor.

Ruan Major is located in the hundred of Kerryer, and is bordered to the north and west by Mullyan and Cury, to the east by St. Kevorne, and to the south by Ruan Minor.

Partly in this parish stands the barton of Erisey or Herisey; from this place was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Erisey, now in possession thereof, 417 who have flourished there in worshipful degree for many generations; and particularly George Erisey, esq. was sheriff of Cornwall, 4 Henry VIII. 1514; also the present possessor, Richard Erisey, esq. son of James Erisey of Brickleigh in Devon, by —— Dowrige, was sheriff of Cornwall the 7th of William III.: he married —— sister and coheir of George Killigrew of Arwinick, esq. (son and daughter of Sir Peter Killigrew, Baronet) by whom he had issue one only daughter named ——; which lady and her said daughter, after some years’ cohabitation with Mr. Erisey, upon some discontent eloped from him, and by no entreaties could be persuaded to a reconcilement or return to her said husband, or to restore his daughter on her begotten, to his possession, which she kept with her; whereupon, in the year 1701, Mr. Erisey brought down a trial at law against Mr. Lister, cognominatus Killigrew, his brother-in-law, before Mr. Justice Blencowe at Lanceston, who then also lodged and detained his said daughter from him; upon which trial at the crown bar, Mr. Killigrew aforesaid and his niece appeared, when it was manifested to the court that he laid no restriction upon the young lady; but, if she would, she might at any time go to her father’s house; yet her eloped mother so influenced her, that the judge nor court could not prevail with her to do it, though her father Mr. Erisey was then and there also in court ready to receive her with tears, she being the heir-at-law both to his and much of her grandfather Sir Peter Killygrew’s lands; so that from Lanceston she went again to her mother, with the said Mr. Lister Killygrew, and was afterwards married to one captain or colonel West, a soldier of fortune, by whom I hear she had two daughters now living; after which she died, her father and mother living in a separate state as aforesaid: of which gentleman, Mr. Erisey’s vexation and trouble for the loss of his wife’s company, I am informed its parallel to that of Hector’s, whom Homer makes thus to speak.

Partly in this parish is the estate of Erisey or Herisey; from this place came an old family of gentlemen named de Erisey, who currently own it, 417 and have thrived there in respectable standing for many generations. Notably, George Erisey, Esq., was Sheriff of Cornwall in 1514 during the reign of Henry VIII; and the current owner, Richard Erisey, Esq., son of James Erisey of Brickleigh in Devon and —— Dowrige, served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the 7th year of William III. He married ——, sister and co-heir of George Killigrew of Arwinick, Esq. (the child of Sir Peter Killigrew, Baronet), with whom he had one daughter named ——. After living together for some years, the lady and her daughter eloped from Mr. Erisey due to some disagreements, and despite his efforts, they refused to reconcile or return his daughter, who she kept with her. Consequently, in 1701, Mr. Erisey initiated legal action against Mr. Lister, known as Killigrew, his brother-in-law, before Mr. Justice Blencowe in Launceston, who was also keeping his daughter from him. During the trial at the crown bar, Mr. Killigrew and his niece appeared, and it became clear to the court that he placed no restrictions on the young lady; she could go to her father’s house whenever she wanted. However, her mother influenced her so much that neither the judge nor the court could convince her to do so, even though her father, Mr. Erisey, was present in court, ready with tears to welcome her. She was the heir to his and much of her grandfather Sir Peter Killigrew’s lands. From Launceston, she returned to her mother and Mr. Lister Killigrew and later married a Captain or Colonel West, a soldier of fortune, by whom I hear she had two daughters who are now living. After this, she died, while her parents continued living separately as mentioned. I have been told that Mr. Erisey’s distress and troubles over losing his wife’s companionship are comparable to Hector’s, whom Homer depicts in a similar way.

418
I do not doubt but stately Troye
Will have a grievous fall;
And warlike Priam’s people eke,
And Priam shall be thrall;
But care of people nor of sire,
Nor eke of Priam’s Kinge,
Nor brother’s, though many of them,
And worthy in each thinge,
Shall dye in hands of foes, soe much
Doe pinch my pensive heart;
As care of thee, my dearest wife,
Doth vex, and cause me smart.

From whence it appears that Homer and Hector thought a good and righteous marriage the only happy state of human life; for a good, faithful, and loving wife brings up the husband’s children in order, governs his family, saves his substance, rules his house as well as increases his offspring, with the greatest faithfulness and integrity.

From what it seems, Homer and Hector believed that a strong and righteous marriage is the only true happiness in life. A good, loyal, and loving wife raises her husband's children properly, manages the household, preserves his wealth, takes charge of the home, and increases their family with utmost faithfulness and integrity.

And if any charge or labour happen, for no state of human life is without a cross, verily this only is that light burden and sweet yoke which is found only in honest wedlock: especially if the wife be such as Hector’s was, in whom no avarice, nor pride, nor deceit, nor covetousness, nor fraud, was found that joined them together.

And if any trouble or work comes up, because no stage of human life is without challenges, this truly is the light burden and sweet yoke that can only be found in a genuine marriage: especially if the wife is like Hector's, who was free from greed, pride, deceit, jealousy, or trickery that brought them together.

One of those Eriseys dancing with other gentlemen and ladies at Whitehall, before King James I. through the violent motion and action of his body in the middle of the dance, had his cap slip from his head, and fall to the ground, but he instantly with his foot tossed it on his head again, and proceeded without let or hindrance with his part in that dance, to the admiration of all that saw it, which gave occasion to King James to inquire who that active gentleman was; and being told that his name was Erisey, he forthwith replied, I like the gentleman very well, but not his name of Heresy. The arms of Erisey are in a field Sable, a chevron between three griffins segreant 419 Or; which arms of ancient erection by James Erisey, Sheriff of Cornwall, 4 Henry VIII. were lately extant in the glass windows of this church.

One of those Eriseys was dancing with other gentlemen and ladies at Whitehall, before King James I. During the dance, the vigorous motion and action of his body caused his cap to slip off his head and fall to the ground, but he quickly kicked it back onto his head with his foot and continued dancing without any interruption, impressing everyone who saw it. This prompted King James to ask who that agile gentleman was; when he learned that his name was Erisey, he immediately replied, "I like the gentleman very much, but not his name of Heresy." The arms of Erisey are in a black field with a chevron between three standing griffins in gold; these arms, created by James Erisey, Sheriff of Cornwall, during the reign of Henry VIII, were recently displayed in the glass windows of this church.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard or Lizart. In the inquisition into the value of Cornish benefices by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, this church was not extant or endowed; though before Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it had revenues by the masters or governor of St John’s Hospital at Sithney, or the Carmenows of Carmenow, who were patrons thereof, and valued at £10. 10s.d. The patronage now in Robinson, who purchased it from Carmenows’ heirs; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, £23. 8s.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was taxed under the authority of Lizard or Lizart. In the investigation into the value of Cornish benefices by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, this church did not exist or have any funds; however, before Wolsey’s Inquisition in 1521, it had income from the masters or governor of St John’s Hospital at Sithney, or the Carmenows of Carmenow, who were its patrons, and it was valued at £10. 10s.d.. The patronage is now held by Robinson, who bought it from the heirs of Carmenow; and the parish was rated at four shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling £23. 8s.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Ruan Major is in that part of the hundred of Kerrier, called Meneage, hath to the west Mullian, to the north Cury and Mawgan, to the east St. Keverne, to the south Ruan Minor. This parish takes its name from and is dedicated to St. Ruan, as the former. It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £16. 10s. 0d. ob. The patronage in the heirs of George Robinson, esq.; the incumbent Mr. William Robinson, his cousin-german, and right heir in blood.

Ruan Major is located in the district of Kerrier, known as Meneage. To the west is Mullian, to the north are Cury and Mawgan, to the east is St. Keverne, and to the south is Ruan Minor. This parish is named after and dedicated to St. Ruan, just like the former. It is a rectory valued at £16.10s.0d. in the King’s Book. The patronage belongs to the heirs of George Robinson, Esq.; the current rector is Mr. William Robinson, his first cousin and direct heir.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

There does not appear to be any thing demanding particular notice in this parish. The family of Erisey were seated here from remote antiquity, on a manor and barton of the same name. Mr. Lysons states that the mansion house was rebuilt about the year 1620; and that the family became extinct in 1722, when their estates passed with an heiress to Col. John West, and since by purchase to the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

There doesn't seem to be anything that stands out in this parish. The Erisey family has been here since ancient times, on a manor and estate of the same name. Mr. Lysons mentions that the mansion was rebuilt around 1620, and that the family died out in 1722, when their land went to Col. John West through an heiress, and later was purchased by the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

The advowson of the living belonged to the late Rev. William Robinson of Nanceloe.

The right to appoint the parish priest belonged to the late Rev. William Robinson of Nanceloe.

420 If the translation from Homer is by Mr. Hals himself, the lines prove him to be a very moderate poet; if they were from a work then before the public, we may congratulate ourselves that Pope has introduced the greatest of Bards into English society, arrayed in a more appropriate garb. Ιλιαδος, z. 440.

420 If Mr. Hals translated Homer himself, it shows he’s quite an average poet. If these lines were from a work already popular at the time, we can be glad that Pope brought one of the greatest poets into English culture, dressed in a more suitable way. Iliad, z. 440.

Τηνδ’ αυτε προσεειπε μεγας κορυθαιολος Ἑκτωρ.

Τηνδ’ αυτε προσεειπε μεγας κορυθαιολος Ἑκτωρ.

Iliad, Book the 6th, l. 570.

Iliad, Book 6, line 570.

Yet come it will, the day decreed by Fates,—
How my heart trembles, while my tongue relates!—
The day when thou, imperial Troy! must bend,
And see thy warriors fall, thy glories end.
And yet no dire presage so wounds my mind,
My mother’s death, the ruin of my kind,
Not Priam’s hoary hairs defil’d with gore,
Not all my brothers gasping on the shore;
As thine, Andromache!

This parish measures 2,325 statute acres.

This parish spans 2,325 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 845 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 140 12 0
Population,—
in 1801,
142
in 1811,
167
in 1821,
187
in 1831,
162

giving an increase of 14 per cent. in 30 years, but with a diminution in the last ten years.

giving an increase of 14 percent over 30 years, but with a decrease in the last ten years.

Present Rector, the Rev. H. T. Coulson, presented by P. V. Robinson, esq. in 1828.

Present Rector, the Rev. H. T. Coulson, presented by P. V. Robinson, Esq. in 1828.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is entirely situated on the serpentine of the Lizard district, but as it no where extends to the sea coast it is not favourable to geological pursuits.

This parish is completely located on the winding part of the Lizard district, but since it doesn’t reach the coastline, it’s not ideal for geological studies.


421

RUAN MINOR.

HALS.

HALS.

Ruan Minor is also situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Ruan Major, east St. Kevorne, west Grade, south the British Ocean or Channel. In the Domesday Book it was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard; and at the time of the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, it was not endowed if extant. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued at £4. 4s. 5d.; the patronage formerly in the master of St. John’s Hospital at Sythney, or Carmenow of Carmenow, who endowed it, now Robinson; the incumbent ——; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, temp. William III. at £17. 11s. 2d.

Ruan Minor is located in the hundred of Kerryer, bordered to the north by Ruan Major, to the east by St. Kevorne, to the west by Grade, and to the south by the British Ocean or Channel. In the Domesday Book, it was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard; and at the time of the first investigation into the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, it was not endowed if it existed. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, it was valued at £4. 4s. 5d.; the patronage was formerly held by the master of St. John’s Hospital at Sythney, or Carmenow of Carmenow, who endowed it, and is now Robinson; the incumbent is ——; and the parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696, during the time of William III, at £17. 11s. 2d.

In this parish at Cadgwith, i. e. war-tree, so called in memory of some war or battle heretofore fought near some tree then extant in this place, is the dwelling of George Robinson, esq. that married three wives, Trevillian’s widow, Tregose, and Penhallow; his father Thomas Robinson, esq. a Commissioner for the Peace in the interregnum of Cromwell, that lived at Helston, was there, as he was walking in the fields where his cows depastured, casually assaulted with his bull, who, though at other times was a creature very gentle and quiet by nature, at that time put on an unusual ferocity, without any provocation or distaste given him from his master, that he instantly left his fellow creatures, and ran towards Mr. Robinson, and gave him many dangerous wounds in his body by pushing at him with his horns, and at length cast him up into the air, from thence whereby he fell to the ground several times to his greater hurt, till at length by those violent tossings of his body, his hat flew from his head on the ground, and 422 was driven thence by the force of the wind to the surface of the earth, to some distance, which the enraged bull observing, pursued after it, and tossed the same into the air with his horns several times after, which gave Mr. Robinson, then comparatively dead on the ground, opportunity to get to the stile of the field, and to crawl over it into another close, by which means, and the help of others, he got alive to his house, in order to cure his wounds, but maugre all endeavours of physicians and chirurgeons, his wounds and bruises were so deep and mortal, that in three or four days after he died.

In this parish at Cadgwith, meaning "war-tree," named in memory of a past battle that took place near a tree that used to exist here, lives George Robinson, Esq., who married three wives: Trevillian’s widow, Tregose, and Penhallow. His father, Thomas Robinson, Esq., was a Commissioner for the Peace during Cromwell's interregnum and lived in Helston. One day, while walking in the fields where his cows were grazing, he was unexpectedly attacked by his bull, which, though normally gentle and calm, suddenly became aggressive without any provocation from its owner. The bull charged at Mr. Robinson, causing multiple serious injuries with its horns, and eventually tossed him into the air, leading to several hard falls that worsened his injuries. During this violent encounter, his hat was knocked off and blown some distance away. The enraged bull, noticing the hat, chased after it and tossed it into the air several times, giving Mr. Robinson a chance to crawl to the field’s stile and over into another enclosure. With the help of others, he managed to get back home to treat his wounds, but despite all the efforts of doctors and surgeons, his injuries were too severe, and he died three or four days later.

Various were the sentiments of the neighbours upon this sad accident. But I shall shut up this history in the words of our Saviour, on other such sad accidents amongst the Jews: saying, “Think ye that those sixteen on whom the tower of Siloham fell, or those whose blood Pilate mixed with their sacrifices, were sinners above all men? I tell you nay, but except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish, for secret things belong only to God.”

Various were the feelings of the neighbors about this tragic event. But I will close this story with the words of our Savior regarding similar tragedies among the Jews: “Do you think that those sixteen people who were killed when the tower of Siloam fell, or those whose blood Pilate mixed with their sacrifices, were worse sinners than everyone else? I tell you no, but unless you repent, you will all perish in the same way, because hidden things belong only to God.”

The arms of Robinson are, in a field Vert three bucks in full course, armed and attired Or.

The coat of arms of Robinson features three bucks in full stride, all in a green field, with their antlers and hooves in gold.

Note further, that all those twelve parishes commonly called Meneage, the outmost south-west part or point of Cornwall, in the Domesday Book of William the Conqueror, are all comprehended or taxed under the name of Liz-ard, which signifies in British the lofty or dangerous gulf or flux of waters, as the same is, and over a strag or promontory of ragged rocks running for about half a mile out into the sea from the land, visible at low water, but not at full sea or half flood, which hath occasioned the destruction or wrecking of many ships, and loss of many men’s lives and goods, who either in the night storms, or through ignorance, have chanced to sail over it, and are wrecked between the strait of those rocks, and the furious meeting or flashing of the waves of the sea.

Note further that all twelve parishes commonly called Meneage, which is the farthest southwest part of Cornwall, are listed or taxed under the name of Lizard in the Domesday Book of William the Conqueror. "Lizard" means in Welsh the steep or dangerous gulf or flow of waters. This refers to a strag or headland of rugged rocks that extends about half a mile out into the sea from the land, visible at low tide, but not during high tide or half flood. This has led to the destruction or wrecking of many ships and the loss of many lives and possessions of those who, either during nighttime storms or out of ignorance, have accidentally sailed over it and found themselves wrecked between the narrow passage of those rocks and the violent crashing of the sea waves.

Hence also from the word liz, which signifies a hazardous gulph of water between two lands, rivers, or arms of 423 the sea, we have Tre-liz-ike, St. Earth, and Padstow harbour, Lelizike, mills in Probus, on the Tresilian river. Liz or Lisburne, a town in Portugal, and many more.

Hence also from the word liz, which means a dangerous stretch of water between two pieces of land, rivers, or parts of the sea, we have Tre-liz-ike, St. Earth, and Padstow harbor, Lelizike, mills in Probus, on the Tresilian river. Liz or Lisburne, a town in Portugal, and many more.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Ruan Minor joins with Ruan Major, which lies to the north of it, to the west and south with Grade, to the east with the Channel. This parish has the same patron and incumbent as the former, and is valued in the King’s Book, £4. 4s. 5d. [It was originally, no doubt, a mere chapel to Ruan Major.]

Ruan Minor connects with Ruan Major, which is to the north, with Grade to the west and south, and the Channel to the east. This parish shares the same patron and incumbent as the previous one and is valued at £4. 4s. 5d. [It was likely just a small chapel for Ruan Major originally.]

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The only place in this small parish requiring the least notice is Cadgwith or Cagewith, a moderately sized fishing cove, and heretofore celebrated for its lucrative trade, while the rights of the duchy were practically maintained against the admission of all coercive laws, relative either to the Customs or to the Excise.

The only spot in this small parish that stands out is Cadgwith, or Cagewith, a moderately sized fishing cove famous for its profitable trade, while the duchy's rights were mostly upheld against any strict laws related to Customs or Excise.

The principal part of this parish anciently belonged to the distinguished family of Carminow.

The main part of this parish used to belong to the notable Carminow family.

Mr. Lysons says, that on the partition of their property between heiresses, the lands in Ruan Minor were allotted to Trevarthian, whose heiress brought them to the Reskymers, who had them in 1620; they were afterwards in the Bellots, of whom the property was purchased by Robinson of Nanceloe, and alienated from them to an adventurer called Fonnereau, who having obtained a seat in Parliament, procured a lucrative bargain for constructing lighthouses on the Lizard Point. Having ultimately become a bankrupt, or died insolvent, every thing that he had purchased was again sold, and the lands in this parish were bought by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, about the year 1780, and they now belong, under a special devise, to his brother’s second son.

Mr. Lysons states that when their property was divided among the heiresses, the lands in Ruan Minor were given to Trevarthian, whose heiress later transferred them to the Reskymers, who owned them in 1620. They were subsequently in the possession of the Bellots, from whom Robinson of Nanceloe purchased the property. He then sold it to an adventurer named Fonnereau, who, after gaining a seat in Parliament, secured a profitable deal to build lighthouses at Lizard Point. Eventually, he became bankrupt or died insolvent, and everything he had acquired was sold again. The lands in this parish were bought by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins around 1780, and they now belong, under a special provision, to his brother’s second son.

424 The advowson of the rectory was reserved in the sale by Robinson.

424 The right to recommend someone as the rector was kept in the sale by Robinson.

Mr. Lysons records one of those singular customs in ecclesiastical matters which arose in former times out of the capricious fancies of individuals making gifts for the salvation of their souls. It seems that the rector of this parish sends a horse into a certain field in the adjoining parish of Landewednack, whenever a harvest of corn is taken in it, for the purpose of bearing home as many sheaves as the horse can carry on his back.

Mr. Lysons notes one of those unique traditions in church matters that originated long ago from the whims of individuals making gifts for the salvation of their souls. It appears that the rector of this parish sends a horse into a specific field in the neighboring parish of Landewednack whenever a corn harvest occurs, to bring back as many sheaves as the horse can carry on its back.

Ruan Minor measures 628 statute acres.

Ruan Minor spans 628 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 538 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 93 7 0
Population,—
in 1801,
317
in 1811,
274
in 1821,
293
in 1831,
269

giving a decrease of 15 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a 15 percent decrease over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. R. T. St. Aubyn, presented by P. V. Robinson, esq. in 1814.

Present Rector, the Rev. R. T. St. Aubyn, presented by P. V. Robinson, Esq. in 1814.

THE GEOLOGY BY DOCTOR BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of serpentine, and of a peculiar kind of hornblende rock, already noticed under the head of Mullion. The cliffs between Cadgwith and Poltesca afford many illustrations of the manner in which these rocks are associated together.

This parish is made up of serpentine and a unique type of hornblende rock, previously mentioned under the section on Mullion. The cliffs between Cadgwith and Poltesca provide many examples of how these rocks are connected.


A very excellent “Sketch of the Geology of the Lizard District,” accompanied by a map, may be found in the first volume of the Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, by Ashhurst Majendie, esq. F.R.S. &c. now of Hedingham Castle in Essex.—Ed.

A really great “Sketch of the Geology of the Lizard District,” along with a map, can be found in the first volume of the Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, by Ashhurst Majendie, Esq. F.R.S. etc. now of Hedingham Castle in Essex.—Ed.


425

ST. SAMPSONS.

For the history of this parish the reader is referred to the second volume, where it has already appeared under the name of Glant.

For the history of this parish, the reader can check the second volume, where it has already been mentioned as Glant.

SANCREED.

HALS.

HALS.

Sancreed is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north Morva, west St. Just, south Buryan, east Madderne.

Sancreed is located in the hundred of Penwith, and it is bordered to the north by Morva, to the west by St. Just, to the south by Buryan, and to the east by Madderne.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district passed under the jurisdiction of Alverton. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, aforementioned 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Credi, in decanatu de Penwith, was rated at £6. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, at £8. The parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, at £91. 9s. 0d.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area came under the control of Alverton. In the inquiry conducted by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, Church of Saint Credi, in the deanery of Penwith, was valued at £6. In Wolsey’s Inquiry in 1521, it was valued at £8. The parish was assessed for the four shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696 at £91. 9s. 0d.

The earth of this parish hath tin lodes in it of great riches.

The land in this parish has valuable tin deposits.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Sancreed is in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Just, to the north Morva, to the east Maddern and St. Paulin, to the south St. Buryan.

Sancreed is in the hundred of Penwith, and to the west is Just, to the north is Morva, to the east are Maddern and St. Paulin, and to the south is St. Buryan.

This parish takes its name from and is dedicated to St. Sancred. [Query, if not Creed, and so called Saint-Creed or Sancred? Certainly not, as it is denominated expressly, “Ecclesia Sancti Sancredi,” in the Valor of 1291. W.]

This parish is named after and dedicated to St. Sancred. [Query, if not Creed, and so called Saint-Creed or Sancred? Definitely not, as it is clearly referred to as “Ecclesia Sancti Sancredi” in the Valor of 1291. W.]

426 It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, £8. 0s. 0d.; the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent ——.

426 It’s a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £8. 0s. 0d.; the patronage belongs to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the current holder is ——.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6, being then appropriated to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.

In the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6, and was then assigned to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish is the only one west of Hayle that does not reach the sea shore.

This parish is the only one west of Hayle that doesn’t reach the shoreline.

There is little remarkable about the church and tower, although they are pleasing objects in various directions. The church contains monuments to some former vicars, and also to Mrs. Bird. This lady was the only daughter of Mr. William Wayne, a gentleman brought from Bristol to instruct the newly established copper smelting company at Hayle, in the requisite branches of metallurgy. He married in Cornwall, and his daughter succeeded to a portion of the very considerable property left by Mr. Abell Angove of Trevenson.

There isn't much special about the church and tower, but they are nice to look at from different angles. The church has monuments dedicated to some past vicars, as well as to Mrs. Bird. She was the only daughter of Mr. William Wayne, a man brought from Bristol to teach the newly set up copper smelting company in Hayle about metallurgy. He got married in Cornwall, and his daughter inherited part of the significant property left by Mr. Abell Angove of Trevenson.

Miss Wayne was born at St. Erth in 1762, married Mr. Bird a gentleman of Devonshire in 1785; and having become a widow, died near Plymouth in 1803, without leaving any family. Several of her maternal relations had been buried here.

Miss Wayne was born at St. Erth in 1762, married Mr. Bird, a gentleman from Devonshire, in 1785; and after becoming a widow, she died near Plymouth in 1803, without leaving any family. Several of her maternal relatives had been buried here.

The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, who are patrons of the vicarage, which is endowed with the lordship of a manor.

The major tithes go to the Chapter of Exeter, who are the patrons of the vicarage, which is funded with the lordship of a manor.

This parish has to boast of a consecrated well, efficacious for restoring health to children, and indebted for its virtues probably to St. Enny, as the remains of a chapel dedicated to that saint are near the well,

This parish can proudly claim a holy well known for healing children, likely thanks to St. Enny, since the ruins of a chapel devoted to that saint are close to the well,

Mr. Hals has a long dissertation on the various creeds professed at different times in the Christian church, and fancies that this house may indicate an assumption by the inhabitants of the one most holy of all. This is omitted. 427 It seems, however, to be worth remarking, that all the people of the county used to pronounce the word san-crist; and this, joined with the fast of the parish feast being celebrated, not in honor of any particular saint, but at Whitsuntide, may be sufficient for suggesting a query at least, whether the church is not really dedicated to the Saviour of Mankind.

Mr. Hals has a lengthy discussion about the various beliefs held at different times in the Christian church, and he believes that this house might suggest an assumption by the residents of the one most sacred of all. This is omitted. 427 It seems important to note that everyone in the county used to pronounce the word san-crist; and this, along with the parish feast being celebrated not in honor of any specific saint, but at Whitsuntide, might raise a question at least, about whether the church is truly dedicated to the Savior of Mankind.

Drift in this parish, was formerly the residence of the Trew-rens, or more probably Tre-wren, which is said to mean the fair and handsome town. The family removed to Trewardreva in Constantine, and Drift was sold about sixty years ago, by the last Mr. Trewren.

Drift in this parish was once the home of the Trew-rens, or more likely Tre-wren, which supposedly means the beautiful and attractive town. The family moved to Trewardreva in Constantine, and about sixty years ago, Drift was sold by the last Mr. Trewren.

Tregonnebris, stated by Mr. Lysons to be the only manor in the parish, belongs to Mr. Buller of Downs, derived from Ezekiel Grosse. The barton was held for many years under lease for lives by a branch of the Lanyons, and so entirely bare of trees is this district, that every child in the west of Cornwall is acquainted with the tale of a Mr. Longer of Tregonnebris, being terrified by a supposed attack of robbers when he first heard the hooting of an owl.

Tregonnebris, noted by Mr. Lysons as the only manor in the parish, belongs to Mr. Buller of Downs, who inherited it from Ezekiel Grosse. The barton was leased for many years for the lives of a branch of the Lanyons, and this area is so completely devoid of trees that every child in western Cornwall knows the story of a Mr. Longer of Tregonnebris, who was scared by what he thought was a robbery when he first heard an owl hoot.

The late vicar Mr. Sechell held also the vicarage of St. Just.

The late vicar Mr. Sechell also held the vicarage of St. Just.

Sancreed measures 3997 statute acres.

Sancreed covers 3997 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3593 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 321 11 0
Population,—
in 1801,
782
in 1811,
790
in 1821,
1001
in 1831,
1069

giving an increase of 36½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 36.5 percent over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Stabback, presented by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1816.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Stabback, was appointed by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1816.

THE GEOLOGY BY DOCTOR BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY BY DR. BOASE.

Like St. Levar and Morval, this parish is entirely situated on the granite of the Land’s End district.

Like St. Levar and Morval, this parish is completely located on the granite of the Land’s End area.


428

SENNEN.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Sennen is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north St. Just, south St. Levan, east Buryan, west the Land’s End and the Atlantic Ocean. As for the name, if it be compounded of Sen-nan, it signifies the holy valley; but most likely the name is derived from the tutelar guardian and patron of this church.

St. Sennen is located in the hundred of Penwith, bordered to the north by St. Just, to the south by St. Levan, to the east by Buryan, and to the west by the Land’s End and the Atlantic Ocean. Regarding the name, if it comes from Sen-nan, it means the holy valley; however, it’s more likely that the name is derived from the patron guardian of this church.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buryan, on which it is still dependant in spirituals as a daughter church. And if this church were extant, and endowed at the time of the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, it then was rated also under Buryan. Lastly, this parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, at £57. 12s. 0d. by the name of Sennan.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buryan, to which it still belongs spiritually as a daughter church. If this church had existed and been endowed during the first assessment of Cornish Benefices in 1294, it would have been rated under Buryan as well. Finally, this parish was assessed at four shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling £57. 12s. 0d. by the name of Sennan.

Upon view of this church 1700, the sexton shewed me the headless bodies of some images of human shape cut in alabaster, that were not long before found hid in the walls of the same, all curiously wrought, which also had been painted with gold, vermillion, and blue bice, on several parts of their garments. He also shewed me an inscription on the foot of the font stone, which he told me several Bishops of Exeter and their priests, in their triennial visitations at Buryan and this church, had viewed and inspected, but could not read it; whereupon, in like manner, I observed on the font-stone the said inscription in a barbarous strange character or letters, of which I could see but part, by reason a new pew or seat was built on a part of it; however, I interpreted that which I saw to consist of these letters, Anno Dom. mille CCCCXX or XL, in the year of our Lord 1420 or 1440. Let the curious remove the seat and explain the rest; probably this church was then erected.

When I visited this church in 1700, the sexton showed me the headless bodies of some alabaster figures that had recently been discovered hidden in the walls. They were intricately crafted and had been painted with gold, vermilion, and blue in various parts of their garments. He also pointed out an inscription on the base of the font stone, which he told me several Bishops of Exeter and their priests had tried to read during their triennial visits to Buryan and this church but couldn’t decipher it. I noticed that the inscription on the font stone was in a strange, unfamiliar script, and I could only make out part of it because a new pew had been built over some of it. However, I interpreted what I saw to consist of these letters, Anno Dom. mille CCCCXX or XL, indicating the year of our Lord 1420 or 1440. Let those who are curious remove the seat to reveal and explain the rest; it's likely this church was built then.

429 At Pen-ros in this parish, i. e. the head of the valley, near some high promontory of lands, is the dwelling of Henry Jones, esq. some time Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, who married Tonkyn of Newlyn.

429 In this parish at Pen-ros, which is the valley's head, near a high piece of land, lives Henry Jones, Esq., who used to be a Commissioner for Peace and Taxes, and he married Tonkyn from Newlyn.

Trevear in this parish, i. e. the great or greater town, is the dwelling of John Ellis, gent. Attorney at Law, who married —— Davies, and giveth for his arms in a field Argent, three eels Proper, after the English, out of a supposed allusion to the name Ellis; whereas, ellis, elles, in British, is a son-in-law by the wife; and els, ells, a son-in-law by the husband. And as gealvy is an eel fish in Scotch and Irish, so malsay is an eel in Welsh British. See Floyd, page 218; and sleane is a conger fish in Cornish; and lilly, silli, is an ele or eele, in that language. See Floyd on Anguilla.

Trevear in this parish, meaning the large or larger town, is the home of John Ellis, gent., an attorney at law, who married —— Davies. He has arms that feature, on a silver background, three eels in their natural colors, which is thought to refer to the name Ellis; in Welsh, "ellis" or "elles" means son-in-law through the wife, while "els" or "ells" means son-in-law through the husband. Additionally, "gealvy" refers to an eel fish in Scottish and Irish, while "malsay" means eel in Welsh. See Floyd, page 218; "sleane" is a conger eel in Cornish, and "lilly" or "silli" refers to an eel in that language. See Floyd on Anguilla.

This parish affords very little wheat corn, by reason it is a naked country exposed to the wind and sharp air of the sea in winter season, which washes or frets the same out of the ground at that time, unless it stands in the valleys or close places between the hills against the south or east; nevertheless it is abundantly supplied with barley corn, the soil producing, generally, with little husbandry or cultivation, twenty Cornish bushels in most acres; that is to say, about sixty Winchesters.

This parish provides very little wheat due to its barren landscape, which is exposed to the cold winds and sharp sea air during winter. This harsh weather washes away the crops, unless they're planted in valleys or sheltered spots between the hills facing south or east. However, it does have an abundance of barley, with the soil typically yielding around twenty Cornish bushels per acre with minimal farming or cultivation—equivalent to about sixty Winchester bushels.

In this parish is situate the most remote north-west promontory or head-land of the Island of Great Britain, where it is not above an arrow’s flight breadth (at the end thereof), the lands naturally or gradually declining from St. Just, and Chapel Carne Braye, four miles distant, to this place, and the sea at least eighty fathom under those places; where, as it were in a low valley, it meets the waves of the Atlantic Sea, or West Ocean, and parts some of the Irish Sea and British Channel asunder by its horned promontory of land; which shows that opinion and tradition of the lands extending further west of old towards Scilly, to be a vulgar error and a fable; for if it had stretched more 430 westerly than it doth in this lower valley, and no higher pitch or degree, the flux and reflux of the sea or tides would inevitably overflow it. Or had there been any considerable parcel of ground there broke off from the insular continent of Britain, (as tradition saith the country of Lioness was,) by some inundation, earthquake, or accidental concussion, it must have been much higher land than the contiguous country of the Land’s End is. Otherwise it could not exist there as aforesaid; but it is not likely there was ever any such land, since no fracture or disjointing of the earth appears on the confines or summit thereof.

In this parish lies the most remote northwest promontory or headland of the Island of Great Britain, where it's not more than an arrow's flight wide (at its tip). The land gradually slopes down from St. Just and Chapel Carne Braye, which are four miles away, to this point, while the sea is at least eighty fathoms deep under those areas. Here, like in a low valley, it meets the waves of the Atlantic Ocean and separates parts of the Irish Sea and the British Channel with its horned headland; this suggests that the belief and tradition of the land extending further west towards Scilly is a common misconception and a myth. If it had stretched farther west than it does in this lower valley, and at no greater height, the ebb and flow of the tides would inevitably flood it. Or if there had been any significant piece of land that broke off from the island of Britain (as tradition claims the country of Lioness did) due to some flood, earthquake, or accidental event, it would have to be much higher than the neighboring land of Land's End. Otherwise, it couldn't exist there as stated; however, it seems unlikely that such land ever existed, as there is no sign of any fracture or disruption of the earth at its edges or summit.

Though at low water there is to be seen far off towards Scilly, (probably so called from the abundance of eel or conger fishes taken there, called sillys or lillis,) for a mile or more a dangerous strag of ragged rocks, amongst which the Atlantic Sea, and the waves of St. George’s and the British Channel meeting, make a dreadful bellowing and rumbling noise at half ebb and half flood: which let seamen take notice of, to avoid them.

Though at low tide, you can see off in the distance towards Scilly (likely named for the abundance of eel or conger fish caught there, called sillys or lillis), there’s a dangerous stretch of jagged rocks that extends for a mile or more. The Atlantic Ocean, along with the waves from St. George’s and the British Channel, creates a terrifying roar and rumble at low and high tide. Seamen should be aware of this to steer clear of them.

Of old there was one of those rocks more notable than the rest, which, tradition saith, was ninety feet above the flux and reflux of the sea, with an iron spire at the top thereof, which was overturned or thrown down by a violent storm 1647, and the rock broken in three pieces. This iron spire, as the additions to Camden’s Britannia inform us, was thought to have been erected there by the Romans, or set up as a trophy there by King Athelstan when he first conquered the Scilly Islands (and was in those parts); but it is not very probable such a piece of iron in this salt sea and air, without being consumed by rust, could endure so long a time. However it is or was, certain I am it commonly was called in Cornish, An Marogeth Arvowed, i. e. the armed knight; for what reason I know not, except erected by or in memory of some armed knight; as also carne-an peul, id est, the spile, spire, pole, or javelin rock. Again, remember silly, lilly, is in Cornish and Armoric language 431 a conger fish or fishes, from whence Silly Islands is probably denominated, as elsewhere noted.

Long ago, there was one rock that stood out from the rest. According to tradition, it rose ninety feet above the ebb and flow of the sea, topped with an iron spire. This spire was knocked down or destroyed by a violent storm in 1647, and the rock itself split into three pieces. As noted in the additions to Camden’s Britannia, this iron spire was believed to have been built by the Romans or set up as a trophy by King Athelstan when he first conquered the Scilly Islands and was in that area. However, it's not very likely that such a piece of iron could survive so long in salty sea air without rusting away. Regardless of its history, it was commonly referred to in Cornish as An Marogeth Arvowed, meaning the armed knight; the reason for this name is unclear, but it may have been established in memory of some knight in armor. It was also called carne-an peul, meaning the spile, spire, pole, or javelin rock. Additionally, remember that "silly" or "lilly" means a conger fish in Cornish and Armoric language, which may explain the name Silly Islands, as noted elsewhere.

This place is called by the Welsh Bards Pen-ryn-Pen-wid, that is to say, Penwith Hill Head Tree, or the hill of the Head Tree, or Penwith Cantred. By the Cornish Britains, Pedn-an-lase, i. e. the Green Head or Promontory, and by others, Antyer Deweth, the Land’s End.

This place is known by the Welsh Bards as Pen-ryn-Pen-wid, which means Penwith Hill Head Tree, or the hill of the Head Tree, or Penwith Cantred. The Cornish Britons call it Pedn-an-lase, meaning the Green Head or Promontory, and by others, it's referred to as Antyer Deweth, the Land’s End.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This parish takes its name from its tutelar saint St. Sennan, or Sinninus, an Irish Abbat, who (saith Leland) was at Rome with St. Patrick, and came over from Ireland to Cornwall with St. Breage. The church hath dedicated the 30th of June to his memory. It is a daughter church to St. Burien, and is valued, together with that and St. Levan, in the King’s Book, at £48. 12s.

This parish is named after its patron saint St. Sennan, or Sinninus, an Irish abbot, who, according to Leland, was in Rome with St. Patrick and came over from Ireland to Cornwall with St. Breage. The church dedicates June 30th to his memory. It is a daughter church to St. Burien and is valued, along with that and St. Levan, at £48. 12s. in the King’s Book.

[The passage alluded to above as in Leland, is this, and in Itin. III. 15, “Breaca,” he says, out of a Life of St. Breage which he met with in Cornwall, “venit in Cornubiam, comitata multis Sanctis; inter quos fuerunt Sinninus Abbas, qui Romæ cum Patritio fuit.”]

[The passage mentioned earlier as in Leland is this, and in Itin. III. 15, “Breaca,” he says, from a Life of St. Breage that he found in Cornwall, "He came to Cornwall with many Saints, including Sinninus the Abbot, who was in Rome with Patritius."]

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish is greatly distinguished as being the most western in England, and containing within it the promontory, which, without reference to the cardinal points, evidently terminates the granite chain, which stretching out from Dartmoor, extends by links, apparent at intervals at the surface, to this point, the most distant on the continent of England. The same range appears again in the Scilly Islands, and it may possibly join the similar granitic districts in France.

This parish is notably recognized as the most western in England, and it includes the headland that, without considering cardinal directions, clearly marks the end of the granite chain. This chain, which begins at Dartmoor, continues through visible links at intervals to this point, the furthest reach on the mainland of England. The same range reappears in the Scilly Islands, and it may potentially connect with similar granitic areas in France.

It is a very curious circumstance, that, notwithstanding the great numbers of square leagues composed entirely of 432 granite in Cornwall and in Devonshire, that magnificent rock never appears in the cliff except for a few miles on each side of the Land’s End; but there it is seen piled in high masses one on the other, which, coupled with the great Atlantic swell of the waves, present a general effect the most magnificent that can well be imagined. And what adds still more to the grandeur of the scene, about a mile from the extreme point, a lofty range of rocks, called the Longships, rises out of the sea. On the most elevated point of this rock a light-house was constructed about fifty years ago, nearly after the model of Mr. Smeaton’s building on the Eddystone; this column has the advantage, however, of standing at a great height above the water, so as, perhaps, never to receive an actual blow from the most violent wave; yet so tempestuous is the sea, that for three months together all communication has been intercepted between the lampmen and the shore.

It’s quite interesting that, despite the vast areas of granite in Cornwall and Devonshire, this impressive rock only shows up in the cliffs for a few miles around Land’s End. There, it’s stacked up high, creating stunning formations that, combined with the powerful Atlantic waves, create a breathtaking scene. To add to the grandeur, about a mile from the tip, a tall group of rocks called the Longships rises from the sea. On the highest point of this rock, a lighthouse was built about fifty years ago, modeled after Mr. Smeaton’s structure on the Eddystone. This lighthouse benefits from being at a high elevation above the water, meaning it probably never gets hit directly by the most fierce waves; however, the sea is so stormy that for three months straight, all communication between the lampmen and the shore has been cut off.

The latitude and longitude of the Land’s End appear, from the Trigonometrical Survey, to be, latitude 50° 4′ 7″; longitude 5° 41′ 32″; in time 22m. 46s. west from Greenwich.

The latitude and longitude of Land’s End are, according to the Trigonometrical Survey, latitude 50° 4′ 7″; longitude 5° 41′ 32″; which is 22m. 46s. west of Greenwich.

The church of this parish is a very conspicuous object in every direction. It is on the usual plan of churches in this district, and is built of granite with a granite tower. In it are some monuments, particularly to the Ellises, who have relinquished the three eels mentioned by Mr. Hals as an armorial bearing, and instead have sculptured on these stones the blazon appropriated to the name throughout England, Argent, on a cross Sable five crescents of the Field.

The parish church is a very noticeable landmark from every angle. It follows the common design of churches in this area and is made of granite, featuring a granite tower. Inside, there are some monuments, especially dedicated to the Ellises, who have given up the three eels referenced by Mr. Hals as their heraldic symbol. Instead, they have carved on these stones the coat of arms associated with their name throughout England: a silver background with a black cross and five crescents of the field.

The church town has a pretty good inn, capable of affording entertainment, and even beds to parties

The church town has a pretty good inn that offers entertainment and even accommodations for guests.

Led by the fable of Belerus old,
Or the Great Vision of the Guarded Mount.

This inn is distinguished by a sign bearing two inscriptions suited to its peculiar situation. Travellers proceeding 433 to the Land’s End, find the board inscribed with these words,

This inn stands out with a sign that has two phrases relevant to its unique location. Travelers heading to the Land’s End see the board that reads,

The last public house in England;

The last pub in England.

returning, they see on the other side,

returning, they see on the other side,

The first public house in England.

The first pub in England.

About half a mile further eastward than the church town, is a village called Mean, probably from the great number of large rocks interspersed among the houses. In the very midst of the village is a large flat rock, on which three kings are reported to have dined together at some remote period; and a prophecy of Merlin is added to the tale, that a larger number of kings will be assembled round this rock for the same purpose previously to some great catastrophe, or to the destruction of the world itself.

About half a mile further east of the church town is a village called Mean, likely named for the many large rocks scattered among the houses. Right in the center of the village is a big flat rock where three kings are said to have dined together long ago; and there's a prophecy from Merlin connected to the story that more kings will gather around this rock for the same reason before some major disaster or the end of the world itself.

Not far from Mean is Whitsand Bay, from whence Athelstan is said to have embarked for the Scilly Islands, and to have landed on his return. King Stephen is also said to have landed here; and King John on his return from Ireland; and lastly, Perkin Warbeck; but various other bays have derived a similar name from their white sands, and therefore the honours bestowed on this remote and dangerous cove may be very doubtful.

Not far from Mean is Whitsand Bay, where Athelstan is said to have set sail for the Scilly Islands and landed on his return. King Stephen is also said to have arrived here; and King John upon his return from Ireland; and finally, Perkin Warbeck. However, several other bays have similar names due to their white sands, so the honors attributed to this remote and dangerous cove may be questionable.

Mr. Hals has adverted to the fertility of this parish, and noticed the production of twenty Cornish bushels, equaling sixty Winchester bushels, of barley on one acre. The parish certainly is very fertile, being situated on granite peculiarly abounding in felspar; but the Cornish acre, derived from the Saxon pole of eighteen feet, exceeds the Norman acre in the proportion of six to five, therefore the produce is reduced to fifty bushels.

Mr. Hals has pointed out the fertility of this parish and mentioned the yield of twenty Cornish bushels, which is equivalent to sixty Winchester bushels, of barley per acre. The parish is indeed very fertile, located on granite rich in feldspar; however, the Cornish acre, based on the Saxon pole of eighteen feet, is larger than the Norman acre by a ratio of six to five, so the actual yield is reduced to fifty bushels.

It is much to be lamented that a variety of measures should remain in different parts of the United Kingdom.

It is unfortunate that there are different measures still in place across various parts of the United Kingdom.

In Ireland the pole is 21 feet. Their mile consists, like our own, of 320 poles, but of course exceeds our measure in the proportion of 21 to 16½, or as 14 to 11.

In Ireland, the pole is 21 feet. Their mile consists, like ours, of 320 poles, but it exceeds our measure in the ratio of 21 to 16½, or as 14 to 11.

434 The Irish acre, like our own, contains 160 square poles, but exceeds it in the proportion of 21 squared to 16½ squared, or as 14 squared to 11 squared, as 196 to 121, as 13 to 8 very nearly.

434 The Irish acre, like ours, has 160 square poles, but it has a larger area in the ratio of 21 square to 16.5 square, or about 14 square to 11 square, or as 196 to 121, or roughly 13 to 8.

The patron saint selected for this parish by Mr. Hals, is stated to be a Persian of that name, who was seized at Babylon, and delivered to the fury of wild beasts at Rome, which, as in the case of Daniel, became mild and abstained from hurting him; but here the parallel ends, for Valerianus, instead of acknowledging the God of one so miraculously preserved, ordered gladiators immediately to kill the saint, and they obeyed. Reference is made to the Agonal of Baronius; but this saint is little known in England or by English writers.

The patron saint chosen for this parish by Mr. Hals is said to be a Persian of that name, who was captured in Babylon and handed over to wild beasts in Rome. However, just like in the story of Daniel, the beasts became tame and didn’t harm him. But that’s where the similarities end, because Valerianus, instead of recognizing the God who miraculously saved him, ordered the gladiators to kill the saint, and they complied. There's a mention of the Agonal of Baronius, but this saint is not well-known in England or among English writers.

A much more likely patron may therefore be discovered with Mr. Tonkin, in another St. Senan, of whom Dr. Butler gives the following account:

A much more likely supporter could probably be found with Mr. Tonkin, in another St. Senan, of whom Dr. Butler provides the following account:

St. Senan, Bishop and Confessor, was born in the county of Hy-Conalls in Ireland, about the latter part of the fifth century, and was a disciple of the Abbots Cassiolus and Natal or Naal. He then travelled for spiritual improvement to Rome, and thence into Britain. In this kingdom he contracted a close friendship with St. David. After his return to Ireland he founded many churches; and a great monastery in Inis Cathaig, an island lying at the mouth of the river Shannon, which he governed, and in which he continued to reside after he was advanced to the episcopal dignity. The abbots his successors, for several centuries, were all bishops till this great diocese was divided into three, namely, Limerick, Killaloe, and Ardfert.

St. Senan, Bishop and Confessor, was born in the county of Hy-Conalls in Ireland, around the late fifth century. He was a disciple of the Abbots Cassiolus and Natal or Naal. He then traveled to Rome for spiritual growth, and from there to Britain. In Britain, he formed a close friendship with St. David. After returning to Ireland, he founded many churches and established a large monastery on Inis Cathaig, an island at the mouth of the River Shannon, which he managed and where he continued to live after becoming a bishop. For several centuries, his successor abbots were all bishops until this significant diocese was divided into three—Limerick, Killaloe, and Ardfert.

St. Senan died on the same day and year with St. David; but he was honoured in the Irish church on the 8th of March. A town in Cornwall bears the name of St. Senan. See his Acts in Colgan, p. 602.”

St. Senan died on the same day and year as St. David; however, he is celebrated in the Irish church on March 8th. A town in Cornwall is named after St. Senan. Check out his Acts in Colgan, p. 602.”

The Persian saint is said to be honoured on the 30th of July in the Greek church, so that the parish feast, which is 435 kept on the nearest Sunday to St. Andrew’s day, has not any reference to either of the supposed patrons.

The Persian saint is said to be honored on July 30th in the Greek church, so the parish feast, which is 435 held on the nearest Sunday to St. Andrew’s day, doesn’t have any connection to either of the supposed patrons.

Sennen measures 2223 statute acres.

Sennen covers 2,223 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2148 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 161 2 0
Population,—
in 1801,
431
in 1811,
495
in 1821,
637
in 1831,
689

giving an increase of 60 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 60% over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish, like the last, rests only on granite; at low water, however, some felspathic rocks may be seen.

This parish, like the previous one, is built on granite; however, at low tide, some feldspathic rocks can be seen.

The granite exhibits the common varieties of this part of Cornwall, and is traversed by porphyritic beds; one of which at Mean is a compound of granular felspar and shorl in various proportions. This kind is of rare occurrence; it is traversed by veins of quartz, which are occasionally much intermixed with shorl; this mineral also abounds in the adjoining granite, but more particularly in the veins by which it is traversed.

The granite shows the typical types found in this area of Cornwall, and is crossed by porphyritic layers; one of which at Mean is a mix of granular feldspar and schorl in different amounts. This type is quite rare; it has veins of quartz that are sometimes heavily mixed with schorl. This mineral is also plentiful in the nearby granite, especially in the veins running through it.

Whitsand Bay is covered with a testaceous sand like that of St. Ives, of Padstow, and of other places on the north coast; a large tract of this sand is exposed at low water to the action of the wind, by which it has been drifted in considerable quantities inland so far as Sennen Green.

Whitsand Bay is covered with a shell-like sand similar to that of St. Ives, Padstow, and other areas along the northern coast. A large area of this sand is revealed at low tide to the wind, which has blown it in significant amounts inland as far as Sennen Green.


436

SHEVIOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

Sheviock is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north St. German’s Creek, east Anthony, west St. German’s, south the British channel.

Sheviock is located in the hundred of East, bordered to the north by St. German’s Creek, to the east by Anthony, to the west by St. German’s, and to the south by the British Channel.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of the Abbey town, now St. German’s. In the inquisition of the Bishop of Lincoln aforesaid 1294, Ecclesia de Sevyock, in decanatu de Est, was rated cvis. viijd. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, at £26. 14s. 6d.; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, for one year 1696, at £166.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was taxed under the control of the Abbey town, now known as St. German’s. In the 1294 inquiry by the Bishop of Lincoln, Ecclesia de Sevyock, in the Deanery of Est, was assessed at 106 shillings and 8 pence. In Wolsey’s 1521 inquiry, it was valued at £26. 14 shillings 6 pence; and in the 1696 land tax assessment, the parish was rated at £166 for a one-year rate of four shillings per pound.

This church was founded and endowed by those knightly gentlemen, lords of the barton and manor aforesaid, surnamed Daunye or Dawney. Mr. Carew tells us in his Survey of Cornwall, that the funeral monuments of two of those knights are yet extant in this church, though the inscriptions about them are worn out by time. Certes, this was a very famous and flourishing family on the barton of Shevyock aforesaid, for several descents, till the time of King Richard II. when the sole daughter and heir of Sir John de Dawney, knight, named Emelyn, was married to Edward Courtenay, 11th Earl of Devon, 1380, by whom he had issue Edward Courtenay, surnamed the blind, the 12th Earl of Devon, and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, knight; the which Edward, at the request of his said mother, by his deed bearing date the 2d of King Henry Fifth, settled upon the said Sir Hugh Courtenay his brother, the manors of Gotherington, South Allington, and Stancomb Dawney in Devon, which were the lands of her ancestors the Dawneys. Afterwards, the said Edward died, 7th Henry V. 1418. (See Brooke in his Catalogue of Devon Earls.)

This church was established and funded by those noble gentlemen, lords of the mentioned estate and manor, known as Daunye or Dawney. Mr. Carew mentions in his Survey of Cornwall that the memorials of two of those knights are still present in this church, although the inscriptions have faded over time. Indeed, this was a very notable and prosperous family on the Shevyock estate for several generations, until the time of King Richard II when the only daughter and heir of Sir John de Dawney, a knight named Emelyn, married Edward Courtenay, the 11th Earl of Devon, in 1380. They had a son, Edward Courtenay, known as the Blind, who became the 12th Earl of Devon, and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, a knight. Edward, at the request of his mother, officially transferred the manors of Gotherington, South Allington, and Stancomb Dawney in Devon to his brother Sir Hugh Courtenay in a deed dated the 2nd of King Henry V, which were the ancestral lands of the Dawneys. Later, Edward passed away during the reign of Henry V in 1418. (See Brooke in his Catalogue of Devon Earls.)

437 By this Emelyn Dawney, as traditions amongst the family of the Courtenays have it, Boconock came first into their tribe, though others say that it came to Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, by Lerchdeacon’s heir, but more truly that his said mother settled it upon him on his marriage with Lerchdeacon of Haccomb’s heir.

437 According to family traditions, Emelyn Dawney was the first to bring Boconock into the Courtenay family, although some claim it was given to Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb by the heir of Lerchdeacon. However, it’s more accurate to say that his mother settled it on him when he married the heir of Lerchdeacon of Haccomb.

One Nicholas de Dawney, 3 Henry IV. held in the hundred of East, by the tenure of knight service, two knight’s fees and a half. (Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) Of the arms of those gentlemen thus speaks Nicholas Upton in his Latin manuscript, before printing was invented 1440. Monsieur Gwilliam Dawney port d’Argent, oue trois popinjays en bend oue deux cottises. Again, Monsieur John Dawney port d’Argent, en une bende Vert trois rose de Or, oue deux costs de Azure; from whence I infer there were either several families of those Dawneys, that gave different arms, or that in those days they had no positive record of their bearings.

One Nicholas de Dawney, 3 Henry IV, held in the hundred of East, by the duty of knight service, two and a half knight’s fees. (Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) Regarding the coats of arms of these gentlemen, Nicholas Upton writes in his Latin manuscript, before the invention of printing in 1440. Mr. Gwilliam Dawney had a silver shield with three parrots arranged diagonally and two stripes. Again, Mr. John Dawney had a silver shield with a green diagonal stripe and three gold roses, along with two blue stripes. From this, I conclude there were either several families of Dawneys that used different coats of arms, or that in those days, they had no clear record of their heraldry.

One Sir John Dawney, knt. of Cowick, in Yorkshire, Sheriff of that county 35 Henry VIII. gave for his arms, in a field Argent, on a bend cottised Sable, three annulets of the Field, which is the recorded arms of Dawney.

One Sir John Dawney, knt. of Cowick, in Yorkshire, Sheriff of that county during the 35th year of Henry VIII., was granted for his coat of arms, on a silver field, a black bend with cottises, featuring three annulets of the field, which is the recorded arms of Dawney.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £26. 14s. 6d. The patronage in Sir William Carew, Bart.; the incumbent Mr. Archdeacon Kendall.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £26. 14s. 6d.. The patron is Sir William Carew, Bart.; the current minister is Mr. Archdeacon Kendall.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at 106s. 8d. having never been appropriated.

In the year 1291, 20 Edw. I., this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at 106s. 8d. and had never been appropriated.

THE MANOR OF SHEVIOCK.

The Sheviock Manor.

“The next parish upon this river (Lyner),” saith Mr. Carew, (lib. 2, fol. 108), “is called Sheviock, sometimes the ancient Dauny’s inheritance and inhabitance, by whose 438 daughter and heir the same, together with other fair possesions, descended to the Earls of Devon.”

“The next parish along this river (Lyner),” says Mr. Carew, (lib. 2, fol. 108), “is called Sheviock, sometimes known as the ancient Dauny’s inheritance and residence, from whose daughter and heir it, along with other valuable possessions, passed down to the Earls of Devon.”

In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 486) Sheviock is valued in £100, to which no other manor in the county comes up, but that of Lanrake and Pawton.

In the area of Cornish land, 12 Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 486), Sheviock is valued at £100, which no other manor in the county matches, except for Lanrake and Pawton.

In 40 Hen. III. (Ibid. fol. 50), Henricus de Dones (whom I take to be the same with Dawney) is certified to hold £15 per annum by knight’s service.

In 40 Hen. III. (Ibid. fol. 50), Henricus de Dones (whom I believe is the same as Dawney) is recorded to hold £15 a year through knight's service.

In 3 Hen. IV. (Ibid. fol. 41) Johanna de Rame ten. 1 fe. magnum de Seviock; probably this Joanna was the mother of the following Nicholas, and held this estate in jointure, for this manor was at this time his inheritance.

In 3 Hen. IV. (Ibid. fol. 41) Johanna de Rame ten. 1 fe. magnum de Seviock; it's likely that this Joanna was the mother of the next Nicholas and held this estate as part of her jointure, since this manor was his inheritance at that time.

Nicholas Danne ten. 1 partem feod. dict. feod. de Morteynne in Tregantle de Modeton.

Nicholas Danne ten. 1 part of the estate called the estate of Morteynne in Tregantle of Modeton.

Idem Nich. ten. 1 magnum feod. de Trecan et Trecarnel et Charleton de prædict. Abbate.

Idem Nich. ten. 1 great feud. from Trecan and Trecarnel and Charleton from the aforementioned Abbott.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church has the appearance of being very old, but the exterior does not possess any beauty, and the whole is disfigured by an irregular truncated pyramid adjoined to the western end as a tower. Within, the church is neat although it is unusually small, but containing a series of splendid monuments, ancient and modern.

The church looks really old, but the outside isn’t attractive, and it's ruined by a strangely shaped truncated pyramid attached to the western end as a tower. Inside, the church is tidy, although it’s quite small, yet it holds a collection of impressive monuments, both ancient and modern.

Mr. Carew says, “The next parish on this river (the Liner) is Sheviock, some time the ancient Daunyes’ inheritance, by whose daughter and heir the same (together with other fair possessions) descended to the Earls of Devon. In the church there lie two knights of that name, and one of their ladies by her husband’s side, having their pictures embossed on their tombs in the side walls, and their arms once painted round about; but now, by the malice, not of men, but of time, defaced. They are held to be father and son; and that the son was slain in our wars 439 with France, and was from thence brought home to be here interred;” but Mr. Lysons conjectures that one of those monuments is to a Courtenay.

Mr. Carew says, “The next parish along this river (the Liner) is Sheviock, which was once the ancient Daunyes’ inheritance. Through their daughter and heir, it passed down to the Earls of Devon, along with other valuable properties. In the church lie two knights with that name, and one of their ladies beside her husband, with their images engraved on their tombs in the side walls, and their coats of arms once painted around them; but now, sadly defaced by time, not by men. They are believed to be father and son; the son was killed in our wars with France, and was brought back here to be buried.” However, Mr. Lysons speculates that one of these monuments belongs to a Courtenay.

“There runneth also a tale amongst the parishioners, how one of the Daunyes’ ancestors undertook to build the church, and his wife the barn adjoining; and that, casting up their accounts upon finishing of their works, the barn was found to have cost three halfpence more than the church: and so it might well fall out, for it is a great barn, and a little church.” The advowson belongs to Mr. Carew’s descendant, the Rt. Hon. R. P. Carew, of Anthony.

“There’s a story among the parishioners about how one of the Daunyes’ ancestors decided to build the church and his wife built the barn next to it. When they tallied up their expenses after finishing their projects, they found that the barn cost three halfpence more than the church. This makes sense, as the barn is quite large and the church is small.” The advowson belongs to Mr. Carew’s descendant, the Rt. Hon. R. P. Carew, of Anthony.

The barn, or what remains of it, almost adjoining to the church, adds to the very singular appearance of the whole group. Scarcely any remains of the mansion house, the residence for several ages of a family so distinguished as the Dauneys, can now be discovered.

The barn, or what's left of it, almost next to the church, contributes to the unique look of the entire group. There are hardly any traces of the mansion house, which was home to a family as notable as the Dauneys for several centuries.

The principal village in this parish is Crofthole, situated on what was till very lately the turnpike road from Tor Point to Leskeard, and just at the point where the road branches off to Looe and Fowey.

The main village in this parish is Crofthole, located on what was until very recently the main road from Tor Point to Leskeard, right at the spot where the road splits off to Looe and Fowey.

This village stands nearly on the brow of a lofty cliff, down which the road to Looe descends by repeated turnings. Mr. Lysons says the ancient name was Croftilborowe, and that it possessed a weekly market on Wednesdays, granted to Nicholas Dauney, then Lord of Sheviock, with a Fair for three days at the Festival of St. James. The market has long been discontinued. The village is at this time far from large, or from presenting any appearance of opulence. Mr. Carew says it then contained but twelve dwellings, and adds one of those coarse tales, which are usually applied as jokes against any small place, endowed with privileges or immunities above what its importance would seem to justify.

This village is situated right on the edge of a high cliff, and the road to Looe winds down it with several turns. Mr. Lysons mentions that the old name was Croftilborowe, and that it used to have a weekly market on Wednesdays, given to Nicholas Dauney, the Lord of Sheviock, along with a Fair for three days during the Festival of St. James. The market has been gone for a long time. The village isn't large and doesn't give off an image of wealth. Mr. Carew notes that it then had only twelve houses and shares one of those crude jokes often made about small towns that have privileges or benefits that seem disproportionate to their size.

On the edge of the sea, nearly under Croftshole, is a small pier protecting a narrow beach of sand between rocks, called Porth Wrinkle: it gives shelter to fishing boats and small vessels. The ancient pier, which had stood 440 during a great number of years, was destroyed by the violent storm of Feb. 2, 1822. It is however replaced.

On the edge of the sea, right below Croftshole, there’s a small pier that protects a narrow sandy beach between rocks, called Porth Wrinkle. It provides shelter for fishing boats and small vessels. The old pier, which had been there for many years, was destroyed by the violent storm on Feb. 2, 1822. However, it has been replaced.

Trethil belonged for some time to the family of Wallis.

Trethil was part of the Wallis family for a while.

The family became represented by two brothers

The family was represented by two brothersSure, please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

John Wallis, who had an only daughter married to Admiral Sir John Thomas Duckworth; and Samuel Wallis, Captain in the Royal Navy, the celebrated circumnavigator and discoverer of Otaheite. This gentleman married Miss Betty Hearle of Penryn, and has also left an only daughter, now the widow of the late Samuel Stephens, esq. of Tregenna in St. Ives. Most of the recent monuments are connected with this family.

John Wallis, who had one daughter married to Admiral Sir John Thomas Duckworth; and Samuel Wallis, a Captain in the Royal Navy, famous for sailing around the world and discovering Otaheite. This man married Miss Betty Hearle from Penryn and also had one daughter, who is now the widow of the late Samuel Stephens, Esq. of Tregenna in St. Ives. Most of the recent monuments are related to this family.

Sheviock measures 2122 statute acres.

Sheviock covers 2122 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2787 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 418 6 0
Population,—
in 1801,
409
in 1811,
428
in 1821,
491
in 1831,
453

giving an increase of 10½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 10.5 percent in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Reginald Pole, presented by the Right Hon. R. P. Carew in 1825.

Present Rector, the Rev. Reginald Pole, presented by the Right Hon. R. P. Carew in 1825.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The rocks of which this parish is composed belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the southern part of St. German’s.

The rocks that make up this parish are part of the calcareous series and are similar to those found in the southern part of St. German’s.


441

SITHNEY.

HALS.

HALS.

Sithney is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon the north Crowan, east Helleston and Gwendron, south the Loo Pool and British Channel.

Sithney is located in the hundred of Kerrier, and it is bordered to the north by Crowan, to the east by Helleston and Gwendron, and to the south by the Loo Pool and the British Channel.

In the Domesday Book 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trew-thall or Truthall. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, into the value of the Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Sithany, in decanatu de Kerryer, was rated at £6. 6s. 8d. Vicar ibidem xxxiiis. iiiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued to first fruits £19. 11s. 4d. The patronage formerly in the master or governor of St. John the Baptist’s Hospital in this parish, who endowed it, now in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent —— Hawkins; the rectory in possession of —— Paynter; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, £147. 9s. by the name of Sithney.

In the Domesday Book of 1087, this area was taxed under the authority of Trew-thall or Truthall. In the 1294 investigation by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of the Cornish Benefices, the Church of Saint Sithney, in the deanery of Kerryer, was assessed at £6. 6s. 8d.. The vicar there was rated at xxxiiis. iiiid.. In Wolsey’s investigation of 1521, it was valued for first fruits at £19. 11s. 4d.. The patronage, once held by the master or governor of St. John the Baptist’s Hospital in this parish, who established it, is now with the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent is Hawkins, and the rectory is held by Paynter. The parish was assessed to pay four shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling £147. 9s. under the name of Sithney.

In this parish at St. John’s formerly stood an hospital, commandery, or preceptory, dedicated to St. John Baptist, and distinguished by the name of the Hospital of St. John the Baptist of Jerusalem, for Christians that were sick or wounded in the war; also for entertainment of Christian pilgrims and travellers that came to that city. This hospital of St. John’s in this parish was subject to the master of St. John’s Hospital in London, as all other in England were, and was valued at the suppression thereof 26 Henry VIII. at £12. 6s. 8d. saith Dugdale, £14. 7s. 4d. Speed. This sum it seems was the value of their rents on leases, so what their domains were I know not.

In this parish at St. John’s, there used to be a hospital, commandery, or preceptory dedicated to St. John the Baptist. It was known as the Hospital of St. John the Baptist of Jerusalem, serving Christians who were sick or wounded in war, as well as hosting Christian pilgrims and travelers visiting the city. This hospital at St. John’s was under the authority of the master of St. John’s Hospital in London, like all the others in England, and was valued at the time of its dissolution in the 26th year of Henry VIII. at £12. 6s. 8d., according to Dugdale, and £14. 7s. 4d. according to Speed. This amount appears to be the value of their rents from leases, but I don’t know what their properties were worth.

Here the MS. is again deficient.

Here the manuscript is once again lacking.

However, those who pretend to skill in taste and palate 442 eating, prefer the saltwater trout before this Loo trout; nevertheless, I take it to be a fish of good taste and digestion, and when killed in his proper season not inferior in redness to the sea-trout; this pool on the one side being situate on Mr. Penrose’s lands, hath entitled him to free fishing therein time out of mind.

However, those who act like they have a refined taste in food prefer the saltwater trout over this Loo trout; still, I believe it’s a fish that tastes good and is easy to digest, and when caught at the right time, it's not any less vibrant in color than the sea-trout. This pool is partly located on Mr. Penrose’s property, which has given him the right to fish there without any restrictions for as long as anyone can remember.

But the absolute royalty and jurisdiction of this river pertained to the ancient earls now dukes of Cornwall, or to the kings of England, in right of their adjacent manor of Helleston in Kerryer; and for further proof thereof, I will give an ancient testimony out of the pleas of the Crown in the Exchequer 12 Edward I. 1282, (See also Blount’s Ancient Tenures, from thence, p. 52.) where we may read these words.

But the complete ownership and control of this river belonged to the ancient earls who are now dukes of Cornwall, or to the kings of England, because of their nearby manor of Helleston in Kerryer. To support this, I will provide an old record from the pleas of the Crown in the Exchequer from the year 12 Edward I, 1282 (see also Blount’s Ancient Tenures, from there, p. 52), where we can read these words.

Wilhelmus de Trevelle tenet unam acram terræ Cornubiensem, in Degemue et Eglesderry in Kerrier, per serjantiam inveniendi unum Batellum et Rethiam, ad piscandum in Lacu de Helleston, quandocunque Dominus Rex venerit apud Hellestone, et quamdiu moram ibi fecerit.

Wilhelmus de Trevelle holds a piece of land in Cornwall, located in Degemue and Eglesderry in Kerrier, in exchange for finding one boat and net for fishing in the Lake of Helleston whenever the King visits Hellestone, and for as long as he stays there.

From whence I conclude that this William de Trevelle either had or was keeper of the royalty of this lake or pool by inheritance, and held one Cornish acre of land in Eglesderry, that is to say, one hundred and eighty English acres by the tenure of Sergeanty for that purpose, and providing a fishing hook or iron crook and a net, as long as the king should stay or tarry in the manor of Helleston, fishing or so doing. This Degemue and Eglesderry are lands in the manor of Helston Chaumond in Kerrier. This name and tribe of Treveale are still extant in Roach and elsewhere in Cornwall.

From what I gather, this William de Trevelle either owned or was the keeper of the rights to this lake or pool by inheritance and held one Cornish acre of land in Eglesderry, which is to say, one hundred and eighty English acres, in exchange for providing a fishing hook or iron crook and a net, for as long as the king stayed at the manor of Helleston, fishing or doing similar activities. Degemue and Eglesderry are lands in the manor of Helston Chaumond in Kerrier. The name and lineage of Treveale still exist in Roach and other areas in Cornwall.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Sithney is in the hundred of Kerrier, and is bounded to the west by St. Breage, to the north by Crowan, to the east by Gwendon and Helston, to the south by the British Channel.

Sithney is in the hundred of Kerrier and is bordered to the west by St. Breage, to the north by Crowan, to the east by Gwendon and Helston, and to the south by the British Channel.

This parish is denominated from its tutelar Saint (with a little variation, euphoniæ gratiâ) St. Midinnia (Tax. Benef.)

This parish is named after its patron saint (with a slight variation for the sake of sound) St. Midinnia (Tax. Benef.)

443 It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book £19. 11s. 4d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, the incumbent ——.

443 It's a vicarage valued at £19.11s. 4d.. The bishop of Exeter holds the patronage, and the current vicar is ____.

In 1291, 20 Edw. I., the rectory of this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6. 6s. 8d. and was appropriated to the priory of Montacute in Somersetshire; the vicarage being valued at 33s. 4d.

In 1291, 20 Edw. I, the rectory of this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6. 6s. 8d. and was assigned to the priory of Montacute in Somersetshire; the vicarage was valued at 33s. 4d.

I shall begin with

I'll start with

THE MANOR OF PENROSE.

PENROSE MANOR.

The head of the valley [or rather, the Hill of the Heath,] which hath given a name and dwelling to a very ancient family, seated there (it is said) before the Conquest.

The top of the valley [or actually, the Hill of the Heath,] which has named and housed a very old family, said to have settled there before the Conquest.

It is pleasantly seated on the side of the Looe Pool, which for the most part belongs to it, of which Mr. Carew (fol. 152) thus, “Under it (Heilston) runneth the river Lo, whose passage into the sea is thwarted by a sandy bank, which forceth the same to quurt back a great way, and so to make a pool of some miles in compass. It breedeth a peculiar kind of bastard trout, in bigness and goodness exceeding such as live in the fresh water, but coming short of those who frequent the salt. The fore-remembered bank serveth as a bridge to deliver wayfarers, with a compendious passage, to the other side; howbeit sometimes with more haste than good speed, for now and then it is so pressed on the inside with the increasing river’s weight, and a portion of the outer sand so washed down by the waves, that at a sudden out breaketh the upper part of the Poole and away goeth a great deal of the sand, water, and fish, which instant, if it take any passenger tardy, shrewdly endangereth him to flit for company, and some have so miscarried.

It is nicely situated on the side of Looe Pool, which mostly belongs to it. Mr. Carew (fol. 152) describes it this way: “Under it (Heilston) flows the river Lo, whose path to the sea is blocked by a sandy bank, forcing it to turn back a long way and create a pool of several miles in size. It produces a unique type of bastard trout, larger and better than freshwater ones, but smaller than those that live in saltwater. The aforementioned bank acts as a bridge for travelers, providing a quick route to the other side; however, sometimes it’s more rushed than reliable, as it can get overwhelmed by the river’s rising weight and some of the outer sand may be washed away by the waves. When this happens suddenly, the upper part of the Pool breaks loose, and a significant amount of sand, water, and fish gets swept away, which can dangerously catch any slow-moving travelers off guard, leading to some unfortunate accidents.”

“To this Pool adjoineth Mr. Penrose his house, whose kind entertainment hath given me and many others experience of these matters. He married the daughter of Rashleigh. He beareth, Argent, three bends Sable, charged with nine roses of the Field.” But before I leave the Loo Pool, I must observe that the name of the river 444 is taken from the Pool, for such are called Loghs or Los in our ancient tongue. Neither is the bar which forms it of sand; but Leland gives this account of it (Itin. vol. VIII. fol. 3), “Lo-Poole is a two miles in length, and betwixt it and the mayn se is but a barre of sande; and ons in three or four years, what by the wait of the fresch water and rage of the se, it brekith out, and then the fresch and salt water meting makith a wonderful noise; but soon after the mouth is barred again with sande. At other tymes the superfluitie of the water of Lo-Poole drenith out through the sandy barre unto the se. If this barre might be alway kept open, it would be a goodly haven up to Heilston. The commune fische of this Poole is trout and ele.”

“To this Pool adjoins Mr. Penrose's house, and his generous hospitality has given me and many others experience of these matters. He married the daughter of Rashleigh. His coat of arms is silver with three black bends, each one decorated with nine roses. But before I leave the Loo Pool, I must mention that the name of the river 444 is derived from the Pool, as they are known as Loghs or Los in our ancient language. The barrier that forms it isn't made of sand; however, Leland describes it like this (Itin. vol. VIII. fol. 3), “Lo-Poole is two miles long, and between it and the main sea is just a sandbar; and once every three or four years, due to the weight of the fresh water and the force of the sea, it breaks through, creating a loud noise when the fresh and salt water meet; but soon after, the mouth gets blocked again with sand. At other times, the excess water from Lo-Poole drains out through the sandy bar into the sea. If this bar could be kept open all the time, it would create a great harbor up to Heilston. The common fish in this Pool are trout and eel.”

The present lord of this manor is Edward Penrose, Esq. who is yet unmarried. He succeeded Robert Corker, Esq. on his death, A.D. 1731, as receiver of the duchy of Cornwall, and is in the Commission of the Peace and Lieutenancy. His father, Edward Penrose, Esq. was a very worthy good-natured gentleman, and was likewise a Justice of the Peace. He married ——, the daughter of James Praed, of Trevetho, Esq. by whom he had also one daughter ——, married to James Keigwyn, of Mousehole, Esq. and since dead without issue. His grandfather Richard Penrose, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VIII.

The current lord of this manor is Edward Penrose, Esq., who is still single. He took over from Robert Corker, Esq., after his death in A.D. 1731 as the receiver of the duchy of Cornwall and is part of the Commission of the Peace and the Lieutenancy. His father, Edward Penrose, Esq., was a very respectable and kind-hearted man, and also served as a Justice of the Peace. He married ——, the daughter of James Praed, of Trevetho, Esq., and they had one daughter ——, who married James Keigwyn, of Mousehole, Esq., and has since passed away without children. His grandfather Richard Penrose, Esq., served as Sheriff of Cornwall in the 17th year of Henry VIII.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

There is not any thing remarkable about this parish church; it is distant no more than a mile and quarter from Breage Church, but divided from it by a deep valley, which runs down to Porthleaven, heretofore a small fishing cove, till some projectors induced credulous persons to contribute large sums of money, for the purpose of making a harbour for vessels at this place, under the vague pretence of saving human life, a matter on which all mankind are agreed, but without being able to show that their plans would have that effect: assuming it, however, they had the 445 hardihood to solicit from Parliament an impost on all vessels passing within a certain distance of the Land’s End and the Lizard. Several tens of thousands of pounds have been expended on this senseless undertaking, which has utterly failed of its object, and made the small harbour less commodious for boats than it was before.

There’s nothing special about this parish church; it's only about a mile and a quarter from Breage Church, but separated from it by a deep valley that leads down to Porthleaven, which used to be a small fishing cove. However, some promoters convinced gullible people to invest large amounts of money to create a harbor for boats at this location, claiming vaguely that it would save lives—a notion everyone agrees on but without proving that their plans would actually achieve that. Nonetheless, they boldly asked Parliament for a tax on all vessels passing within a certain distance of Land’s End and the Lizard. Tens of thousands of pounds have been wasted on this pointless endeavor, which has completely failed to accomplish its goal and made the small harbor less convenient for boats than it was before.

The principal seat in this parish is Penrose, the residence for centuries of a very ancient family bearing the same name, till the heiress of Penrose married Pearce of Penryn, and their only daughter married Alexander Cuming, esq. from Scotland. They parted with this property to Mr. John Rogers of Helston, younger brother of Mr. Hugh Rogers of Treasow in Ludgvan, to whom he ultimately succeeded.

The main place in this parish is Penrose, which has been home to a very old family of the same name for centuries, until the heiress of Penrose married Pearce from Penryn, and their only daughter married Alexander Cuming, Esq. from Scotland. They sold this property to Mr. John Rogers from Helston, who was the younger brother of Mr. Hugh Rogers from Treasow in Ludgvan, who he eventually succeeded.

Mr. John Rogers left an only son Hugh Rogers, Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1770. This gentleman married Ann, daughter of Mr. James of St. Columb. They also left an only son Mr. John Rogers, member of Parliament for West Looe and for Helston: he married Margaret, eldest daughter of Francis Basset, esq. of Tehidy: and died the 22d of February, 1832, leaving a very numerous family. He is succeeded by his eldest son the Rev. John Rogers, Canon Residentiary of Exeter, and Rector of Mawnan.

Mr. John Rogers had one son, Hugh Rogers, who was the Sheriff of Cornwall in 1770. Hugh married Ann, the daughter of Mr. James from St. Columb. They had one son, Mr. John Rogers, who served as a member of Parliament for West Looe and Helston. He married Margaret, the eldest daughter of Francis Basset, Esq. of Tehidy, and passed away on February 22, 1832, leaving behind a large family. He was succeeded by his eldest son, the Rev. John Rogers, who is the Canon Residentiary of Exeter and the Rector of Mawnan.

The late Mr. Rogers added very considerably to the property purchased by his grandfather, more especially on the sales by the Arundell family; so that the Penrose domain now extends round the Lake, and affords a scope for improvements, which may convert this place into one of the most beautiful in Cornwall, and such are expected from the talents, liberality, and taste of the present opulent possessor.

The late Mr. Rogers significantly expanded the property bought by his grandfather, particularly through purchases from the Arundell family. As a result, the Penrose estate now surrounds the Lake and offers the potential for improvements that could transform this location into one of the most beautiful in Cornwall, and such changes are anticipated due to the skills, generosity, and taste of the current wealthy owner.

Antron appears to have been a place of consequence in former times. Mr. Lysons says that it belonged to an ancient family of the same name, from whom it passed with an heiress in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to the Paynters; that it was purchased of them by the Hoblyns in 1670, and sold by the Rev. Robert Hoblyn, to John Rogers, esq. late Captain in the Naval Service of the East 446 India Company, who restored the place by building a new house, and by other improvements. It now belongs to his son.

Antron seems to have been an important place in the past. Mr. Lysons notes that it belonged to an ancient family of the same name, which passed it on through an heiress during Queen Elizabeth's reign to the Paynters. The Hoblyns bought it from them in 1670, and then the Rev. Robert Hoblyn sold it to John Rogers, esq., who was a Captain in the Naval Service of the East India Company. He renovated the property by constructing a new house and making other improvements. It now belongs to his son.

Trevarnoe was purchased by the late Mr. Christopher Wallis, a gentleman who made a large fortune in Helston and in this place, by the practice of the law. He had an only daughter, married to Captain Popham, a brother of the adventurous navigator who distinguished himself at Buenos Ayres. Their son now resides here; he served the office of Sheriff in 1834, and has married a daughter of the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan, of Trelowarren.

Trevarnoe was bought by the late Mr. Christopher Wallis, a man who made a significant fortune in Helston and this area through his legal practice. He had one daughter, who married Captain Popham, the brother of the daring navigator who made a name for himself at Buenos Aires. Their son now lives here; he was Sheriff in 1834 and has married a daughter of the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan of Trelowarren.

Very little is known about the hospital of St. John in this parish. The following short notice is all that occurs in Dugdale’s Monasticon:

Very little is known about the hospital of St. John in this parish. The following short notice is all that appears in Dugdale’s Monasticon:

“Helston.—Leland, in his Itinerary, mentions an hospital of St. John yet standing at the west-south-west end of the town of Helston, of the foundation of one Killigion or Killegrew. It is mentioned in the Register of Edmund Stafford, Bishop of Exeter (from 1395 to 1419) fol. 135. In the 26th of Henry VIII. the total revenue of this hospital amounted to £14. 7s. 4d. The net receipts to £12. 16s. 4d. per annum.” At the foot of the hill, and on the south side of the road leading from Mirazion, just as it turns almost at a right angle, is a large stone placed upright, bearing in relief the sword of St. John, having its guard in such a position as to represent the potence of a cross; and this stone is believed to point out very nearly the site of the ancient hospital.

Helston.—Leland, in his Itinerary, mentions a hospital of St. John that still stands at the west-south-west end of the town of Helston, founded by someone named Killigion or Killegrew. It's noted in the Register of Edmund Stafford, Bishop of Exeter (from 1395 to 1419) fol. 135. In the 26th year of Henry VIII, the total revenue of this hospital was £14. 7s. 4d. The net income was £12. 16s. 4d. per year. At the bottom of the hill, on the south side of the road leading from Mirazion, right where it makes almost a right angle, there’s a large stone standing upright. It features a relief of the sword of St. John, with its guard positioned to resemble the arm of a cross; this stone is thought to closely indicate the site of the old hospital.

The great tithes of this parish were appropriated to the monastery of Glaseney, near Penryn; they have since the reformation passed through different hands, and belong to Sir Samuel-Thomas Spry, M.P. for Bodmin, son of the late Admiral Spry.

The major tithes of this parish were designated for the monastery of Glaseney, near Penryn; since the reformation, they have changed ownership multiple times and now belong to Sir Samuel-Thomas Spry, M.P. for Bodmin, son of the late Admiral Spry.

The present incumbent is the Rev. Samuel Cole, D.D. Chaplain General to the Navy. About a century ago this living was held, together with Phillack and Gwithian, by the Rev. Edward Collins, the Editor’s great-grandfather.

The current holder of the position is the Rev. Samuel Cole, D.D., Chaplain General to the Navy. About a hundred years ago, this position, along with Phillack and Gwithian, was held by the Rev. Edward Collins, the Editor's great-grandfather.

447 The parish feast is kept on the first Sunday in August.

447 The parish celebration takes place on the first Sunday in August.

Sithney measures 4896 statute acres.

Sithney measures 4,896 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5,839 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 902 14 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1420
in 1811,
1552
in 1821,
2238
in 1831,
2772

giving an increase of 95 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 95 percent in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish extends from near Wendron Church almost to the Loo Bar, in the form of a long stripe running a little west of south; rather more than a quarter part of this stripe, at its northern extremity, rests on granite; all the remainder belongs to rocks of the porphyritic series. The extensive workings of Whele Vor mine are partly situated in this parish, which is intersected by numerous veins and courses of porphyry.

This parish stretches from near Wendron Church nearly to Loo Bar, in a long strip that runs a bit west of south; just over a quarter of this strip, at its northern end, is on granite; the rest is made up of porphyritic rocks. The large operations of Whele Vor mine are partly located in this parish, which is crossed by many veins and paths of porphyry.


SOUTHILL.

This parish will be found in vol. II. p. 229.

This parish can be found in vol. II. p. 229.


448

St. Stephen’s in Brannel.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Roach and St. Denis, east St. Mewan, west Probus, south Creed.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is located in the hundred of Powder, bordered to the north by Roach and St. Denis, to the east by St. Mewan, to the west by Probus, and to the south by Creed.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in decanatu de Powdre, was rated at £8. 7. 5d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1221, it was valued to First Fruits, together with St. Denis and Carhayes, and goes in consolidation and presentation with it, £27. 10s.d. as a rectory, and for the vicarages of St. Stephen’s and St. Denis £14.; in all £41. 10s. 6½.: all which churches were endowed by Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, who annexed the patronage thereof to his lordship and manor of Branel aforesaid. The patronage now in Tanner; the incumbent Tanner: to which rectory of St. Michael Caryhayes those vicarages are appropriated or impropriated, and the rectories thereof for life. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, £283. 4s. 9d. But whether those vicarages are obliged to the residence of the said rector for certain times with cura animarum, or are sinecures, I know not.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices in 1294, the Church of St. Stephen, in the Deanery of Powdre, was valued at £8. 7. 5d.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1221, it was valued for First Fruits, along with St. Denis and Carhayes, and combined with it, £27. 10s.d. as a rectory, and for the vicarages of St. Stephen’s and St. Denis £14; totaling £41. 10s. 6½. All these churches were funded by Richard, Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, who attached their patronage to his lordship and manor of Branel. The patronage is currently with Tanner; the incumbent is Tanner. The vicarages are assigned to the rectory of St. Michael Caryhayes, which is for life. This parish was assessed for the four shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696 at £283. 4s. 9d.. I don’t know whether the vicarages are required to have the rector in residence for certain times with the care of souls, or if they are sinecures.

Court in this parish is the chief barton of the manor and lordship of Brannel, both which appertained to the Earls of Cornwall in right of that earldom; which King John, who also was Earl of Cornwall, settled upon his second son Richard, born in the 11th year of his reign, Anno Dom. 1209, afterwards King of the Romans, who had issue by his concubine Joan de Valletorta, widow of Sir Alexander Oakeston aforesaid, a base son named Richard de Cornwall, (and a daughter named Joan, married to Champernowne) on whom he settled this manor of Brannel and barton of Court; who 449 had issue Wiliam de Cornwall or Plantagenet, and Geffery de Cornwall, afterwards knighted by King Edward I. ancestor of the famous family of the Cornwalls of Burford in Shropshire, whose posterity had been twenty-two times sheriffs of those counties and Bedfordshire to the 10th of King James.

Court in this parish is the main area of the manor and lordship of Brannel, both of which belonged to the Earls of Cornwall as part of that earldom. King John, who was also the Earl of Cornwall, granted it to his second son Richard, born during his 11th year of reign, Anno Dom. 1209, who later became King of the Romans. Richard had a son named Richard de Cornwall with his concubine Joan de Valletorta, who was the widow of Sir Alexander Oakeston, and a daughter named Joan who married Champernowne. He assigned this manor of Brannel and the Court barton to Richard de Cornwall, who had sons William de Cornwall, also known as Plantagenet, and Geoffrey de Cornwall, who was later knighted by King Edward I. They are ancestors of the well-known Cornwall family of Burford in Shropshire, whose descendants served as sheriffs of those counties and Bedfordshire twenty-two times up to the 10th of King James.

Boden-ike aforesaid, was formerly the lands of Pye, who sold it to Tanner; some of which family afterwards, in the interregnum of Cromwell, turned decimators and sequestrators with the Sprys, upon the lands and revenues of the royal laity and clergy of this county, to that degree of hurt and damage, that it occasioned the making of that short litany not yet forgotten in Cornwall:

Boden-ike, as mentioned earlier, used to be the land of Pye, who sold it to Tanner; some members of that family later became tax collectors and confiscators during Cromwell's rule, working alongside the Sprys, targeting the lands and income of local nobility and clergy to such an extent that it led to the creation of a brief prayer that is still remembered in Cornwall:

“From the Pyes and the Spryes, good Lord, deliver us.”

“From the Pyes and the Spryes, dear Lord, save us.”

The arms of Pye are, Argent, on a fess Azure three escallops of the Field.

The coat of arms of Pye features a silver background with a blue stripe that has three seashells.

Lastly, in this place, to refresh the tired reader, I will recount a story of the unfortunate amours of John Tanner aforesaid, with his lady Madam Windham, to whom he made his first addresses of marriage, and after some time good liking fell deeply into each other’s affection; but the conditions of marriage proposed by Mr. Tanner not being hastily agreed upon by her father Mr. Windham, gave opportunity to Charles Speccott, esq. a gentleman of much greater estate than Mr. Tanner had, to make an overture of marriage to the lady aforesaid, together with a larger settlement in jointure than Mr. Tanner was able to grant or perform; which proposals were forthwith accepted by Mr. Windham, so that he soon after constrained his daughter, notwithstanding what amours had passed between her and Mr. Tanner, to marry Mr. Speccott.

Lastly, to refresh the tired reader, I will share a story about the unfortunate love life of John Tanner mentioned earlier, and his lady, Madam Windham. He made his first marriage proposal to her, and after some time, they developed a strong affection for each other. However, the marriage conditions proposed by Mr. Tanner were not quickly accepted by her father, Mr. Windham. This delay allowed Charles Speccott, Esq., a gentleman with a much larger fortune than Mr. Tanner, to propose marriage to the lady. He also offered a better financial settlement than Mr. Tanner could provide. Mr. Windham quickly accepted these proposals, and soon after, he pressured his daughter, despite her feelings for Mr. Tanner, to marry Mr. Speccott.

At the news of which cross accident, Mr. Tanner, her former inamorato, was so discontented and perplexed in mind, that in order to quiet his disturbed soul, and obliterate or extinguish the memory of this beautiful woman (for such she was), he forsook this land and travelled into France.

At the news of the accident involving the cross, Mr. Tanner, her former lover, was so upset and confused that to calm his troubled mind and erase the memory of this beautiful woman (and she truly was), he left this country and traveled to France.

450 In brief, Tanner, having been eighteen months in France, notwithstanding the variety of faces and company he met with, grew there also discontented with himself, and a continual impulse lay upon his spirit which he could not suppress, that he must return back again into England, for what reason he knew not; whereupon he went on board a ship, and came safe into the port of London, where he had not remained scarce ten days before he heard of the news of Mr. Speccott’s death within that time; upon which intelligence he forthwith posted from London to Thornbury in Devon, where she then resided in a mourning state, who received him in such joyful and welcome manner, that soon after the marriage was concluded betwixt them, by whom he had a great estate as aforesaid,

450 In short, Tanner, having spent eighteen months in France, despite the different people and experiences he encountered, grew increasingly dissatisfied with himself. He felt an uncontrollable urge to return to England, although he didn’t know why. So, he boarded a ship and safely arrived at the port of London. Within ten days of his arrival, he learned about Mr. Speccott’s death. Immediately, he traveled from London to Thornbury in Devon, where she was in mourning. She welcomed him joyfully, and soon after, they got married, which granted him a significant estate, as previously mentioned.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is in the hundred of Powder, and hath to the west Ladock, to the north St. Dennis and Roche, to the east St. Austell and St. Mewan, to the south St. Probus and Creed. This church and the two following ones are dedicated to the famous protomartyr St. Stephen, and have their different adjuncts, to distinguish them the one from the other.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is in the hundred of Powder and is bordered to the west by Ladock, to the north by St. Dennis and Roche, to the east by St. Austell and St. Mewan, and to the south by St. Probus and Creed. This church and the next two are dedicated to the well-known protomartyr St. Stephen and have different features to tell them apart.

As it is a rectory, it is with St. Denis a daughter church to St. Michael Carhays, and valued, together with it, in the King’s Book, at £27. 0s. 0d., but as it hath a vicarage joined with it likewise, it is the mother church to St. Dennis, and valued with it in the King’s Book, at £14. The rectory and vicarage have both the same patron, Thomas Pitt, esq. (purchased by governor Pitt, from the heirs and assigns of John Tanner, esq.); and at this time the same incumbent, Mr. William Sutton; who keeps a curate here, at present Mr. William Wood, junior, to serve this church and St. Denis, and makes it up to him (I speak it to his praise) the best curacy in this county.

As a rectory, it serves as a daughter church to St. Denis and is valued, along with it, in the King’s Book at £27. 0s. 0d. However, since it also has a vicarage, it acts as the mother church to St. Dennis and is valued together in the King’s Book at £14. Both the rectory and vicarage share the same patron, Thomas Pitt, esq. (purchased by Governor Pitt from the heirs of John Tanner, esq.); currently, the incumbent is Mr. William Sutton, who has Mr. William Wood, junior, as his curate to serve this church and St. Denis, making it, I must say in his praise, the best curacy in this county.

I shall begin with that great manor, from whence this parish hath its adjunct of distinction.

I will start with that impressive manor, from which this parish gets its unique distinction.

451

THE MANOR OF BRANNEL.

Brannel Manor.

In Carew, (fol. 47), in the extent of Cornish acres, Beranel is valued in thirty-six, the 12 Edw. I.

In Carew, (fol. 47), in the measure of Cornish acres, Beranel is valued at thirty-six, the 12 Edw. I.

I take this to be the same which is called in Doomsday Book Bernel, being one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall,

I believe this is the same area referred to in the Domesday Book as Bernel, which was one of the estates given by William the Conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, when he appointed him as Earl of Cornwall.

WHITAKER.

WHITAKER.

There is a very striking singularity in the nature of the present parish, which is but slightly or hardly noticed, by Mr. Tonkin. It has been taken out of the parish of Carhayes, and yet is actually distant from it. It is considered as one living with Carhayes, and yet has Probus and Creed in a first line, Tregony and Cuby in a second, Veryan and St. Ewe in a third, successively coming betwixt Carhayes and it. It is now held with St. Dennis as its daughter, and Carhayes as its mother, by a clergyman who holds Boconnock and Braddock as one church, together with it; and who therefore stands forward to the curious eye, a most singular instance under the present forms of ecclesiastical law, of one man lawfully possessing five churches. But how is all this phenomenon in parochial formations to be accounted for? It can be accounted for, I think, only in this manner. The manor of Carhayes was originally a royal one, I suppose. The house was therefore the seat occasionally of our Cornish kings. It was a seat peculiarly frequented, I also suppose, for the sake of the adjoining forest of Brannel. And the donation of Brannel by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, proves it to have been in the hands of the Crown at the time, and intimates it to have been a part of the Cornish demesnes originally. The lands that had belonged to the Cornish Crown, would certainly 452 be attached to the English, on the suppression of kings, and would assuredly be conferred on the Earldom of Cornwall, when the Kings were succeeded by Earls. In this condition of the parish and the forest, when the latter was annexed to the house, and so became a part of the former, any house that was raised in the forest for the temporary reception of the king, was necessarily considered to be as much in the parish as it was in the manor. When other houses were built, and a perpetual inhabitancy took place in them, a chapel was naturally erected for the participation of the inhabitants in divine offices, and the rector of Carhayes was called upon to officiate in person or by proxy at it; in person while the king was there, by proxy when he was not. And he had the tithes of this newly cultivated part of the woodland, to repay him for his trouble or his expense. This accounts satisfactorily, I think, for the strange extension of the parochial compasses here. One leg was centered at the house of Carhayes, and therefore the other stretched over all the intermediate regions, and took its footing on the woodland of Brannel beyond. Nothing but the regality of both could have permitted such a vast stride as this. A Neptune may stalk from promontory to promontory, and a king may take a colossal step from Carhayes to Brannel. The very name too seems to concur with all this: called Bernel, Beranel, and Brannel, and originally belonging to the crown, it speaks the royal relationship at once; Brenhin, or Brennin (W.) being a king, brennyn, brein, brenn (C.) royal, Bran being the Welsh name for the famous Brenhind (W.) and consequently brennol (C.) once, being kingly or royal. The house also at Carhayes has a royal kind of appearance with it, being built in the old style of grandeur round a court having a chapel, a wall, and all the uncomfortable vastness of a princely house. In this manner did St. Stephen’s go on to form a new kind of parish, by encroaching upon the royal woodland, and peopling these gloomy deserts. Considered at first as a chapelry to Carhayes, it 453 was valued with it in 1291. It afterwards became parochiated, and is valued as a distinct parish in the Valor of Henry VIII.; but before the period of this second Valor, St. Dennis, which was wholly unknown in 1291, had risen upon St. Stephen’s, just as St. Stephen’s had risen upon Carhayes before. The daughter of Carhayes thus became a mother to St. Dennis; and the wildest and remotest part of this antient forest of our kings coming to be peopled, and requiring a church for its inhabitants, St. Stephen’s stands in the new Valor, accompanied with its chapel of St. Dennis.

There is a very noticeable uniqueness in the nature of the current parish, which Mr. Tonkin barely acknowledges. It has been separated from the parish of Carhayes, yet is actually distant from it. It is regarded as part of Carhayes, but has Probus and Creed first, Tregony and Cuby second, Veryan and St. Ewe third, all coming between Carhayes and itself. It is now considered to have St. Dennis as its daughter and Carhayes as its mother, managed by a clergyman who oversees Boconnock and Braddock as a single church along with it; thus, he presents a rare example under current ecclesiastical law, possessing five churches legally. But how can we explain this phenomenon in parish formations? I believe it can be explained this way: the manor of Carhayes was originally a royal estate, I assume. The house was occasionally a residence for our Cornish kings. It was likely frequented due to the adjacent Brannel forest. William the Conqueror's donation of Brannel to Robert, Earl of Morton, when he appointed him Earl of Cornwall, indicates it was in the Crown’s possession at that time, and suggests it was originally part of the Cornish lands. The lands that belonged to the Cornish Crown would certainly be transferred to the English after the abolition of kingship, and would surely be granted to the Earldom of Cornwall after kings were replaced by earls. In this situation of the parish and the forest, when the latter was joined to the house and thus became part of the former, any house built in the forest for the temporary stay of the king was regarded as being within the parish as much as it was in the manor. When other homes were constructed, and permanent residency began, a chapel was naturally erected for the inhabitants to participate in religious services, and the rector of Carhayes was called to officiate in person or by proxy at the chapel; in person when the king was present, by proxy when he was not. He collected the tithes from this newly cultivated part of the woodland as compensation for his efforts or expenses. This helps clarify the unusual extent of the parochial boundaries here. One end was centered at the house of Carhayes, thus the other stretched over all the areas in between, reaching out to the woodland of Brannel beyond. Only the royal authority over both could have allowed such a vast reach. A Neptune may stride from promontory to promontory, and a king may take a giant leap from Carhayes to Brannel. The very name also seems to align with this: called Bernel, Beranel, and Brannel, and originally belonging to the crown, it indicates a royal connection right away; Brenhin, or Brennin (W.) means king, brennyn, brein, brenn (C.) means royal, and Bran is the Welsh name for the famous Brenhind (W.), which relates to brennol (C.) meaning kingly or royal. The house at Carhayes also has a royal appearance, built in the old grand style around a courtyard with a chapel, a wall, and all the uncomfortable vastness of a princely residence. In this way, St. Stephen’s went on to create a new kind of parish, encroaching upon the royal woodland and populating these dark stretches. Initially regarded as a chapel to Carhayes, it was valued alongside it in 1291. It later became established as a parish on its own and is assessed as a distinct parish in the Valor of Henry VIII; but before this second assessment, St. Dennis, which was completely unknown in 1291, emerged upon St. Stephen’s, just as St. Stephen’s had previously emerged upon Carhayes. Thus, the daughter of Carhayes became a mother to St. Dennis; and as the wildest and most remote part of this ancient royal forest came to be populated and needed a church for its residents, St. Stephen’s is now listed in the new Valor, accompanied by its chapel of St. Dennis.

N. B. The only variation from the account here given, is what a sight of Pope Nicholas’s Valor has suggested to me. There Caerhayes is not mentioned at all. The only church noticed is “Ecclesia Sancti Stephani.” This, therefore, included Caerhayes, then the larger included the smaller; and Caerhayes, which is little more (I believe) as a parish, than its own demense and park, (which, as royal demesne, I suppose, was not parochiated,) became annexed to St. Stephen’s, when this was parochiated,—when, therefore, the royal relation of both had ceased; and was so annexed in the Valor of 1291. June 16, 1794.

N. B. The only difference from the account provided here is what I've gathered from Pope Nicholas's Valor. Caerhayes isn't mentioned at all. The only church referred to is “Ecclesia Sancti Stephani.” This means Caerhayes was included, so the larger area included the smaller; and Caerhayes, which I believe is little more than its own estate and park (which, as royal land, I assume wasn't part of a parish), became attached to St. Stephen’s when this area was made into a parish—when the royal connection of both had ended; and it was included in the Valor of 1291. June 16, 1794.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, like the other dedicated to St. Stephen, has a lofty tower placed, with the church, in a position commanding the adjacent country, which retains, however, much of its former character; yet cultivation is gradually extending itself here, as in other wild tracts of Cornwall, through the medium of potatoe cultivation; but if the mines should fail, or if the system itself goes to a great extent, we have a tremendous example before our eyes of the inevitable consequences resulting from this subdivision of property.

This parish, like the one dedicated to St. Stephen, has a tall tower that's positioned with the church where it overlooks the surrounding countryside, which still retains much of its original character. However, farming is slowly spreading here, just like in other wild areas of Cornwall, mainly through potato farming. But if the mines fail, or if the system continues to expand, we have a stark example right in front of us of the inevitable consequences that come from this division of property.

The church contains but one monument of any curiosity, 454 and that is to the memory of Doctor Hugh Wolrige, a physician who died in 1652.

The church has only one interesting monument, 454 and that is dedicated to Doctor Hugh Wolrige, a physician who passed away in 1652.

Ingenuas didicit (quas optimè coluit) artes;
Ægrotis didicit pharmaca sana dare,
In Christo didicit tantum succumbere morti,
Desinit ulterius discere Doctor Hugo.

This is accompanied by an English inscription in quaint rhymes, from which it appears, that after quitting Cambridge he went to complete his medical education at Breda, where the miasmata of that unhealthy country so injured his constitution as to close his days at the early period of thirty years.

This comes with an English inscription in old-fashioned rhymes, which suggests that after leaving Cambridge, he went to finish his medical training in Breda, where the unhealthy air of that region harmed his health so much that he passed away at the young age of thirty.

The epitaph states him to have been born at Penkevill, but the family were seated at Garlenick in Creed, and there, eighty years afterwards, John Wolrige, esq. is found among the subscribers to Martyn’s Map of Cornwall, but deceased before the map appeared in 1748.

The epitaph says he was born in Penkevill, but the family lived at Garlenick in Creed. Eighty years later, John Wolrige, Esq., is listed among the subscribers to Martyn’s Map of Cornwall, although he had passed away before the map was published in 1748.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel measures 8,556 statute acres.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel covers 8,556 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6696 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 1190 5 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1738
in 1811,
1904
in 1821,
2479
in 1831,
2477

giving an increase of 42½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 42.5% in 30 years.

It may be remarked, that the increase was rather more in the first twenty years, an anomaly in all likelihood occasioned by the fluctuation in mining concerns, and to the preparation of China clay having reached its limit.

It can be noted that the increase was greater in the first twenty years, likely an anomaly caused by changes in mining operations and the fact that the production of China clay had hit its limit.

If the increase had uniformly continued for a century at this rate, the population at the end of that time would reach the great number of 14,635.

If the increase had continued at this rate for a century, the population would reach a total of 14,635 by the end of that time.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

A line drawn N. W. and S. E. about a mile due N. from the church, would divide this parish into nearly two 455 equal parts, the northern parts consisting of granite, and the southern of schistose rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series.

A line drawn N.W. and S.E. about a mile directly N. from the church would split this parish into almost two equal halves, with the northern half made up of granite and the southern half consisting of schistose rocks from the porphyritic series. 455

The granite stretches completely across the large central mass of this district, and contains many varieties. Next to the slate, the rock generally contains a considerable portion of shorl, which sometimes takes the place of the mica altogether; both of these kinds abound in large veins and courses of quartz and shorl rock. But the most abundant variety is that extensively decomposed into a white friable mass; of this substance the more compact and perfect parts are quarried, and exported under the name of China stone, whilst the earthy parts are washed to separate the fine argillaceous particles from the grains of quartz, and from other hard minerals with which they are mixed in their natural state. The water, rendered white like milk by this operation, is received in large pits, where the earthy part subsides, and then after being dried is sent to the potteries under the name of China clay. The manipulations which this substance undergoes during its preparation are simple, but very tedious; and they afford employment to several hundred persons. The extent of this branch of commerce is so great, that about seven thousand tons of clay, and five thousand tons of China stone are exported from Cornwall every year, of which by far the greater part is raised in this parish.

The granite runs all the way across the large central area of this district and contains many different types. Next to the slate, the rock usually has a significant amount of shorl, which sometimes completely replaces the mica; both types are found in large veins and formations of quartz and shorl rock. However, the most common variety is the one extensively broken down into a white crumbly mass; from this substance, the more solid and flawless parts are quarried and shipped out as China stone, while the earthy parts are washed to separate the fine clay particles from the quartz grains and other hard minerals they’re mixed with in their natural state. The water, which becomes milky white during this process, is collected in large pits where the earthy materials settle, and after being dried, it’s sent to the potteries as China clay. The processes this substance goes through during its preparation are straightforward but very time-consuming, providing jobs for several hundred people. The scale of this trade is so large that about seven thousand tons of clay and five thousand tons of China stone are exported from Cornwall each year, with the vast majority coming from this parish.

The rocks of the slate series are similar to those of St. Mewan and St. Austell, containing also metalliferous veins.

The rocks in the slate series are similar to those from St. Mewan and St. Austell, and they also contain metal-bearing veins.


456

St. Stephen's near Launceston.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s near Launceston, is situated in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Werrington, east the Tamer river, south Launceston, west St. Thomas.

St. Stephen’s near Launceston is located in the hundred of East, bordered to the north by Werrington, to the east by the Tamer River, to the south by Launceston, and to the west by St. Thomas.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district (in the Domesday Book 1087,) was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lan-san, or Lan-sen, i. e. signifying a holy church or temple, though at that time this superior church had in this place a famous collegiate church dedicated to St. Stephen, consisting of secular priests, who might marry wives, founded and endowed by the Bishops of Bodman, and Earls of Cornwall, long before William the Conqueror’s days. Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son of King Henry I. by Anne Corbet, created Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, in the 5th year of his reign 1140, was a great benefactor to this collegiate church; and besides all that, endeavoured with all his power and interest with King Stephen to bring back the bishopric of Cornwall, transferred or translated to Kirton and Exeter, and fix the bishop’s see and cathedral in this place and church of St. Stephen 1150, which Robert Warlewast, then Bishop of Exeter, opposed; and in his first triennial visitation of the Cornish Diocese from Lanwhitton, came and visited this collegiate church, and suppressed the order of secular priests conversing at large in the world, not tied to monastic life, and in the room of them brought in black monks or canons Augustine (see St. Anthony,) and converted this church and college into an abbey or priory of monks, by the name of the abbey or priory of St. Stephen’s, whose governor was indifferently called the abbat and prior of St. Stephen’s and Launceston.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area (in the Domesday Book 1087) was taxed under the authority of Lan-san, or Lan-sen, meaning a holy church or temple. At that time, this prominent church had a well-known collegiate church dedicated to St. Stephen, made up of secular priests who could marry. It was founded and funded by the Bishops of Bodman and the Earls of Cornwall long before the days of William the Conqueror. Reginald Fitz-Harry, the illegitimate son of King Henry I by Anne Corbet, was made Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen in the 5th year of his reign (1140) and was a significant benefactor to this collegiate church. Furthermore, he tried his best to persuade King Stephen to restore the bishopric of Cornwall, which had been moved to Kirton and Exeter, and to establish the bishop's see and cathedral in this location and church of St. Stephen in 1150. However, Robert Warlewast, the Bishop of Exeter at that time, opposed this move. During his first triennial visit to the Cornish Diocese from Lanwhitton, he visited this collegiate church and disbanded the order of secular priests who lived freely in the world, not bound by monastic life. Instead, he replaced them with black monks or Augustinian canons (see St. Anthony) and transformed this church and college into an abbey or priory of monks, named the abbey or priory of St. Stephen’s, whose leader was referred to as both the abbot and prior of St. Stephen’s and Launceston.

And to this purpose we read in the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices before-mentioned 1294, 457 these words: Prior de Lanceston precipit de Vicar’ de Lankinhorne, xxvis. viiid. Those monks before that inquisition, out of a covetous desire after wealth and riches, which they had obtained by gift or purchase, had wholly impropriated and turned into small vicarages the revenues of all such churches as to their abbey were annexed, and of which they were patrons.

And for this reason, we read in the first investigation into the value of Cornish Benefices mentioned earlier in 1294, these words: Prior of Lanceston decreed the Vicar of Lankinhorne, 26 shillings 8 pence. Those monks, before that investigation, out of a greedy desire for wealth and riches that they had acquired through gifts or purchases, had completely appropriated and converted the income from all the churches linked to their abbey, of which they were the patrons, into small vicarages.

None of which churches’ revenues, because wholly impropriated before the first inquisition, are rated or named in the Pope’s or King’s Books of First Fruits to this day. This parish of St. Stephen’s was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, £174. 18s.

None of these churches' revenues, since they were completely taken over before the first inquisition, are listed or mentioned in the Pope’s or King’s Books of First Fruits to this day. This parish of St. Stephen’s was assessed at four shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696, £174. 18s.

In this parish are kept annually three fairs or public marts, viz. the 1st May, the 20th of July, and the 14th of September.

In this parish, three fairs or public markets are held each year: on May 1st, July 20th, and September 14th.

In this parish or Launceston was also a Friary.

In this parish of Launceston, there was also a friary.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s, near Launceston, lies in the hundred of East, and is bounded to the west by Egloskerry and Trewenn, to the north the River Artrie and part of Devonshire, to the east by the Tamar, to the south by Launceston, St. Thomas, and St. Pedyrwyn.

St. Stephen’s, near Launceston, is located in the hundred of East. It is bordered on the west by Egloskerry and Trewenn, to the north by the River Artrie and part of Devonshire, to the east by the Tamar, and to the south by Launceston, St. Thomas, and St. Pedyrwyn.

This church is not at all valued in the King’s Book; but in the Taxatio Benefic. in anno 1291, 20 Edward I. being totally appropriated to the Priory of Launceston, it is valued at £10.

This church isn't valued at all in the King’s Book; however, in the Taxatio Benefic. in the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, it was completely assigned to the Priory of Launceston and is valued at £10.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The history relating to the more ancient ecclesiastical establishments in this parish does not seem to be very clear or distinct, although the general facts are well ascertained, and accord with the prevailing spirit of the times in which they occurred.

The history of the older church establishments in this parish isn't very clear or distinct, even though the main facts are confirmed and align with the general attitude of the period in which they happened.

William Warlewast, who held the see of Exeter about twenty years in the beginning of the twelfth century, suppressed 458 a college of secular priests attached to St. Stephen’s Church, and founded a monastery of regular monks near the place where St. Thomas’s Church now stands. This house he endowed with the lands of the former college, and dedicated it to the same saint. It was constituted a priory of the order of St. Austin, and remained till the general dissolution.

William Warlewast, who was the bishop of Exeter for about twenty years in the early twelfth century, shut down a college of secular priests linked to St. Stephen’s Church and established a monastery of regular monks close to where St. Thomas’s Church now is. He funded this new monastery with the lands from the former college and dedicated it to the same saint. It was made a priory of the order of St. Augustine and remained until the general dissolution.

Mr. Lysons treats of the three parishes together, as Launceston and St. Thomas were originally portions of St. Stephen’s; and there is scarcely a doubt but that the Cornish having by some accident adopted the Greek name of the Protomartyr, called the church of Dunheved, Lan-Stephanon, or Stephen’s Church, which easily glided into Lanston, written Launceston; but in this, as in a thousand other instances, the common pronunciation approaches nearer to the true origin of a name, than the established orthography, as Excester much more corresponds with a camp on the Ex than Exeter.

Mr. Lysons discusses the three parishes together, since Launceston and St. Thomas were originally parts of St. Stephen’s. There is little doubt that the Cornish, by some chance, adopted the Greek name of the Protomartyr, calling the church of Dunheved, Lan-Stephanon, or Stephen’s Church, which easily transformed into Lanston, written as Launceston. However, in this case, as in many others, the common pronunciation comes closer to the true origin of the name than the established spelling, as Excester aligns more with a camp on the Ex than Exeter does.

In St. Stephen’s and in St. Thomas’s, the parishioners nominate the perpetual curates; and the latter parish is tithe free.

In St. Stephen’s and in St. Thomas’s, the parishioners nominate the permanent curates, and the latter parish is free from tithes.

The church of St. Stephen, although it cannot reach back nearly to the time of the college suppressed by Bishop Warlewast, is yet on a scale superior to most others; and seated on an eminence with a lofty tower, it presents an object worthy of associating with the superb keep of Launceston Castle.

The church of St. Stephen, while it doesn't date back nearly as far as the college shut down by Bishop Warlewast, is still more impressive than most others; perched on a hill with a tall tower, it stands as a landmark worthy of being linked to the magnificent keep of Launceston Castle.

There is an inscription within the Church, recording the munificence of Charles Cheney, Lord Viscount Newhaven, then Member for Newport, in re-building a part of the fabric, and probably in repairing the remainder according to the ill taste prevalent about the early part of the eighteenth century, so as to make the interior of the Church quite at variance with its exterior Gothic.

There is an inscription inside the Church that notes the generosity of Charles Cheney, Lord Viscount Newhaven, who was then the Member for Newport, in rebuilding part of the structure and likely in repairing the rest to match the poor taste that was common in the early 1700s, which made the interior of the Church completely different from its Gothic exterior.

The late Sir Jonathan Phillips inhabited a good house adjoining the street, which, with the attached property, has since been united to the great political influence of the place.

The late Sir Jonathan Phillips lived in a nice house next to the street, which, along with the surrounding property, has since become part of the area's major political influence.

459 The barton of Carnedon, an ancient possession of the Blighes, and afterwards of the Cloberrys, is now the property of Thomas Bewes, Esq.; and the barton of Tredidon, formerly a seat of a family bearing the same name, is now the residence of George-Francis-Collins Browne, Esq. who assumed the latter name on succeeding to the property of his maternal grandfather, Mr. George Brown, of Bodmin.

459 The estate of Carnedon, once owned by the Blighes and later the Cloberrys, is now owned by Thomas Bewes, Esq.; and the estate of Tredidon, which used to belong to a family with the same name, is now the home of George-Francis-Collins Browne, Esq., who took on this name after inheriting the property from his maternal grandfather, Mr. George Brown, of Bodmin.

The modern history of this parish chiefly relates to the borough of Newport, and to its connection with the adjacent parish and seat of Werrington.

The recent history of this parish mainly pertains to the town of Newport and its relationship with the nearby parish and estate of Werrington.

Newport is little more than a street of Launceston, extending, with some interruption, to the northward. Its political importance must have grown out of the religious establishments.

Newport is just a street in Launceston, stretching, with some breaks, to the north. Its political significance likely emerged from the religious institutions.

Various accounts are given by Browne Willis and others respecting the ancient constitution of this borough; but it had practically arrived at the state of a burgage tenure; and two officers elected by a homage in the Lord’s Court presided over the elections. They were denominated vianders; but no such word occurs in any usual books of reference.

Various accounts are provided by Browne Willis and others regarding the ancient constitution of this borough; however, it had essentially become a type of burgage tenancy. Two officials chosen by a jury in the Lord’s Court oversaw the elections. They were called vianders; however, this term does not appear in any standard reference books.

Werrington appears to have belonged entirely to the Abbey of Tavistock. At the time of the dissolution the manor paid £141. 17s. 11d. And under another head is this entry: Worrington—Pensio de Ecclesia Sancti Martini £2. 10s.

Werrington seems to have been completely owned by the Abbey of Tavistock. At the time of the dissolution, the manor contributed £141. 17s. 11d.. Additionally, there's another entry: Worrington—Pension from the Church of Saint Martin £2. 10s.

The barton is known to have been one of the country residences appropriated to the Lord Abbat, to whom the mitre was granted by a papal bull in the reign of Henry the Sixth, and on whom King Henry the Eighth, in consideration of the especial devotion which he bore towards the Blessed Virgin Mary, mother of Christ, and to St. Rumon, bestowed the privileges of a spiritual lord of Parliament in the fifth year of his reign.

The barton is known to have been one of the country houses assigned to the Lord Abbot, who was granted the mitre by a papal bull during the reign of Henry the Sixth. King Henry the Eighth, in recognition of the special devotion he had for the Blessed Virgin Mary, mother of Christ, and for St. Rumon, gave him the rights of a spiritual lord of Parliament in the fifth year of his reign.

At Werrington the Lord Abbat had a deer park, which still remains in existence, his piscatories, and all the appendages suited to a feudal baron.

At Werrington, the Lord Abbat had a deer park that still exists today, along with his fish ponds and all the features suitable for a feudal lord.

460 This property, together with all the other possessions of the monastery, passed by a grant from King Henry the Eighth, in the 31st year of his reign, to the family of Russel, with whom a considerable part of this immense largess still remains; but Werrington was sold to a successor of the renowned circumnavigator Sir Francis Drake, who parted with it to Sir William Morris. This gentleman was the son of a clergyman from Wales, who had obtained a Canonry of Exeter; and he rose in station and in fortune by an early and close intimacy with General Monk, when that military adventurer sacrificed not only his political associates, but the liberties of his country, even to the Petition of Rights, for the purpose of assuring his own aggrandisement, a misconduct which entailed on the nation all the doubtful and vacillating struggles in the reign of Charles the Second, and demanded for its final remedy the glorious Revolution of 1688. Werrington continued in Sir William Morris’s family till the year 1775, when it was sold to Sir Hugh Smithson, created Duke of Northumberland in consequence of his marriage with Elizabeth only daughter of Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerset, and of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of Josceline Percy, Earl of Northumberland. The Duke of Northumberland wishing to pursue the path of ambition which then lay open to any man of wealth, acquired with Werrington the commanding property at Newport and the influence at Launceston, and having made a similar acquisition lower down on the banks of the Tamar, he had the satisfaction of attaining the objects kept steadily in his view.

460 This property, along with all the other assets of the monastery, was granted by King Henry the Eighth in the 31st year of his reign to the Russell family, who still hold a significant portion of this vast estate; however, Werrington was sold to a successor of the famous explorer Sir Francis Drake, who then passed it on to Sir William Morris. This gentleman was the son of a Welsh clergyman who had secured a Canonry of Exeter, and he rose in status and wealth through an early close relationship with General Monk, who betrayed not only his political allies but also the freedoms of his country, even disregarding the Petition of Rights, to ensure his own rise to power. This misconduct led to all the uncertain and wavering conflicts during the reign of Charles the Second and ultimately required the glorious Revolution of 1688 for resolution. Werrington remained in the Morris family until 1775, when it was sold to Sir Hugh Smithson, who became the Duke of Northumberland after marrying Elizabeth, the only daughter of Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerset, and Elizabeth, the sole daughter and heir of Josceline Percy, Earl of Northumberland. The Duke of Northumberland, aiming to follow the ambitious path available to wealthy individuals at the time, acquired Werrington along with the significant property at Newport and influence in Launceston. After making another acquisition further down the Tamar River, he achieved the goals he had consistently pursued.

Although the parish of Werrington is completely in Devonshire, and is believed to have formed a part of the original endowment of Tavistock Abbey by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire about the year 960; yet in spiritual matters it forms a part of the Archdeaconry of Cornwall. At the last census this parish contained sixty-six inhabitants; and the annual value of the Real Property was returned in 1815 at £2809.

Although the Werrington parish is entirely in Devonshire and is thought to have been part of the original endowment of Tavistock Abbey by Ordgar, the Earl of Devonshire, around the year 960, it is still considered part of the Archdeaconry of Cornwall for spiritual matters. According to the last census, this parish had sixty-six residents, and the annual value of the Real Property was reported in 1815 as £2809.

461 St. Stephen’s, with its little town of Newport, are obviously too near Launceston to allow of their possessing any separate market. Three fairs are, however, holden, as is not unusual in the suburbs of most towns.

461 St. Stephen’s, along with its small town of Newport, is clearly too close to Launceston to have its own market. However, three fairs are held there, which is common in the outskirts of most towns.

As so few persons attain the age of a hundred years, it may be worth remarking, that the Editor remembers, about fifty years ago, an aged person called Sarah Coat, in the service of Sir Jonathan Phillips’s family. She lived to 1814, and completed her hundred and fourth year.

As few people reach the age of one hundred, it's worth noting that the Editor recalls, around fifty years ago, an elderly woman named Sarah Coat, who worked for Sir Jonathan Phillips’s family. She lived until 1814 and celebrated her hundred and fourth birthday.

This parish measures 3401 statute acres.

This parish spans 3,401 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3,467 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 430 18 0
Population,—
in 1801,
738
in 1811,
896
in 1821,
977
in 1831,
1084

giving an increase of 47 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 47 percent over 30 years.

Present Perpetual Curate, the Rev. C. H. Lethbridge, presented by the Trustees in 1818; net income in 1831, £80.

Present Perpetual Curate, the Rev. C. H. Lethbridge, appointed by the Trustees in 1818; net income in 1831, £80.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The eastern part of this parish resembles Launceston in its geological structure; the western part rests on that range of downs which here cross the country, and which have been already noticed under the heads of Laneast and Egloskerry.

The eastern part of this parish is similar to Launceston in its geological structure; the western part sits on the range of hills that crosses the area here, which has already been mentioned in relation to Laneast and Egloskerry.


ST. STEPHENS NEAR SALTASH.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s near Saltash is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the east and south the Tamar River or part of Plymouth Harbour, north Bloflemmen, west Landrake, or that part of it called St. Urny. In the Domesday Book 1087, this district was taxed under the 462 jurisdiction of Trematon. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in decanatu de Est, was rated at £9. 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, £26. The patronage formerly in ——, now Buller; the incumbent ——; the rectory in possession of ——.

St. Stephen’s near Saltash is located in the hundred of East, bordered on the east and south by the Tamar River or part of Plymouth Harbour, to the north by Bloflemmen, and to the west by Landrake, or the part called St. Urny. In the Domesday Book of 1087, this area was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trematon. In the inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in the deanery of East, was valued at £9. 6s. 8d.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, it was valued at £26. The patronage was formerly held by ——, now Buller; the incumbent was ——; the rectory is in possession of ——.

This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound

This parish was assessed at four shillings per pound.

Land Tax for one year 1696, £457. 19s. 0d.
Saltash Borough 128 6 0

586 5 0

In this parish stands the castle, honour, and manor of Trematon.

In this parish stands the castle, honor, and manor of Trematon.

This lordship was the King or Earl of Cornwall’s manor of land beyond the records of time, and in particular, after Cornwall was dismembered from Devon by King Athelstan, Anno Dom. 930, of Ailmer, or Athellmaur or Athellmer, i. e. muac, great, or noble, for so the Monasticon Anglicanum, Anno Dom. 980, in tom. 1, page 258, calls him, afterwards of Algar Earl of Cornwall, Anno Dom. 1046. (Monasticon, page 1022) Then of Condura, or Condorus in Latin, who was Earl of Cornwall, when William Duke of Normandy invaded this land 1066, who as some say submitted to his jurisdiction, by paying him homage for his earldom, and swearing fealty to him; which history seems not very concordant with reason or truth; since in the second year of the Conqueror’s reign he was by him deprived of this dignity, who gave the same to Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton in Normandy, brother to King William by his mother Arlotte, who had issue William Earl of Morton and Cornwall, that entered into treasonable practises on behalf of Robert Duke of Normandy, against William Rufus and Henry I. and so lost both those earldoms, and died about the year 1035. After whose death in all probability, Caddock, though some call him Condorus II. son of Condura, was restored to the earldom 463 of Cornwall, and lived and died in this place, whose only daughter and heir Agnes, or Beatrix as others call her, was married to Reginald Fitz Harry, base son of King Henry First, by his concubine Anne, daughter of Robert Corbet of Allencester, in the county of Warwick, who was in her right created Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, in the 5th year of his reign 1140.

This lordship was the manor of land belonging to the King or Earl of Cornwall, long before any recorded history. Specifically, after Cornwall was separated from Devon by King Athelstan, in the year 930, Ailmer, or Athellmaur or Athellmer, which means great or noble, as the Monasticon Anglicanum notes in 980, volume 1, page 258, eventually became Algar, Earl of Cornwall, in 1046. (Monasticon, page 1022) Then there was Condura, or Condorus in Latin, who was the Earl of Cornwall when William, Duke of Normandy, invaded this land in 1066. Some say he accepted William’s rule by paying homage for his earldom and swearing loyalty, but history doesn’t seem to support this claim; since in the second year of the Conqueror’s reign, he was stripped of this title, which was given to Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton in Normandy, King William’s half-brother through their mother Arlotte. Robert had a son, William, Earl of Morton and Cornwall, who became involved in treason against William Rufus and Henry I, resulting in the loss of both earldoms, and he died around 1035. Likely after his death, Caddock, though some call him Condorus II, the son of Condura, was restored to the earldom of Cornwall. He lived and died there, and his only daughter and heir, Agnes, or Beatrix as she is also known, was married to Reginald Fitz Harry, the illegitimate son of King Henry I, by his mistress Anne, the daughter of Robert Corbet of Allencester in Warwickshire. She was made Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen in the 5th year of his reign, 1140.

Shillingham, in this parish, after the English, is a dwelling covered with slatestones; after the Saxon, it is a corruption of sylenhan, i. e. the paying, selling, or giving house, home, or dwelling; after the British, Sillan or Cillanham, i. e. the chapel house or dwelling; which gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Shillingham; whose heir, as I am informed, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, was married to Francis Buller, esq. a younger branch of the Bullers of [Lillesdon in Somersetshire]; he was Sheriff of Cornwall 42 Elizabeth, who had issue Richard Buller, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 James I. who had issue Richard Buller, esq. afterwards knighted, Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Charles I. 1637, who had issue Francis Buller, esq. that married the sole inheritrix of Ezekiel Gross of Golden, gent. Attorney at Law; by whom he had issue John Buller, esq. who married —— and had issue ——, that died without issue; whereupon, John Buller of Morval, esq. that married Coode, second son of Sir Richard Buller aforesaid, succeeded to this estate, and is now in possession thereof; who had issue as is set forth in Morval parish.

Shillingham, in this parish, is a house made of slate after the English style; from the Saxon it’s a version of sylenhan, meaning the paying, selling, or giving house, home, or dwelling; from the British, it’s Sillan or Cillanham, meaning the chapel house or dwelling. This gave the name and origin to an old family of gentlemen, who then took on the surname de Shillingham. Their heir, as I’ve been informed, was married to Francis Buller, esq., a younger branch of the Bullers of [Lillesdon in Somersetshire], at the start of Queen Elizabeth’s reign. He was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 42nd year of Elizabeth's reign and had a son, Richard Buller, esq., who was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 9th year of James I.. Richard Buller, esq., was later knighted and served as Sheriff of Cornwall in the 12th year of Charles I. in 1637. He had a son, Francis Buller, esq., who married the only heir of Ezekiel Gross of Golden, gent., who was an Attorney at Law; by her he had a son, John Buller, esq., who married —— and had children ——, but he died without heirs. Consequently, John Buller of Morval, esq., who married Coode, the second son of Sir Richard Buller mentioned earlier, inherited this estate and currently owns it; he had descendants, as noted in the Morval parish records.

Lastly, let it not be forgotten, that Francis Buller, esq. that married Gross aforesaid, entertained for his chaplain one Mr. D. Eaton, a priest that officiated Divine Service in his house, after the manner of the Church of England, tempore Charles II. and was so kind and respectful towards this doctor, that he made him his companion and amicus, and reposed more confidence in his integrity than he had reason to do; for this fellow, upon some discontent, went from Mr. Buller, and made oath before some justice of the 464 Peace, or preferred an accusation of treasonable words in the Crown Office, spoken by Mr. Buller at his table against King Charles the Second’s Government, at such time as he was his domestic chaplain.

Lastly, let's not forget that Francis Buller, Esq., who married the aforementioned Gross, had a chaplain named Mr. D. Eaton, a priest who conducted Divine Service in his home, in the style of the Church of England, during the time of Charles II. He was so kind and respectful to this doctor that he made him his companion and friend, and trusted him more than he should have; for this man, out of some dissatisfaction, left Mr. Buller and swore an oath before a justice of the Peace, or made an accusation of treasonous remarks made by Mr. Buller at his table against King Charles II’s government while he was still serving as his domestic chaplain.

Whereupon, Mr. Buller was taken into custody, and examined before the King and Council, and thereupon committed prisoner to the Tower of London; at length indicted and tried at the King’s Bench Bar at Westminster, upon this information of Eaton’s, and found guilty of misprision of treason by the Grand and Petty Jurors; and accordingly was sentenced by the Judges to pay to the King a fine of thirty thousand pounds, and to remain a prisoner during the King’s pleasure. Now, in order to raise this money, it occasioned the selling of the manor and lordship of Fentongollan, (See St. Michael Penkivell) though much dismembered before, to the value of five thousand pounds, by its former proprietors, John Hals and Carmenow, out of which the manor of Tregothnan was made, to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

Mr. Buller was taken into custody, examined by the King and Council, and then committed to the Tower of London. He was eventually indicted and tried at the King’s Bench Bar in Westminster based on Eaton’s information, and found guilty of misprision of treason by the Grand and Petty Jurors. The Judges then sentenced him to pay a fine of thirty thousand pounds to the King and to remain a prisoner at the King’s discretion. To raise this money, the manor and lordship of Fentongollan was sold, despite having been significantly dismembered prior, for five thousand pounds by its former owners, John Hals and Carmenow, from which the manor of Tregothnan was created, to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

The articles of which bargain so distasted John Buller, esq. son of the said Francis, that to obstruct the sale of that lordship, which was his mother’s lands, he forsook this kingdom, and went into France, where he remained for three years’ space, saying, he would rather sell Shillingham and Golden than Fentongallan (for at that time was extant upon it a spacious dwelling house, a tower of three or four stories high, and a consecrated free chapel), which had been the seat of several famous families.

The articles that John Buller, Esq., son of Francis, found so objectionable led him to block the sale of his mother’s lands. He decided to leave the kingdom and move to France, where he stayed for three years, claiming he would prefer to sell Shillingham and Golden rather than Fentongallan (which at that time had a large house, a tower with three or four stories, and a consecrated free chapel) and had been the home of several notable families.

But alas! let man pretend or intend what he will, fate or destiny is unavoidable; for by reason of his father’s circumstances, and to comply with his desire, at length he returned into England, and then was concluded with his father in a deed of sale of the premises by lease and release, for about the consideration of seven thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, esq. and executed the same, in presence of the writer of these lines, at Mowpass Passage, about the year 1676, and soon after levied a fine for cognizance de droit to 465 dock the entail, and bar his heirs for ever. Afterwards, his father Mr. Buller, to raise the remainder of his said fine to the King, sold much other lands to make up the first payment thereof, and was forced to settle all his other estates in the hands of trustees, for raising the remainder, confining himself to an annuity of £180 during his life. Whereupon, having his liberty granted him by King Charles, he removed into Oxfordshire; where, through trouble of mind, arising from this sad accident by a malicious and perfidious priest, he grew delirious, or in a phrenzy, and died about the year 1679.

But unfortunately, no matter how much a person might pretend or plan, fate is unavoidable; because of his father's situation, and to fulfill his wishes, he eventually returned to England. There, he finalized a sale agreement with his father for the properties by lease and release, for about seven thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, esq. He signed this in front of the writer of these lines at Mowpass Passage around the year 1676, and shortly after, he paid a fine to acknowledge the right to end the entail and permanently bar his heirs. Later, his father, Mr. Buller, to cover the rest of his fine to the King, sold off many other lands to make the initial payment and had to transfer all his remaining estates to trustees to cover the balance, leaving himself with an annuity of £180 for the rest of his life. Afterward, having been granted his freedom by King Charles, he moved to Oxfordshire; where, troubled by his mind due to this unfortunate incident caused by a deceitful priest, he became delirious or went into a frenzy and died around the year 1679.

Earth, in this parish, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Earth, in which place Galfridus de Earth held by the tenure of knight service a knight’s fee of land, 3 Henry IV. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) From the heirs of which Geffrey, by marriage, this barton descended to William Bond, esq. now in possession thereof, that married —— ——; his father Carter, of St. Colomb, his grandfather Fountain, his great-grandfather Fitz, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, on a chevron Sable three Bezants.

Earth, in this area, was the namesake and origin of an old family of gentlemen, who were known as de Earth. In this place, Galfridus de Earth held a knight’s fee of land by knight service during the reign of Henry IV (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 41). The heirs of Geoffrey passed this estate down to William Bond, esq., who currently owns it and married —— ——; his father was Carter of St. Colomb, his grandfather was Fountain, and his great-grandfather was Fitz. His coat of arms features a silver field, with a black chevron and three gold coins.

Wy-ville-comb in this parish, signifies the sacred or consecrated vill or manor comb, which place gave name to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Wivell, whose heir in marriage, as I am informed, brought those lands to the genteel family of Wills; the present possessor Francis Wills, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 6th of William III.

Wy-ville-comb in this parish means the sacred or consecrated village or manor, which gave its name to an old family of gentlemen called de Wivell. I’ve heard that their heir married into the respectable Wills family, who then acquired those lands. The current owner, Francis Wills, Esq., is the Sheriff of Cornwall in the 6th year of William III.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s juxta Saltash is in the hundred of East, and joins to the west with St. Erney and Lanrake, to the north with Botus-Fleming, to the south it is washed by the Lyner, as to the east by the Tamar.

St. Stephen’s near Saltash is in the hundred of East, and borders to the west with St. Erney and Lanrake, to the north with Botus-Fleming, to the south it is bordered by the Lyner, and to the east by the Tamar.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at 466 £26. the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Windsor.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at 466 £26, with the patronage held by the Dean and Chapter of Windsor.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued (Taxat. Benef.) at £9. 6s. 8d. and is appropriated to the College of Windsor.

In the year 1291, during the reign of Edward I, this church was valued (Taxat. Benef.) at £9, 6s. 8d. and is designated for the College of Windsor.

And as most of the lands in this parish, if not all, are held from the Great Duchy Manor in it, I shall begin with

And since most of the land in this parish, if not all of it, is held from the Great Duchy Manor, I will start with

THE MANOR OF TREMATON,

Trematon Manor,

called in Domesday Book Tremetone, “ibi habet comes unum Castrum et Mercatum.”

called in Domesday Book Tremetone, "The count has one castle and a market there."

It is called in the extent of Cornish acres, 20 (12) Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 48 b.) in 80. It is said (id. fol. 41 b.) that “Aqua de Tamar, di. feod. in manu Regis de honore de Trematon;” from whence I guess that this manor was likewise in Henry IV.’s hands, this being in the 3d of his reign; of which see what hath been said in Leskeard; and from its being called in Domesday Book Tremeton, and by Mr. Carew sometimes (ibid. fol. 41.) Tremerton, I guess that the original name was Tremerton, the great dwelling on the hill.

It is referred to in the Cornish acres as 20 (12) Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 48 b.) in 80. It’s mentioned (id. fol. 41 b.) that "Aqua de Tamar, in the possession of the King as part of the honor of Trematon;" which leads me to think that this manor was also under Henry IV. during the third year of his reign; for more details, refer to what has been said about Leskeard. Given that it is called Tremeton in the Domesday Book and sometimes by Mr. Carew (ibid. fol. 41.) as Tremerton, I assume that the original name was Tremerton, meaning the great dwelling on the hill.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church and tower of this parish, rival in their position and in their general appearance those of St. Stephen’s near Launceston. Within the church are several monuments to the Bullers and other ancient inhabitants. Among them is one to Jane, the wife of William Bond of Earth, esq. who died in the year 1640. But the great curiosity of this parish is Trematon Castle, one of the fortified residences of the Earls of Cornwall, while they exercised feudal sovereignty within their dominions.

The church and tower of this parish compete with those of St. Stephen’s near Launceston in their location and overall appearance. Inside the church are several monuments dedicated to the Bullers and other ancient residents. Among them is one for Jane, the wife of William Bond of Earth, esq., who passed away in 1640. However, the main attraction of this parish is Trematon Castle, one of the fortified residences of the Earls of Cornwall during their feudal rule over their lands.

Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have given histories rather of the earls and of their adventures, than of the castle itself 467 and descriptions of its present appearance may be found in all the various writers on Cornwall: these have therefore been omitted.

Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have focused more on the stories of the earls and their adventures rather than the castle itself 467 and descriptions of its current state can be found in various writers on Cornwall: these have therefore been left out.

Mr. Edward King in his celebrated work, Munimenta Antiqua, or Observations on Antient Castles, vol. III. after ascribing the most remote antiquity to Launceston Castle, which, for various reasons, he carries back beyond the Roman Invasion, especially indicates various points of distinction between the general construction of that fortress, and those of the Saxons and Normans. He then says,

Mr. Edward King, in his acclaimed work, Munimenta Antiqua, or Observations on Ancient Castles, vol. III. after attributing the oldest history to Launceston Castle, which he traces back beyond the Roman Invasion for various reasons, particularly highlights several differences between the general structure of that fortress and those of the Saxons and Normans. He then states,

“Trematon Castle, in the very same county of Cornwall, which may with good reason be concluded to have been built by Robert Earl of Moreton, is a true Norman structure. And there cannot be a greater contrast than there is between it and Launceston. Like Tunbridge Castle, it is placed, not on a high natural rock, but on an artificial mount, and is no less than sixty feet in diameter on the inside.” See the views of it in Borlase’s Antiquities, Second Edition, p. 354, Plate 31, and in Grose’s Supplement to his Antiquities.

“Trematon Castle, located in Cornwall, is believed to have been built by Robert, Earl of Moreton, and is a genuine Norman structure. There is no greater contrast than between it and Launceston. Like Tunbridge Castle, it sits not on a high natural rock but on an artificial mound and has an interior diameter of sixty feet.” See the views of it in Borlase’s Antiquities, Second Edition, p. 354, Plate 31, and in Grose’s Supplement to his Antiquities.

There does not appear to be any real military history connected with this fortress. It proved an insecure place of refuge during the insurrection of 1549, raised by Humphry Arundell and others in favour of the old religion.

There doesn't seem to be any significant military history linked to this fortress. It was an unreliable place of refuge during the uprising of 1549, led by Humphry Arundell and others in support of the old religion.

The castle was for some time occupied as subfeudatories by the Barons de Valletorta, so called, it is said, from the narrow winding valley, which descends from the castle wall towards the south.

The castle was occupied for a while by the Barons de Valletorta as sub-feudal lords. They got their name, it’s said, from the narrow winding valley that slopes down from the castle wall to the south.

Roger de Valletort, Reginald, Ralph, Reginald, and Roger, appear to have possessed or occupied Trematon from about the year 1180, through nearly the whole of the next century.

Roger de Valletort, Reginald, Ralph, Reginald, and Roger seem to have owned or lived at Trematon from around the year 1180 until almost the end of the next century.

This fine ruin has within a few years received a most material injury, at least in the opinion of all antiquaries, by the building of a modern house in its Basse Court.

This impressive ruin has suffered significant damage in just a few years, at least according to all the experts in ancient artifacts, due to the construction of a modern house in its Basse Court.

Although the castle is fallen into decay, the privileges of the honor and manor to which this residence gave its name, 468 still continue in full vigour, possessing as royalties the whole river Tamar, from some point above the castle to Plymouth Sound, with the coast below high-water mark on such parts of the opposite shore as are not held against them by immemorial usage, which makes it the more strange that Voltersholm (new-named Mount Edgecumbe by the first gentleman of that family who acquired it) should be politically considered as in Devonshire.

Although the castle has fallen into disrepair, the rights connected to the title and estate that this residence bore continue to thrive, holding as their ownership the entire river Tamar, extending from a point above the castle to Plymouth Sound, along with the coastline below high-water mark on those parts of the opposite shore that aren’t claimed against them by long-standing custom. This makes it even more surprising that Voltersholm (now called Mount Edgecumbe by the first member of that family who acquired it) is politically viewed as being in Devon.

Not far from Trematon Castle, and evidently an appendage to it, is situated the Town of Saltash.

Not far from Trematon Castle, and clearly connected to it, is the town of Saltash.

After the entire change of manners and habits, of political institutions and of property, which have taken place since the feudal times, it is difficult now to conjecture why all the villages adjacent to baronial castles were favoured with municipal bodies and with corporate rights; institutions quite hostile to the gloomy and solitary grandeur of the chiefs by whom these privileges were bestowed. Perhaps they were found indispensable for the protection of persons necessary, in the rudest times, for the supply of articles of commerce, of manufacture, and even of subsistence, against the violence of retainers, who in those days supplied the want of a more regular force, always required in some shape or manner for the support of authority, and for the maintenance of civilized society.

After all the changes in social customs, political systems, and property ownership that have occurred since feudal times, it's hard to understand why all the villages near baronial castles were granted municipal bodies and corporate rights—institutions that seemed completely opposed to the gloomy and isolated power of the leaders who granted these privileges. Maybe they were seen as essential for protecting the people who were needed, in those rough times, to provide goods for trade, manufacturing, and even basic survival, against the violence of the retainers, who at that time were a substitute for a more organized force, which was always necessary in some form to support authority and maintain civilized society.

Saltash, under the name of Esse, received its first charter of incorporation, as it appears on the authority of Doctor Robert Brady, from a source which seems in modern times wholly inadequate to bestow the gift, since the offices of Duke, Earl, and Baron have long ceased to exist in England, and these appellations, the shadows of a shade of times past by, are only known as matters of mere compliment given to the private gentlemen who now sit and vote in the Upper House of Parliament, by virtue of Letters Patent from the King. But when this charter was bestowed, the Baron de Valletorta, although the vassal of a vassal of the King of England, was yet a Prince within his small domain.

Saltash, referred to as Esse, received its first charter of incorporation, according to Doctor Robert Brady, from a source that seems completely outdated today to grant such a privilege, since the titles of Duke, Earl, and Baron have long disappeared from England. These titles, remnants of a bygone era, are now just formalities given to private gentlemen who currently sit and vote in the House of Lords, thanks to Letters Patent from the King. However, when this charter was granted, the Baron de Valletorta, though a vassal of a vassal of the King of England, was still a Prince within his small territory.

This charter, confirmed by the Earl of Cornwall, and 469 others substantiated by the supreme chief, raised into a borough town sending members to Parliament, with a mayor, alderman, and common council, a long narrow street, descending to the river at such an inclination as to make it quite inaccessible to a loaded carriage.

This charter, confirmed by the Earl of Cornwall, and 469 others backed by the highest authority, established a borough town that sends representatives to Parliament, with a mayor, alderman, and common council, featuring a long narrow street that slopes down to the river at an angle that makes it completely inaccessible to a loaded carriage.

Modern improvements have however reached the Ville de Esse; a good road is made round the south side of the town, and a large vessel denominated a floating bridge, propelled by steam acting on wheels connected with two strong chains extended across the bottom of the river, conveys passengers and carriages at all times, and independently of the tide, and even of the strongest winds, to the Devonshire side, where a road is now forming along the banks of the Tamar, with causeways, so as to convert a communication with Plymouth over three or four hills, into nearly a complete level way.

Modern improvements have reached the Ville de Esse; there’s a good road around the south side of the town, and a large vessel called a floating bridge, powered by steam acting on wheels connected by two strong chains stretching across the riverbed, transports passengers and vehicles at all times, regardless of the tide or even the strongest winds, to the Devonshire side. There, a road is currently being built along the banks of the Tamar, with causeways, to turn the route to Plymouth over three or four hills into nearly a flat roadway.

The borough, which, in consequence of recent decisions of the House of Commons, had become one of close nomination, has disappeared in the great change of 1832.

The borough, which, due to recent decisions from the House of Commons, had become one of close nomination, has vanished in the major changes of 1832.

Of the principal seats in the parish, Shillingham continues to be the nominal residence of Mr. James Wentworth Buller of Downs.

Of the main households in the parish, Shillingham remains the official residence of Mr. James Wentworth Buller of Downs.

Earth, the ancient seat of the Bonds, has passed through the Cornocks of Treworgy, in St. Clear, to the Rev. Lewis Marshall. The family of Bond is represented at present by Mr. Bond of Looe, and by the Bonds of Dorsetshire, who shared the patronage of Corfe Castle with Mr. Bankes, and of whom the late Mr. Nathaniel Bond was a member of the Privy Council.

Earth, the historic home of the Bonds, has moved through the Cornocks of Treworgy, in St. Clear, to Rev. Lewis Marshall. The Bond family is currently represented by Mr. Bond of Looe and the Bonds of Dorsetshire, who shared the patronage of Corfe Castle with Mr. Bankes. The late Mr. Nathaniel Bond was also a member of the Privy Council.

Ince Castle has-been purchased by Mr. Alexander Baring. The house is situated almost on an island in the river, and in the semblance of a fortress is flanked by a tower at each of the four angles, which have probably given rise to a tale of their having been constructed for a purpose in strict conformity with the Mahometan Law, but most happily at complete variance from our own.

Ince Castle has been purchased by Mr. Alexander Baring. The house is located almost on an island in the river, and with its fortress-like appearance, it's flanked by a tower at each of the four corners. This might have led to a story about them being built for a purpose that strictly follows Islamic law, but fortunately, it differs completely from our own.

470 This parish measures 5430 statute acres.

This parish covers 5,430 acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: £. s. p.
 The parish 9253 0 0
 The town 2473 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831: The parish 1030 11 0
The town 458 0 0
Population,—
in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831,
 The parish, 1004 1121 1325 1455
 The town, 1150 1478 1548 1637

giving an increase on the parish of 45 per cent. On the town of 42½ per cent. On both of 44 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase in the parish of 45 percent. In the town, the increase is 42.5 percent. Overall, there is a 44 percent increase in both over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. B. Edwards, presented by T. Edwards, esq. in 1833.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. B. Edwards, presented by T. Edwards, Esq. in 1833.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the neighbouring parishes of Landulph, Landrake, and St. German’s.

The rocks in this parish are part of the calcareous series and are similar to those in the nearby parishes of Landulph, Landrake, and St. German’s.

ERRATA.

VOLUME III.

VOLUME III.

  • P. 30, line 20, for towers, read tors.
  • P. 55, line 12, for scale, read scales.
  • P. 85, line 7 from the foot, for thus, read then.
  • P. 86, line 10, for Whilstone, read Whitstone.
  • P. 87, lines 14 and 18, for Perkin, read Parkin.
  • P. 88, line 16, for Heckens, read Hechins.
  • P. 91, line 7, for Heckins, reading Hechins.
  • P. 136, last line, for Modford, read Madford.
  • P. 138, lines 28, 29, delete the present rector.
  • P. 178, line 15, for St. Ives, read St. Ive.
  • P. 230, line 21, for eria, read erica.
  • P. 307, line 22, for Episcopus, read Episcopi.
  • P. 350, line 27, for Troad, read Trood.
  • P. 461, line 7, for Coat, read Cock.

INDEX

  • Abbat, derivation of, ii. 61
  • ―― of St. German’s, ii. 59
  • Abbe Tone, or abbey town, ii. 59
  • Abbitown, now St. German’s, i. 32
  • Abbot, Mr. i. 125
  • Abbytone, ii. 62
  • Abchurch, St. Mary, rectory, London, i. 72
  • Aberdeen, i. 247
  • Abergavenny, Lord, i. 87
  • Abernethy, now St. Andrew’s, iv. 105
  • Abingdon abbey, i. 342
  • Abraham, i. 414
  • Acacia armata, iv. 181
  • ―― dealbata, iv. 183
  • ―― lopantha, iv. 183
  • Achaia in Greece, iv. 161
  • Achelous, the river god, ii. 161
  • Achym, William, monument to, iii. 292.―Thomas, family arms, and etymology of the name, iv. 23
  • Acland, Sir John, iii. 271. Sir Thomas 42, 274. Sir T. D. 271.―Of Killerton, iv. 16. Colonel 185.―Family, ii. 416
  • Acre, comparison of the Cornish, Saxon, and Norman, iii. 388
  • Acres, the number of in Cornwall, Appendix I. iv. 177
  • Act of Parliament for improving Truro, iv. 80
  • Acton castle, iii. 311
  • Acton of Acton Scot, i. 400
  • Addis, i. 417.―John and William, iii. 38
  • Adelredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Adelstowe, iii. 277, 278 bis
  • Adis of Plymouth, i. 420
  • Adlington, John, iv. 77
  • Admiralty, Nicholas Trevanion, commissioner of the, iv. 116
  • Adobed, Reginald, i. 134
  • Adour, river, iv. 159
  • Adredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Adrian, Emperor, i. 393―iv. 117
  • Adrian, Pope, ii. 212
  • Adriatic sea, iv. 172
  • Adulphus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Advent, alias St. Anne parish, i. 62, 129, 132―ii. 401 bis, 408―iii. 222
  • Advent Season parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, boundaries, etymology of name, saint, church patron, land tax, i. 1. By Tonkin, name, Trethym. By Whitaker, etymology, saint’s history 2. By Lysons, villages, manor of Trelagoe. By the Editor, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 3
  • Adwen, St. history of, i. 2
  • Æschylus, iii. 34
  • Africa, iii. 187 bis
  • Agapanthus umbellatus, iv. 181
  • Agar, Mrs. i. 384.―Hon. C. B. ii. 381. Mr. 57. Mrs. 197, 258, 348.―Mr. iv. 44
  • Agincourt, battle of, iii. 316
  • Agnes, St. iii. 312, 313
  • ―― St. church, iii. 176
  • ―― St. island, ii. 358―iv. 173, 174. By Leland, Appendix 266. Its extent 175.―Lighthouse upon, ii. 358―iv. 175. Its latitude and longitude, and time of high water 175
  • ―― St. parish, ii. 234, 235, 317, 402―iii. 380
  • Agnes, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, land tax, church, i. 4. Saint’s history 5. Feast, Carne Buryanacht, St. Agnes ball 6. Manors and seats, Mithian 7. Trevellis, Trevawnance 8. By Tonkin, etymology of Pider, Kyvere Ankou, Trevannence; the same from Lysons, Breanis, description and productions 10. By Lysons, harbour at Trevannence Porth 11. Market, Porth Chapel, Chapel at Mola, almshouses and schools 12. By the Editor, remarks on the Tonkin family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 13. The beacon 14
  • Agnes’ St. ball or plague, i. 6
  • ―― St. beacon, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15
  • ―― St. well, i. 12
  • Agonal, iii. 434
  • Agricola, Tacitus’s Life of, iii. 162
  • Agricolaus, i. 52
  • Ahab, King, i. 329
  • Aikin, Miss, ii. 77
  • Ailmer, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73―iii. 462
  • Ainton, Thomas de, iii. 354
  • Aire, a farm of Mr. Stephens’s where he and his family shut themselves up from the plague and escaped, ii. 271
  • Alan River, i. 74, 94, 115, 153, 367, 371, 372 ter., 373, 375―ii. 402 ter.―iii. 277, 334
  • Albalanda family, ii. 300, 302, 303 bis, 305―iii. 213
  • Alban, St. the Briton, ii. 64, 75. His Shrine 74
  • Alban’s, St. town, why named, general council of British clergy at, St. German preached at, ii. 64. St. German’s chapel at 65
  • ―― St. battle of, ii. 260―iii. 234
  • Albemarle, Duke of, ii. 27, 28, 94. His letter of thanks to Capt. Penrose 28
  • Albigenses, i. 311
  • Albiniaco, Philip de, ii. 428
  • Alderscombe, account of, ii. 347, 351
  • Aldestowe, iii. 278 bis
  • Aldwinick, ii. 77
  • Aldwyn, Bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 290 bis
  • Alein, by Leland, iv. 262
  • Alexander, John, ii. 160
  • ―― the Third, Pope, iii. 115
  • Alexandria, ii. 81―iii. 187 bis.―St. Catharine born at, ii. 37
  • Alfred, King, i. 290 ter.―ii. 155―iii. 74, 241, 262. The Great, visited St. Neot, who appeared to him after death 262. Founded Oxford by his advice 263
  • Alfridus or Alfricus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Alfwaldus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Algar, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73 bis, 74, 94 bis, 95―iii. 462
  • Algarus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Algerine pirates stranded in Mount’s Bay, iii. 97
  • Algiers, governor of, ii. 100
  • Alien priories, their origin, iv. 99. Suppression 101
  • All Saints’ day, ii. 150, 287
  • All Souls’ college, Oxford, ii. 147, 227, 228―iii. 123, 155, 252, 344
  • Allan family, ii. 286
  • Allan, St. name explained, iv. 313
  • Allanson, Rev. George, of St. Tudy, iv. 95
  • Allen, Ralph, history of, i. 56
  • ―― Mr. of Bath, ii. 33. Thomas 233
  • ―― St. iv. 24, 75
  • ―― St. parish, i. 202, 393, 404, 417―ii. 315, 318―iii. 267, 313. Living of 300
  • Allen, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, i. 15. Endowment, first fruits, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Gwarnike 16. Etymology 17. Treonike, tale of a stolen child, families originating from church offices, Tretheris chapel 18. By Tonkin, Gwairnick, Boswellick, Nancarrow 19. Gwerick, Trerice, Trefronick, Talcarne. By Lysons, Villages of Lane and Zela 20. By the Editor, name and feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 21
  • Allett, i. 415
  • Allin, John, iv. 18
  • Allington, South, manor, iii. 436
  • Allworthy, Fielding’s, i. 57
  • Almes Pool Meadow, ii. 41
  • Alonzo, King of Castille, i. 311
  • Aloysoa citra odora, iv. 181
  • Alps, iii. 121, 186.―Miniature model of, ii. 150
  • Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420
  • Alric, Earl, stole the body of St. Neot, iii. 263
  • Als, John de, i. 144
  • Als manor in Buryan, ii. 118
  • Alse, i. 144. De Alse of Lelant ibid.
  • Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Altar cloth, curious, i. 157
  • Altarnun parish, i. 62, 129, 159, 167, 174, 196, 197, 201, 257, 304, 308, 317―ii. 36―iv. 48, 68, 69, 70 Altarnunæ, Alternun, iii. 36, 39, 260, 335.―Alternunn, ii. 229, 377
  • Altarnun parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 21. Ancient state, first fruits, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, nunnery 22. Trelawny, Peter Jowle 23. Instances of longevity 24. By Tonkin, etymology. By the Editor, St. Nun, St. Nun’s well 24. St. Nun’s day, extent, villages, fairs, church-tower, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 25. Stone quarry, Endsleigh cottage 26
  • Alured, Col. iv. 186
  • Alvacot village, iv. 41
  • Alverton manor, ii. 282―iii. 78, 90, 91, 92, 426. Account of 79, 90.―Lord of, ii. 130
  • Alvorton, iv. 164
  • Alwalfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Alwolfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Amadis, John, of Plymouth, i. 348
  • Amall manor, iv. 52
  • Amalphy in Naples, St. Andrew’s body at, iv. 101
  • Amaneth, ii. 203, 211
  • Amator, St. Bishop of Auxerre, ii. 73 bis
  • Ambrose, St. ii. 279
  • ―― Well, i. 247
  • Ambrosius, Aurelius, i. 326
  • Amellibrea belongs to the Editor, ancient buildings there, iv. 54
  • America, iii. 183.―Packets for, receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11. Separated from England 245. War with 245, 267.―No heaths in, iii. 173
  • ―― South, i. 164―iii. 205
  • Ammonian harmony, iii. 408
  • Amorites, Kings of, ii. 285
  • “Amorous Fantasme, a Tragi-Comedy,” iv. 98
  • Amural, ii. 367
  • Amy, Cotton, of Botreaux Castle, Anne, Grace, and Mr. i. 134.―Edward and Rev. James, ii. 49.―Cotton, iii. 235, 236. Edward 232. Grace 235, 236. Rev. James 232, 235, 236. Mr. 235.―Family, iv. 62
  • Amye, sister of King Arthur, i. 332
  • Amyll manor, iv. 55
  • Amys, of Botreaux castle, the coheir of, iv. 45
  • Anabaptists, iv. 73
  • Andegavia, now Angiers, i. 335 ter.
  • Andrew, Anne, and John, ii. 253.―Richard, iii. 387
  • ―― of Trevellance, Jane or Anne, John, iii. 326, 333
  • ―― Thomas, ii. 189―iii. 387.―Mr. ii. 354
  • Andrew, St. the Apostle, his history, iv. 100. Occasion of his adoption as patron of Scotland 105
  • ―― St. church in Stratton, ii. 427
  • ―― St. church, Holborn, ii. 267
  • ―― St. monastery, university, and city, iv. 105
  • ―― St. priory, i. 167
  • Andromache, iii. 420
  • Anecdotes of Heraldry by a Lady, iii. 137
  • Angarder chapel, iii. 314
  • Angarrack, iii. 343
  • Ange, Rev. Mr. ii. 24
  • Angelo, St., Marq. of, in Spain, descended from the Tregians, iii. 381
  • Angiers in France, iv. 100, 144
  • Anglesey, i. 295 bis
  • Angove, iv. 128
  • ―― family, ii. 236, 241 bis. Abel 241. Reginald 236, 240. Etymology 236.―Richard, iii. 387
  • Anhele Nunnery, Truro, ii. 315
  • An Marogeth Arvowed, account of, iii. 430
  • Anhell, iv. 73
  • Anjou, Angiers the capital of, iv. 105
  • “Annals, Firbisse’s,” iv. 146
  • Anne, Princess, called Anne Eat-all, said to have died from overeating, ii. 15
  • ―― Queen, ii. 98―iii. 62 bis, 145, 176, 201, 249, 297 ter.―iv. 21 bis, 23, 116.―The Pitt diamond offered to, i. 68.―Her last Parliament, ii. 98, 287, 348
  • ――’s, Queen, bounty, ii. 93
  • ―― St. i. 157
  • ―― St. parish, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Annual celebrations natural, ii. 288
  • Annunciation, i. 157
  • Ansbury, diocese of, ii. 81
  • Anson, Commodore, iii. 205
  • Anthology of Greek Epigrams, iv. 87
  • Anthony family, ii. 275
  • ―― parish, ii. 250―iii. 436
  • ―― East manor, i. 33―ii. 252 ter.―Description of, i. 37
  • ―― East parish, ii. 252―iii. 101
  • ―― St. iii. 113. The patron of fishermen 91
  • ―― St. of Egypt, history of, i. 28, 29. Festival 31
  • ―― St. of Padua, history of, i. 29. Festival 31
  • ―― manor, iii. 209
  • ―― parish, ii. 1, 2, 17, 50 bis, 319―iii. 110 bis, 128, 380, 456
  • Anthony St., in Kerrier parish, feast, i. 31. Boundaries, situation, ancient state, first fruits, incumbent 32. Land tax, East Anthony, and family of Carew 33. Intsworth 36. By Tonkin, East Anthony. By Editor, Rt. Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, statistics 37. Church monuments, population, incumbent, Geology 38
  • ―― in Kerrier Parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, i. 38. Incumbent, land tax, Saint, Trewothike, Roscruge, Denis and Great Denis 39. By Tonkin, Little Dinas, the last place that held out for Charles 1st. By Editor, statistics, antiquities, Geology 40
  • ―― in Powder parish, ii. 275, 281―iii. 395. Rocks similar to those in Gerans, ii. 58
  • ―― in Powder parish, situation, boundaries, i. 26. Ancient state, history, Rules of Canons Augustine 27. First fruits, patron, land tax, saint’s history and name, Plase, St. Anthony Point 28. By Tonkin, Boswartha, Porth. By the Editor, history of St. Anthony of Egypt, and of St. Anthony of Padua 29. Legend of the latter, by Dr. Darwin 30. Feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 31
  • ―― Point, i. 28
  • ―― Prior of, ii. 51 bis. Priory 277
  • Anthyllis hermannia, iv. 181
  • Anticiodorum, St. German, Bishop of, ii. 59
  • Antiocheis, i. 342
  • Antiochesis, i. 325
  • Antiquarian Society, communication of Mr. Arundell upon Theodore Paleologus to, ii. 365
  • “Antiquities of Cornwall,” ii. 338―iv. 30
  • Antirrhinum monspessulanum, iii. 63
  • Antis, John, i. 319
  • Antonies, St. by Leland, iv. 270, 289
  • Antron, account of, iii. 445
  • ―― of Antron, family, iii. 445
  • Antwerp, iii. 67. Nuns from, received at Lanhearne 150
  • Antyer Deweth, iii. 431
  • Anvilla, Robert de Edune, iv. 77, 82
  • Anwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137
  • Apeley, i. 223
  • Apennines, ii. 213
  • Apollo, i. 295
  • Apparition, treasure discovered by, i. 162
  • Aquitaine, i. 335―iv. 145
  • Arabia, iii. 187
  • Arcedekne, Thomas de, i. 340.―Alice, John and Thomas, Lords, of Warine Family, iii. 405
  • Archæologia, iii. 244
  • Archdeacon of East Anthony, Thomas, Walter, and arms, i. 33. And of Haccomb, Philippa, and Sir Warren 33, 64, 262
  • Arche, Sir Richard, i. 168
  • Archedecon family, iii. 44. Thomas, Lord de 405
  • Archer of Trelaske, N. S. ii. 243―iii. 38 bis. Mr. and his brother 338. Family and their monuments 37
  • ―― of Trelowick, John, i. 417. John 420. Rev. Mr. 417. William, arms 420
  • Arcturus, i. 342
  • Ardent, a 64 gun ship taken by the French and Spanish combined fleets in Plymouth Sound, ii. 246
  • Ardeverauian, by Leland, iv. 266
  • Ardevermeur, by Leland, iv. 273
  • Ardevon parish, ii. 208
  • Ardfert, diocese of, iii. 434
  • Argand lamps in the Lizard Lighthouses, ii. 359
  • Arian clergy, i. 338
  • ―― heresy, iii. 59
  • Arianism, i. 115, 252―iii. 64. St. Dye opposed to, ii. 131
  • Arians, i. 294―ii. 63. St. Hilary, a violent opponent of 168, 169. Furious hostility of St. Ambrose against 279.―St. Martin opposed them, iii. 122
  • Aristolochia sempervirens, iv. 181
  • Aristophanes, ii. 265
  • Aristotle, ii. 408
  • Arius, i. 305.―His heresy, ii. 63
  • Armagh, St., Malachy Archbishop of, ii. 225
  • Armes in Castle Cairden, iv. 262
  • Armorica, i. 115―iii. 336 bis.―Or Little Britain, iv. 157
  • Armorican tongue, iii. 114
  • Arms of Achym, iv. 23
  • ―― Albalonda, ii. 303
  • ―― Arcedekne, i. 33―iii. 405
  • ―― Archer, i. 420
  • ―― Arthur, King, i. 336
  • ―― Arundell, i. 162, 405―iii. 142, 149, 270 bisiv. 72.―Crest, i. 405
  • ―― Baldwin, iii. 66
  • ―― Barret, ii. 89
  • ―― Basset, ii. 239
  • ―― Bastard, i. 320
  • ―― Beare, i. 405―iv. 22
  • ―― Beauchamp, ii. 130 bis
  • ―― Beel, ii. 252
  • ―― Bellot, i. 302
  • ―― Bennet, iii. 3
  • ―― Berkeley, ii. 11―iv. 14
  • ―― Betenson, iii. 23
  • ―― Bevill, i. 17―iv. 22, 72
  • ―― Bickton, i. 412
  • ―― Billing, iv. 95
  • ―― Blewet, i. 210 bisiv. 95
  • ―― Bochym, ii. 131, 302
  • ―― Bodrigan, ii. 107 bis―iii. 119
  • ―― Boggan, ii. 320
  • ―― Bone, ii. 353
  • ―― Bonithon, i. 302―iii. 226
  • ―― Borlase, i. 18―iii. 84
  • ―― Boscawen, i. 140
  • ―― Bosistow, iii. 35
  • ―― Bowden, ii. 303
  • ―― Bray, ii. 311
  • ―― Budeoxhed, i. 348
  • ―― Buller, iii. 249
  • ―― Caddock, Earl of Cornw., i. 203
  • ―― Call, i. 162
  • ―― Camelford borough, ii. 404
  • ―― Carlyon, i. 54
  • ―― Carmenow, iii. 129iv. 72
  • ―― Carne, i. 10
  • ―― Carnsew, ii. 337
  • ―― Carrow, i. 35
  • ―― Carter, i. 223
  • ―― Carverth, ii. 94, 337
  • ―― Cavall, ii. 335 bis
  • ―― Chamond, ii. 414
  • ―― Champernown, ii. 254 quat.
  • ―― Cheyney, iv. 43
  • ―― Chynoweth, i. 292
  • ―― Coke, i. 395, 396
  • ―― Coplestone, ii. 293
  • ―― Coren, iii. 3
  • ―― Coryton, iii. 162
  • ―― Coswarth, i. 211
  • ―― Cottell, ii. 352
  • ―― Courtenay, iv. 96
  • ―― Crane, iii. 387
  • ―― Damerell, iii. 61
  • ―― D’Angers, iii. 226
  • ―― Davies, i. 361
  • ―― Davis, i. 144
  • ―― Dawnay, iii. 437, 438
  • ―― Dinham, i. 170
  • ―― Dodson, i. 412
  • ―― Dundagell borough, i. 323
  • ―― Edgecumbe, iii. 103iv. 72
  • ―― Egleshayle, i. 374
  • ―― Erisey, ii. 116―iii. 419
  • ―― Ferrers, iii. 134
  • ―― Fitzroy, ii. 11
  • ―― Fitz-William, ii. 410
  • ―― Flammock, i. 85
  • ―― Fowey town, ii. 38
  • ―― German’s, St. priory, ii. 63
  • ―― Glynn, i. 172―ii. 142
  • ―― Godolphin, i. 124―ii. 335
  • ―― Grosse, iii. 249
  • ―― Hare, i. 406
  • ―― Harris, ii. 122
  • ―― Hawes, ii. 300, 316
  • ―― Hawkins, i. 45
  • ―― Heale, i. 107
  • ―― Heart, ii. 152
  • ―― Hele, iv. 152
  • ―― Helston borough, ii. 156
  • ―― Hemley, i. 384
  • ―― Hext, i. 44
  • ―― Hill, ii. 136―iii. 191
  • ―― Hobbs, ii. 54
  • ―― Hoblyn, i. 223
  • ―― Hooker, iii. 203
  • ―― Howeis, ii. 304
  • ―― Ives, St. borough, ii. 258
  • ―― Ives, St. town, ii. 271
  • ―― Keate, i. 224
  • ―― Kekewich, i. 372―ii. 410
  • ―― Kelliow, ii. 399
  • ―― Kellyow, i. 320
  • ―― Kemell, i. 265
  • ―― Kempe, ii. 54
  • ―― Kendall, i. 319
  • ―― Kestell, iii. 112, 113
  • ―― Killigrew, ii. 7
  • ―― Killiton borough, ii. 310
  • ―― King, i. 204
  • ―― King John, iv. 71
  • ―― Lambron, iii. 316
  • ―― Lamellin, ii. 411
  • ―― Lanyon, ii. 142, 143
  • ―― Laughairne, ii. 316
  • ―― Leveale, i. 143
  • ―― Ley, i. 396
  • ―― Littleton, iii. 227
  • ―― Long, i. 378
  • ―― Looe, West, borough, iv. 21
  • ―― Manaton, ii. 231
  • ―― Marney, iii. 65
  • ―― Matthew, ii. 337
  • ―― Mawe’s, St. borough, ii. 276
  • ―― Mawgan, iii. 148
  • ―― Megara bishopric, i. 75, 94
  • ―― Milliton, i. 125
  • ―― Mohun, i. 351―iv. 96
  • ―― Molesworth, i. 370
  • ―― Morton, iv. 3
  • ―― Moyle, ii. 67
  • ―― Murth, iv. 25
  • ―― Mydhop, i. 320
  • ―― Nance, ii. 239―iv. 129
  • ―― Nanfan, i. 408
  • ―― Nanskevall, or Typpet, iv. 139
  • ―― Nansperian, i. 349
  • ―― Neville, cognizance, ii. 38
  • ―― Nicholls, ii. 339
  • ―― Noye, iii. 145, 151 bis
  • ―― Opie, i. 399
  • ―― Oxford, i. 58.―City, ii. 404
  • ―― Paleolagus, ii. 365
  • ―― Parker, i. 136―ii. 12 bis
  • ―― Parkings, iv. 140
  • ―― Payne, ii. 198
  • ―― Paynter, i. 349, 350
  • ―― Pendarves, i. 161―ii. 93, 98
  • ―― Pendre, i. 143
  • ―― Penkivell, i. 297
  • ―― Penrose, iii. 443
  • ―― Penwarne, iii. 75, 77
  • ―― Peter, iii. 176
  • ―― Peverell, i. 368
  • ―― Polkinghorne, ii. 142
  • ―― Polwhele, i. 205
  • ―― Pomeroy, i. 297
  • ―― Porter, iii. 66
  • ―― Prideaux, ii. 242―iii. 56, 279
  • ―― Prout, iii. 66
  • ―― Pye, iii. 449
  • ―― Quarme, i. 256, 422
  • ―― Rame, iii. 374
  • ―― Randyll, i. 421―ii. 353
  • ―― Rashleigh, i. 43
  • ―― Ravenscroft, i. 374
  • ―― Renaudin, iii. 303
  • ―― Reskymer, iii. 133iv. 96
  • ―― Richard, King of the Romans, ii. 8―iii. 169
  • ―― Robarts, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380
  • ―― Robins, iv. 117
  • ―― Robinson, iii. 422
  • ―― Rogers, iii. 76
  • ―― Romans, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― Roscrow, ii. 337
  • ―― Rosogan, i. 400
  • ―― Rous, i. 313
  • ―― Sandys, iii. 158 bis
  • ―― Sargeaux, ii. 395
  • ―― Scawen, ii. 68
  • ―― Scobell, i. 44
  • ―― Scobhall, i. 44
  • ―― Scrope, iii. 129, 130
  • ―― Searle, i. 37
  • ―― Seccombe, i. 417
  • ―― Serischall, iii. 225
  • ―― Seriseaux, iii. 225
  • ―― Seyntaubyn, i. 262
  • ―― Silly, iii. 237
  • ―― Slanning, iii. 76
  • ―― Smith, i. 250
  • ―― Speccott, i. 379
  • ―― Spour, ii. 227
  • ―― Sprye, i. 28
  • ―― Tencreek, i. 255
  • ―― Thomas, ii. 337―iii. 326
  • ―― Thoms, iii. 125
  • ―― Tonkin, i. 9, 13―iii. 315
  • ―― Treago, i. 249
  • ―― Treby, i. 412
  • ―― Trecarrell, iii. 438
  • ―― Tredenham, iii. 361 bis
  • ―― Tredinick, i. 116―iv. 95
  • ―― Treffreye, ii. 43
  • ―― Trefusis, iii. 318, 227
  • ―― Tregagle, iii. 265
  • ―― Tregarthyn, ii. 110
  • ―― Tregeare, i. 263, 264
  • ―― Tregian, iii. 357
  • ―― Tregonell, i. 247
  • ―― Tregony borough, i. 296
  • ―― Tregoze, i. 39
  • ―― Trehaire, iii. 355
  • ―― Trehawke, iii. 169
  • ―― Trelawder, iv. 95
  • ―― Trelawney, i. 23―iii. 169, 295iv. 96
  • ―― Trembleth, iii. 405
  • ―― Tremere, ii. 385
  • ―― Trenance, iv. 161
  • ―― Trencreek, i. 256
  • ―― Trengove, iv. 129
  • ―― Trenowith, ii. 107
  • ―― Trenowth, iv. 72
  • ―― Trenwith, ii. 259
  • ―― Trethurfe, ii. 353
  • ―― Trevanion, iii. 200
  • ―― Trevillian, i. 198
  • ―― Trevisa, i. 314
  • ―― Trewhythenick, i. 207
  • ―― Trewinard, i. 136, 346
  • ―― Trewolla, ii. 110
  • ―― Trewoofe, i. 142
  • ―― Trewoolla, i. 206
  • ―― Treworthen, iii. 269
  • ―― Trewren, i. 237
  • ―― Tripcony, ii. 124
  • ―― Typpet, iv. 139
  • ―― Uter Pendragon, i. 326
  • ―― Vaughan, i. 39
  • ―― Vere, ii. 185
  • ―― Vincent, i. 205―ii. 227 bis
  • ―― Vivian, i. 76, 94, 222
  • ―― Vyvyan, iii. 135
  • ―― Walesborough, iii. 116
  • ―― Wayte, i. 244
  • ―― Webber, ii. 336
  • ―― William, i. 53, 396
  • ―― Williams, iii. 145 bis, 355 bis, 356
  • ―― Winter, ii. 304
  • ―― Woolridge, i. 256
  • ―― Worth, iii. 60
  • ―― Wrey, i. 411
  • ―― Yeo, ii. 87
  • Army, argument upon, ii. 76
  • Arrish Mow, ii. 57
  • Arscott, Denis, iv. 157. Tristram 41. Mrs. 157. Family 127, 157
  • ―― of Devon, ii. 336
  • ―― Mevagissey, Rev. John, iii. 195
  • ―― Tetcot, i. 370, 375
  • Arsenic, process of extracting, iii. 305
  • Arthur, Francis, i. 282
  • ―― King, i. 305, 323, 339 ter., 341, 372, 404―ii. 50, 214, 259, 308, 403 bis.―His parentage, i. 326, 331. Birth 332. History 333. Death 337. His arms 336. Lines upon him 325. Merlin’s prophecy of him 333. His tomb, and finding of his body 337. Lord Bacon’s opinion of him 340.―The British Hector, slain near Camelford, in battle against Mordred, verses upon, ii. 402. Born on the same shore. Stone bearing his name 403―The spot where he received his death wound marked by a stone, iii. 236
  • ―― King, acts of, iii. 163
  • ―― Prince, Romance of, i. 342
  • ―― Duke of Brittany, heir of Richard’s crown, ii. 178
  • ――’s admirals, i. 338
  • ―― castle, i. 343
  • ―― round table, i. 338
  • ―― stone, account of, i. 220
  • ―― table and tressels of gold, i. 338
  • Artificial reef, iii. 379
  • Artire river, iii. 457
  • Artocarpus, or breadfruit tree, iv. 45
  • Arun river, iii. 206
  • Arundell, or Arundale in Sussex, iii. 206
  • ―― i. 113, 121, 125, 167, 198, 210, 213, 298, 317 quat., 318, 319, 386, 392, 420, 421 bis. Humphrey 301. John de 405. Sir John 213. Sir John 218. Margery 38. Renphry 125, 418. Sir Renphry 213.―Family, ii. 128, 354, 415. Their property in Cornwall, sale of 147. Rev. F. V. J. 140, 365. Rector of Landulph 387. General 192, 193, 196, 197. Geffery 195. Humphrey, Governor of St. Michael’s Mount 198. Humphrey the rebel 326. Jane 124. John 9. Lord, sale of his property 128. Richard Lord, governor of Pendennis castle 14. William 123. Mr. 123, 124.―Sir John, iii. 332, 396. Richard 267. Thomas 141. Lord 343, 344. Miss 80, 369. Mr. 201. Family 83, 85, 137, 240, 269, 333, 343, 445. Arms 142. Monuments to 151. Origin of name 142, 150. Property 353.―Sir John, iv. 153. Lord 106. Miss 116. A younger branch of the family 16. Arms 72
  • ―― of Caryhayes, heir of, iii. 202
  • ―― Clifton family, ii. 372. Lived at Clifton ibid. Alexander, Sir John, Mary 375. Thomas, Sir Thomas 371, 373. William 375
  • ―― St. Colomb Major, Elizabeth, iii. 318 bis. Thomas ibid.
  • ―― Gloucestershire, iii. 142
  • ―― Lanherne, i. 218, 223, 405 ter. Edmond 121 bis. John, Bishop of Exeter 218. Sir John 415. Sir John or Renfry 120. Lord 170. Renfry 218. Crest 405.―Humphrey, ii. 191, 192. Sir John 145, 146 ter. Family 127, 147, 148, 149.―Sir Edmund, iii. 316. Edward 318. Elizabeth 140, 316 bis, 317. John 140 quarter. Sir John, bis. Sir John, Sheriff 141. John, Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, memoir of, ib. Sir John, the last possessor 142, 150. Sir John 143 bis, 148, 196, 201, 316 bis, 339. John de 269. Ralph 268, 269 bis. Renfry and Renfry 141. Sir Renfry 316 bis. Renfry 316. Richard B. 141. Miss 141. Mr. 140, 357. Family 104, 140, 145, 268, 274, 391. Character of 150. Arms 149, 270. Lines on 149. Name 142. Called “The Great Arundells” 140, 149, 150.―Family, iv. 3, 103, 106, 161
  • ―― Lanheme and Wardour family, iv. 154
  • ―― Menadarva, i. 161, ter. John ib. Arms 162.―Family, iii. 85
  • ―― Sythney, i. 65
  • ―― Talverne, i. 222. John 65. Sir John 123. Sir Thomas 346, 356.―Tolverne Grace, iii. 183. Sir John ib. 325 ter. Family 104, 142, 149ii. 256, 257, 276 bis, 279, 280, 336. Sir John, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew 6. Sir Thomas 170
  • ―― Tregarthin and Caryhayes, iv. 116
  • ―― Trembleth, i. 213, 405.―Mr. ii. 146.―In St. Ervan, Sir R. iii. 149. Family 140
  • ―― Tremodart in Duloe, Thomas, iv. 34 ter. Family 34 bis
  • ―― Trerice, i. 17, 19, 20 bis, 210, 211, 319. John 161. Sir John 415. Lord 415.―John, father of Richard, called John of Tilbury, governor of Pendennis castle, besieged there by parliament forces, ii. 13. Sir John 185. Sent to reduce the Earl of Oxford at St. Michael’s Mount 183. Stormed it, killed, and his troops repulsed, his fortune told 184. Richard, his marriage 13.―Anne, iii. 199, 201. John 199, 201, 269. Sir John 213. Sir John, story of 274. Sir John, called “The Tilbury” and “John for the King” 270, 274. John Lord 267, 325. Monument to Margaret his wife 271. Ralph 270. Sir Richard first Lord, and his grandson 274. Miss 141. Family 104. Arms and vault 270.―Family, iv. 13, 16
  • ―― Trethall, John and Prudence, ii. 320
  • ―― Trevethick family, iii. 142, 149.―Or Trevithick, Thomas, i. 223 bis. Family 223
  • ―― Wardour, Lords, iii. 142, 149, 150 bis. Lord 352 bis. Henry 8th Lord, sold his Cornish property 151
  • Arundell castle, iii. 142 bis
  • ―― Ederick, Saxon Earl of, iii. 142
  • ―― town, iii. 142 bis
  • Arundo aremaria, iii. 6
  • Arwennak, by Leland, iv. 270
  • Arwinick, i. 398―iii. 75.―Manor, etymology, ii. 4, 17. Inhabitants, house built by Sir John Killigrew 5. Present possessor 6
  • Arwinike, i. 136, 137
  • Arworthal manor, account of, iii. 302
  • Asa, William, ii. 192
  • Asan, brother-in-law of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 367
  • Asaph, St. Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of, i. 342
  • Asche, by Leland, iv. 281
  • Ashburnham, Lord, iv. 14
  • Ashmolean museum, i. 300―iii. 50, 52
  • Asia, the Lesser, iv. 172
  • ―― Minor, the castles of, ii. 423
  • Asparagus officinalis, iii. 260
  • Asperville, Oliver de, iv. 28
  • Asshe, by Leland, iv. 291
  • Assium, or Assissum, i. 80, 81, 174
  • Aster argophyllus, iv. 181
  • Astle, Thomas, ancient MS. in his library, iv. 190
  • Astley, ii. 186
  • Astronomer royal, ii. 222, 223
  • Atery, ii. 418
  • Athanasian Creed, i. 252
  • Athelstan, Bishop of Cornwall, his see, iii. 415. His successors ibid.
  • ―― the 2nd Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • ―― King, i. 139, 240―ii. 59, 60, 61, 69, 158―iii. 277, 278 bis, 322 bis, 430, 433, 462iv. 40. Separated Devon from Cornwall 104
  • Athenodorus, St. History of, i. 386, 388
  • Atlantic Ocean, i. 388―ii. 283―iii. 98, 426, 429, 430
  • Attall Saracen, i. 414
  • Attica, iv. 161
  • Atticus, a Greek geographer, ii. 172
  • Attornies, Cornish, ii. 253
  • Atwell, Rev. Hugh, i. 421.―John, ii. 189
  • Auburne, Nicholas, ii. 189
  • Aubyn, St., family, i. 32, 93―iv. 54, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Audley, James Touchet, Lord, i. 86, beheaded 87
  • Augmentation office, ii. 412, 425―iii. 286, 293iv. 113.―Copy from, ii. 429. Roll preserved in 87
  • Augo, William de, Archdeacon of Cornwall, ii. 426
  • Augustine, i. 410
  • ―― St. i. 312.―Relates miracles of St. Hilary, ii. 169
  • ―― black monks of, iii. 111
  • ―― bull, iv. 100
  • ―― canons, i. 27, 73 bis―iii. 456. College of in St. Colomb 141. Priory of 458
  • ―― friars, i. 83
  • Augustinum, iv. 117, or Autun 121
  • Augustus, Emperor, i. 386
  • ―― title of, assumed by the Emperor Charles VIII. 369
  • Auld Lang Syne, iii. 298
  • Aulerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116
  • ―― Branovices, ib.
  • ―― Cenomanni, now Mans, ib.
  • ―― Diablentres, ib.
  • ―― Eburorices, in Normandy, ib.
  • Auncell, Richard, ii. 209
  • Aurelian, Emperor, i. 214 bis, 236, 388
  • Aurivale, ii. 428
  • Austell, William de, and his arms, i. 42
  • ―― St. parish, i. 52 bis, 59, 106, 128, 152, 416, 418, 423―ii. 314―iii. 47, 55, 58 bis, 198, 253, 391, 394, 395, 450, 455iv. 54, 104, 110
  • Austell, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, etymology, history of church, patronage, incumbent, i. 41. Impropriation, value of Benefice, land tax, divisions, Treverbyn 42. Penrice, Menagwins 43. Roseundle, Roscorla, Trenaran, Merther, story of Mr. Laa 44. Hawkins family, Towington, Upcott family 45. By Norden, Polruddon. By Tonkin, Tewington 46. Pentwan, Pelniddon, Trenorren. By the Editor, rise owing to mines and china clay 47. Villages, church and tower, font, almshouse 48. Antiquities, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 49. Elvan courses, streamworks 50
  • Austell, St. river, i. 47
  • ―― town, i. 41, 45, 48―ii. 47―iii. 121, 190, 195, 196.―Market and fairs, i. 42. Formerly a village, great road through, export, harbour at Seaporth 47. Railroad finished 1832, 48.―Road to Fowey from, iv. 109
  • Austelles, St. by Leland, iv. 274
  • Austen, J. T. representative of the Treffrye family, a spirited and judicious miner, ii. 46
  • ―― place in Fowey, J. T. iii. 348 bis
  • Austin canons, cell of in Lancell’s parish, ii. 415 bis
  • ―― St. iii. 167, 284, 285.―Bishop of Rochester, ii. 279, 287, 288 bis
  • ―― Abbey, Canterbury, iii. 114, 115
  • Austol’s, St. by Leland, iv. 289
  • Austria, Leopold Archduke of, made Richard 1st prisoner, ii. 178
  • Auvergne, ii. 86
  • Auxerre, diocese of, ii. 75
  • ―― St. Amator, Bishop of, ii. 73 bis
  • ―― St. German, Bishop of, ii. 63, 64
  • ―― oratory of St. Morice at, ii. 75
  • Auxona, R. ii. 64
  • Avalde, i. 407
  • Avallon, i. 337 bis
  • Avant, i. 223
  • Ave, etymology, i. 182
  • Ave-Mary lane, ib.
  • Avery family, i. 204 bis, 224.―Captain, a celebrated buccaneer, supposed to have buried treasure, ii. 128.―Mr. iii. 235 bis.―William, iv. 77
  • Avoh beacon, iii. 394, 401
  • Avon river, in Somersetshire, ii. 292, 293
  • Avranches, Augustine, Bishop of, ii. 208
  • Axceolanum, or Hexham, the see of, iv. 42
  • Axminster, i. 328
  • ―― hundred, iv. 15
  • Aylesbury, i. 258
  • Ayleworth, Captain, iii. 183
  • Ayre, St. iii. 55
  • Ayscough, Sir George, his engagement with the Dutch, ii. 25. Entertained at Le Feock by Captain Penrose 26. Sailed to the Sound 27
  • Ayscough’s Catalogue, iii. 154
  • Ayssheby, ii. 430
  • Babb of Tingraze, Devon, iv. 95
  • Babylon, iii. 434
  • Babylonish captivity, iii. 69
  • Bacchus and Sergius, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iv. 99, 105. Their history 100
  • Bacon, Lord Chancellor, i. 340. His History of Henry VII. 87
  • ―― Sir Nicholas, Lord Chancellor, married a daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16
  • Badcock, Henry, iii. 86 bis. Rev. Henry 117. Margery and Mrs. 86
  • Badgall village, ii. 377
  • Bagg, James, iii. 358
  • Bagge, Fisart, a sea captain, ii. 36. Sir James, of Plymouth 13
  • Bagwell, i. 209, 407
  • Baines, Mr. ii. 124.―Captain, iii. 91
  • Bake, ii. 76. Account of 67
  • Baker, Nicholas, ii. 423.―The Chronicler, iii. 163, 182.―His Chronicle, ii. 60, 182, 342―iii. 144.―Family, iv. 109
  • Baldue mine, account of, ii. 309
  • Baldwin of Colquite, arms of, iii. 66
  • ―― Exceter, iv. 111
  • Bale, i. 295―iii. 277iv. 111, 145.―His writings on Britain, ii. 62
  • Balfour, Sir William, iv. 188
  • Baliol College, Oxford, i. 318 bisii. 147―iii. 97, 344
  • Ballachise, iv. 146
  • Balls, Mary, ii. 365. Mary, wife of Theodore Paleolagus 372. William, her father ib. William 365. No traces of the family remaining 372
  • Baltic sea, iv. 21
  • Bampfield, ii. 293
  • Banbury, Richard, iii. 382
  • ―― borough, Mr. Praed, M.P. for, iii. 10
  • Banda, in the East Indies, capture of, ii. 216
  • Bandy, Rev. Daniel, of Warleggon, iv. 129
  • Banfield, Mr. iii. 125
  • Bangor, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255
  • ―― monastery, i. 289
  • Bankes, Anne, F. and Henry, iii. 220
  • Bant, William, iii. 42
  • Baptist, St. John, iii. 82
  • Baragwaneth, John, iv. 55
  • Barbadoes, iii. 183.―Colonel Kendall, governor of, iv. 23
  • Barbiague, i. 153
  • Bards, druidical, i. 192
  • ―― verses on Arthur’s sepulchre, i. 337
  • Barham, Dr. iii. 11, 100
  • Baring, Alexander, i. 151―ii. 314
  • Barnet heath, anecdote of the battle of, ii. 182
  • Barnewell, George, iii. 102
  • Barnstaple, iv. 107
  • Baron, family, Jasper, Mr. iii. 377
  • Baron of Lestwithiel, Mr. iii. 24
  • ―― of Trelynike, Christopher, i. 379
  • Baronius, i. 206, 214.―His agonal, iii. 434
  • Barret family, John, ii. 89. Roger 192. Mr. and arms 89
  • Barrett, Mr. ii. 89
  • Barrow, an ancient, i. 187
  • ―― John, ii. 192
  • Barrows, the five, iv. 32
  • Barry, ii. 119 bis
  • Bartholomew hospital cased with Bath stone, i. 58
  • Bartholomew, “De Propriet. Rerum,” i. 163
  • ―― St. his feast, ii. 220―iii. 324.―Act of Uniformity to be professed before, ii. 220. Two thousand clergy deprived of their benefices upon, in 1662, 307
  • Bartine castle, i. 230
  • Barton, etymology of, ii. 152, 153
  • ―― Charles, iii. 154
  • Basil, Emperor, his menology, ii. 36
  • ―― St. his Sermon in praise of St. Julyot, ii. 274
  • Basill, account of, i. 198. Etymology 199
  • Basingstoke hundred, ii. 208
  • ―― manor, ii. 208
  • Baskeville, i. 206
  • Basset, i. 160, 266. Sir Francis 114.―Francis, ii. 413. Sir Francis, ordered to defend St. Michael’s mount, the mount granted to him 213. His cup, given to the corporation of St. Ives 259, 271. Thomas, William 428.―Richard, iv. 28. Sir Thomas 187
  • Basset of Pencoose, William, i. 391
  • ―― Trewhele, John, i. 391
  • ―― of Tyhiddy, Sir Francis, i. 163 ter. John 86. J. P. 259.―Family, ii. 199, 234, 235, 238 bis, 239, 241, 242. Hon. Frances 250. Francis 98, 235, 242 bis, 243 ter. Sir Francis 235 ter., 236, 243 bis, 245, 246, 247, 248 ter. Baron 249. George 239. John 188, 235 ter., 243. John P. 239, 242, 244. Sir John 239. Lady 240. Lucy 243. William 235 bis. Mr. 236. Rev. Mr. 234. Mrs. 242. Arms 239.―Francis, iii. 38 ter., 229, 381, 445. Francis, Lord De Dunstanville 239, 271. John 239. J. P. 380. Margaret 445. William 381. Lady 390. Miss 8. Mr. 133, 381 bis. Seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Mrs. heir of the Pendarves family 303. Family 384, 390.―John, iv. 152, 154 bis. Family 154
  • ―― Umberleigh, i. 368.―Sir John, ii. 239
  • ―― signature to Magna Charta, ii. 242
  • Bassett, ii. 176
  • Bastard, i. 319. Sir William 319. Arms 320
  • Baswedneck manor, iv. 166
  • Bate, Sarah, i. 355
  • Bath, i. 56―ii. 215, 295―iii. 123, 252
  • ―― Battle of Lansdowne, near, ii. 349
  • ―― John, Earl of, i. 104.―Earl of, governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John, Earl of 6. Bought St. Mawe’s castle 277. Sir John Grenville, created Earl of 345. John Grenville, Earl of 339, 340. His iniquitous proceedings to recover property sold by his father 333. Earls of 340
  • ―― three brothers named, iv. 3
  • ―― oolite, a house at Truro, built of, ii. 33
  • ―― and Wells, Thomas Ken, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • ―― stone transported to Truro and London, and St. Bartholomew hospital cased with, i. 58
  • Bathsheba, i. 329
  • Bathurst, Allen and Jane, iii. 249
  • Batten, John, character of, and of Rev. J. H. iii. 95. Family 94 and 95
  • Battin, account of, ii. 227
  • ―― of Battin family, Miss, ii. 227
  • Battle Abbey Roll, iii. 142
  • ―― deanery of, i. 147
  • Bauden, i. 247, 397
  • ―― of Gudden, Reginald, strange story of, ii. 300
  • Baudree, i. 243
  • ―― Rev. Mr. iii. 182
  • Bavi, in Italy, iv. 172
  • Bawden, i. 8―ii. 316
  • ―― of Looe, Mr. iv. 32
  • Bawdry, Rev. Daniel, of Quethiock and Worlegan, iii. 372
  • Baxter, etymology of, iv. 8 quin.
  • Bay of Biscay, ii. 246
  • Bayley, Rev. J. vicar of St. Mervyn, iii. 179
  • Bayliff family, ii. 259, 260
  • ―― of Blackmore, iii. 213
  • Bayton parish, iii. 118
  • Beachey head, iii. 10. High water at 98
  • Beacon, a Danish intrenchment, ii. 56
  • ―― etymology and purpose of, iii. 394
  • Beale, Matthew, i. 2―iv. 44
  • ―― of St. Teath, i. 2
  • Bealtine, in Cornwall, fires on May day, in honour of the sun, iv. 8
  • Bear, i. 224
  • ―― Grace, William, ii. 396
  • Beare, Mr. ii. 261.―Thomas, iv. 22. William 22 bis. Miss, Mr. and arms 22
  • ―― of Killigarth, iv. 161
  • ―― Trenarall, George, and his arms, i. 405
  • Bearford, ii. 256
  • Beauchamp family, ii. 130 quat. Guy 130. John 123, 133. Joseph 133. Stephen 130. William 130 bis. Arms 130.―Lord, and his nephew, iv. 186
  • ―― monument at Gwennap, ii. 135
  • ―― of Bletsho, ii. 130
  • ―― of Chyton, Luke and Peter, iii. 315
  • ―― of Hatch, ii. 130
  • ―― Earl of Warwick, arms, ii. 130
  • ―― of Trevince, Peter, iii. 303
  • Beauford, John, i. 216
  • ―― of Lantegles, i. 105
  • ―― James, i. 222
  • ―― John, Duke of Somerset, John his father, and Margaret, iii. 65
  • Beaulieu or Bewley abbey, Hants, ii. 190, 191, 327. King John’s reasons for founding it, Latin 327. English 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret and Perkin Warbeck 329
  • Beaumont, ii. 119 bis. William 195. William Lord 185.―Mrs. Dorothy and her daughter, iii. 38
  • Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194―iii. 244
  • Beavill of Guarnack or Killygarth, ii. 332 bis
  • Becagh, Thomas, iv. 146
  • Becanus, Goropius, i. 192
  • Becher, the introducer of reverberatory furnaces, iii. 343
  • Becker, i. 366
  • Becket, St. Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 177.―His day 177, 179. His death 177. His church in St. Mervyn 177. One of his murderers 246
  • ―― of Curturtholl, iii. 170 bis. Arms 170
  • Bedack or Bessake manor, account of, ii. 353, 354 bis
  • Beddoes, Dr. iii. 94. His life, chemical experiments, and character 251
  • Bede, the Venerable, iii. 167, 364iv. 42, 43.―Has preserved a letter of Pope Gregory in his Ecclesiastical History, ii. 288
  • Bedeverus, i. 335
  • Bedford, i. 294―ii. 76
  • ―― Earl of, i. 65. Francis Russell, Earl of 65. Duke of 26
  • ―― Daniel, ii. 160.―Rev. Mr. 276. Miss, iii. 196.―Rev. John of St. Wenn, iv. 137, 140
  • Bedfordshire, i. 369―Chalk hills in, iii. 10. The Cornwalls 22 times sheriffs of 449
  • Bedingfield, Sir Robert, iii. 140
  • Bedoke or Besake in Lasake, iii. 359
  • Beel arms, ii. 252
  • Beer, Mr. ii. 259
  • Beere, Mr. iii. 65
  • Bees, St. in Cumberland, iii. 158
  • Beiltine in Ireland, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Belfour, i. 113
  • Belimaur, father of Cassibelan, i. 10
  • Bell rock, near the Forth, lighthouse upon, iii. 378
  • Belloprato, Rodolphus de, ii. 107
  • Bellot, i. 301, 302. Anne, Christopher 349. Francis 356. Renatus 302, 303. Arms 302.―Rev. Mr. of Maddern, iii. 78. Family 423
  • ―― of Bochim, i. 357. Of Bochym 356―ii. 227
  • Bells, ceremony of christening, iii. 210
  • Benalleck chapel, i. 242
  • Benedict’s, St. monks, i. 73
  • Benedictine abbey, ii. 81
  • ―― monastery, i. 341
  • ―― monks, iv. 25.―Priory of, on St. Michael’s mount, ii. 174, 176.―Walter de Exeter said to be one, iv. 111
  • ―― nuns, i. 73, 176.―Monastery of, in France, iii. 141
  • ―― rule, iv. 100
  • Benedictines, priory of, at West Conworthy, iii. 103
  • Benedictus Abbas, i. 96
  • Benett’s, barton, iv. 152, 154
  • ―― St. in Lanyvet, iii. 111
  • Bengal, iii. 188
  • Benham, Lord, i. 124
  • Beni, i. 77
  • Benin, bight of, iv. 90
  • Bennet, Rev. Joseph, ii. 338. His father 339. Richard 192.―R. G. iii. 274.―Adam and Anne, iv. 75. Rev. John 40
  • ―― of Renton, Devon, John, iv. 75 ter.
  • ―― of Hexworthy, Edward, iii. 2 bis, 3; Honor and Richard 3. Family 2. Arms 3
  • ―― St. Monastery in Lanivet, ii. 338 bis. Interesting remains, history involved in obscurity, attached to Bodmin priory 386. Made defence in civil war, modern vicissitudes 387.―Pider, an alien priory, iv. 101
  • Bennett, i. 276―ii. 212
  • ―― George, ii. 377
  • Benthamia passifera, iv. 181
  • Bere, George, i. 406
  • ―― of Leskeard, i. 406
  • ―― Alston, Devon, ii. 118
  • Berengarius of Angiers, i. 110, 111
  • Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33
  • ―― St. Winnox or Winoe, iv. 157
  • Beriman, George, iv. 55
  • Berimus, St., Bishop of Dorchester, ii. 60
  • Berkeley, James Lord, i. 313.―Charles, Viscount Falmouth, ii. 11. Lord Berkeley of Stratton 23, 117. Sophia, his daughter 23, 117. Viscount Falmouth’s arms 11. Barbara, iii. 201. Thomas, Lord 163. William, Lord B. of Stratton 201. Judge 144. Family 90.―Sir John, iv. 14 quat. Lord Berkeley of Stratton, and arms 14. Family, ii. 192―iv. 139
  • Berkley, of Bruton, Somersetshire, Sir Maurice, iv. 14
  • Berkshire, ii. 139
  • Bernard, i. 410
  • ―― St. ii. 225
  • Bernard of Bodmin, Benedict and John, iii. 324
  • Bernevas, iv. 160
  • Berriman, Henry, i. 273, 276
  • Berry, John, ii. 196
  • ―― court, Barton, account of, ii. 232
  • ―― park, iv. 31 bis, 32
  • Berrycomb, i. 93
  • Berryhill, i. 93
  • Bertin, St. Abbot of Sithian, iv. 157
  • Berwick, ii. 76
  • ―― John de, iii. 2
  • Berwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60
  • Bespalfan chapel, i. 225
  • Best, i. 391
  • ―― of St. Wenn, Edward, his booty at Penzance, iii. 82
  • Betenson, family and arms, iii. 23
  • Betham, Sir William, iv. 144
  • Bethsaida, St. Andrew born at, iv. 100
  • Bettesworth, John, LL.D. and John, iii. 205
  • ―― of Clithurst, Thomas, iii. 206
  • ―― of Fyning, in Rogate parish, Sussex, Thomas, iii. 205. Family 206. Nine descents 205
  • Bettison, Richard, iii. 358
  • Beverley, i. 141
  • Bevill, John, i. 406. Sir Richard 16. John 17. Descent of the family 16. Arms 17.―Elizabeth, iv. 22, 162. John 22. Peter, Philip, and Sir William 22, 162. Arms 22, 72
  • ―― of Gwarnack family, iv. 22, 162
  • ―― family, monument to one of them, iv. 36
  • ―― of Killigarth, in Talland, ii. 343
  • Bewes of Carnedon, Thomas, iii. 459
  • Beyworthye, ii. 430
  • Bicketon, account of, i. 410
  • Bickford, i. 223, 349
  • ―― of Deansland, Devon, Arscott, iv. 130
  • Bickton, account of, i. 412
  • ―― of Bickton, arms, i. 412
  • Biddulph, Sir Theophilus, of Westcombe, Kent, iii. 162
  • Bideford, ii. 221
  • ―― bridge, erection of, ii. 341
  • Bigberry of Bigberry, Sir William, i. 346
  • Bignonia grandiflora, iv. 181
  • Bikesleya, Osbert, ii. 427
  • Billett, ii. 212
  • ―― Rev. Mr. iii. 171
  • Billing of Hengar, family and heir of, iv. 94, 95. Gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and arms, Tredinick gave the same, iv. 95
  • Billinge, Sir Richard, iii. 140. Richard 141, 150
  • Bilson, iii. 206
  • Bindon or Bindown hill, iii. 250, 253iv. 32
  • Binerton, ii. 260
  • Binks, Philip, ii. 189
  • Binmerton, chapel at, i. 288
  • Binony manor, iv. 16 bis
  • Biny, i. 329
  • Birch of Pembrokeshire, Sir Robert, and his daughter, iii. 326
  • Bird, Mr. monument to, and Mr. of Devon, iii. 426
  • Birge, Berty, i. 149
  • Birkhead, Mr. i. 8
  • Birne, Patrick, iv. 146
  • Birthdays, celebration of, ii. 228
  • Bishop, Rev. Mr. i. 224. Family 213.―Rev. Mr. ii. 130.―Mr. memoir of, iii. 143
  • Bishop’s book, iii. 380
  • ―― jurisdiction, Temple parish lies out of, iv. 149
  • ―― Tawter, iii. 415
  • Bishops, committal of seven to the Tower, iii. 297, 298. Feelings excited by it 298. List of their names 299. Song on the subject 298
  • Blacaler, John, ii. 195
  • Black, Ensign, i. 267, 275
  • ―― Book of the Archbishops of Dublin, iv. 146
  • ―― canons, i. 73 ter.
  • ―― friars mendicant, i. 83
  • ―― Haye, iv. 161
  • Black jack, ii. 310
  • ―― monks, iii. 232
  • ―― prince, ii. 155, 176―iii. 239
  • ―― rock, ii. 1, 2
  • ―― island, iv. 72, 230
  • Blackburn, i. 153
  • Blackheath, Kent, iii. 388.―Rebel camp at, i. 87
  • Blackston, i. 109. Of London 204
  • Blake family, ii. 362. General 26. His defeat of Van Tromp and De Witt, and his own defeat by Van Tromp 25. Entertained by Captain Penrose, illiterate 26. His origin 27
  • Blake of Ford castle, Northumberland, Anne, and Sir Francis, iii. 200, 201
  • Blakiston, Sir M. Bart., iii. 138
  • Blanchard manor, ii. 304. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 302. Tin-mines in 302
  • Blandinberg, ii. 127
  • Blase, St. by Leland, iv. 275
  • ―― St. church, iii. 372 bis
  • Blatchford, Mr. iii. 14
  • Blathwayte, i. 221. William 221
  • Blayble farm, ii. 256
  • Blaze, St. i. 41
  • ―― History of, by Hals, i. 52. By the Editor, Patron of cloth manufacture 55, and of Ragusa 55. His feast 53
  • Blazey, St. bay, iv. 124
  • ―― bridge, i. 60―iii. 57, 59
  • ―― highway, i. 56
  • ―― parish, i. 41, 152―ii. 314, 393, 398―iii. 55, 58iv. 99
  • Blazey, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint’s history, i. 52. Fair, Rosilian, principal inhabitants 53. By Tonkin, Roselian, Trenawick, Trengreene 54. By the Editor, saint’s history, broadcloth manufacture 55. Birthplace of Ralph Allen, Esq., his history 56. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 59
  • Blekennock town, iv. 229
  • Blencowe, Mr. Justice, iii. 417
  • Bletius, Prince of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80
  • Blewet of Colon, Miss, and arms, iv. 95, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― of Cornwall, i. 210. Colon 210. Robert 210 bis. Arms 210
  • ―― of Hampshire, arms, i. 210
  • Blewet of Holcomb Rogus, i. 210
  • Blewett, George, iv. 214, 215 bis. John 215, 216. Mr. 216, 219. His large property 219. Family monuments 219
  • Blewett of Marazion, George, ii. 83
  • Bligh, John, i. 216. Family 78, 396.―Captain William, of the Bounty, iv. 45. Family 139
  • ―― of Botadon, i. 237
  • ―― of Botathon, William, ii. 304
  • ―― of Carnedon family, iii. 459
  • Blissland, i. 103, 129, 167, 174―ii. 56, 151
  • ―― church, robbery of, i. 61
  • ―― manor, jurisdiction and possessors, i. 61
  • ―― parish (or Bliston) in Trigshire, iii. 125, 224iv. 48, 49, 50
  • Blissland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 60. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, jurisdiction of manor, possessors, tin-mines 61. By Tonkin, etymology 61. By the Editor, statistics, two incumbents in 115 years, Geology 62
  • Blockhead, ii. 331
  • Bloflemmen parish, iii. 463
  • Blois of Penryn, John, Roger, and family, iii. 62
  • Bloughan Pille, by Leland, iv. 277
  • Blount, Elizabeth, i. 64
  • Blount’s Tenures, i. 153―iii. 442iv. 7
  • Bloyse, Mr. ii. 97
  • Bluet, Edward, i. 316
  • ―― of Little Colan, Colan, iii. 318. Elizabeth 319. Richard 318 bis, 319
  • Bluett, Mrs. i. 315.―Mr. ii. 375―Rev. T. L. of Mullion, iii. 258
  • Bluisdale, St. Patrick born at, ii. 65
  • Boaden, ii. 130
  • Boar of Cornwall, i. 333
  • Boase, Dr. ii. 340, 352.―Mr. iii. 95. Dr. H. S. secretary to the Geological Society 95, 100, 110 bis, 118. His Geology of Cornwall 371. Family 94
  • Boats with paddle wheels, iv. 17
  • Bocarne, i. 369. Etymology 85
  • Bocconia cordata, iv. 181
  • Bochym, i. 356. Account of 301, 303
  • ―― arms, ii. 131
  • ―― of Bochym, John, i. 301. Arms 302.―Robert, ii. 192
  • ―― in Cury, ii. 139
  • Boconnoc, i. 112 bis, 113
  • ―― downs, i. 113, 114―iv. 186, 188
  • ―― parish, ii. 397―iii. 347iv. 159, 184.―Living of, iii. 67, 451
  • ―― or Boconnock manor, iii. 437.―By Hals, possessors from Edward III., i. 63. By Tonkin, etymology 67. By the Editor, finest seat in Cornwall, and description 68. Governor Pitt’s purchase of 68
  • Boconnock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, antiquity as a manor, no endowed church 1294, patronage, land tax, i. 63. Statistics, poor rate, and Geology 72
  • Bocunyan, ii. 151
  • Bodanan tenement, iv. 43
  • Bodcuike, iii. 449
  • Boddenham, i. 91
  • Bodecastle, iii. 233
  • Bodenek, and trajectus, by Leland, iv. 279, 280, 290
  • Bodenick, ii. 411. Account of 410
  • Bodeworgy, i. 213
  • Bodilly Vean, ii. 137
  • ―― Veor, ii. 137
  • Bodleat castle, iv. 229
  • Bodley, John, ii. 196
  • Bodman or Bodmin bishopric, i. 73―ii. 95.―Bishop of, i. 231, 250―ii. 299―iv. 116
  • ―― borough, i. 367, 368―iv. 46.―Boyer, mayor of, ii. 198. George Hunt, M.P. for 381.―William Peter, M.P. for, iii. 333. S. T. Spry, M.P. for, ii. 35―iii. 446
  • ―― Martin, Canon of, i. 97, 98
  • ―― church of St. Peter at, i. 74, 76. Steeple 75
  • ―― downs, ii. 187
  • ―― manor, iii. 238. With Keyland in Bodman and Lostwithiel parishes 359
  • ―― market, iii. 16
  • ―― parish, i. 133, 167, 174―ii. 60, 379, 384―iii. 58
  • Bodmin parish, situation, boundaries, ancient name, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, school-house, secular church, now in ruins, i. 76. Bonehouse, British entrenchment 77. Court leet, Crown rent 78. Franciscan friary of St. Nicholas, to what uses converted 79. Its font, founder, his history 80. Miracles 82. History of the order 82. Lancar 83. Suicide of Mr. Mount Stephens 84. Bocarne 85. Flammock’s rebellion 86. Bodmin, the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s forces, and of Arundell’s rebels 88. By Tonkin, etymology 91. By Whitaker, church, school 91. Market, Grey Friars, bones found there 92. Chapels and almshouses of St. Anthony and St. George 93. Priory church, and Vivian’s tomb 94. By the Editor, church and monastery of St. Petroc 95. Histories by Whitaker and Wallis, story from Benedictus Abbas 96. Translated 98. By Wallis, benefice and patron, dimensions and history of church, destroyed by lightning, pinnacles dangerous, chapel of St. Thomas, tower at Berry, church and churchyard 100. Prior Vivian’s tomb, donation of organ. By the Editor, carving in the church 101. Painted window, statistics, and Geology 102
  • ―― priory of St. Peter or St. Petroc, i. 73, 116, 232―ii. 332, 382, 386―iii. 24, 238, 277, 279iv. 137, 162.―Dissolved its property and royalty, i. 74.―Documents relating to, Appendix XI. iv. 337.―House, i. 74
  • ―― Prior of, i. 74, 230, 231 ter., 246, 250, 289, 294, 371, 373, 405―ii. 62, 151―iii. 175, 237, 279iv. 137, 138, 160.―Roger, i. 97, 98. List of priors 75.―Thomas Vivian, iii. 279
  • ―― races, ii. 35
  • ―― railroad to, from Wade bridge, i. 376
  • ―― road, ii. 390
  • ―― stone, iii. 21
  • ―― town, ii. 51, 151, 154 bis, 187, 188 bis, 192, 193 bis, 195―iii. 26, 189, 278iv. 187.―Erected into a coinage town, wholesale market, borough writs, principal inhabitants, precept for elections, i. 78. Importance, weekly market, fairs, number of churches 79. Decay 93. Record and council rooms, floor giving way 100. Discovery of records 101.―Burnt by the Danes, ii. 60. County gaol built at 431. Two brothers left for London to seek their fortunes 34. John Robarts, Viscount of 379. Robert Robarts, Viscount of 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles II. 380.―A Bishop’s see, iii. 408. See transferred there 267. Bishop of 456. St. Petroc’s church in 277. Monastery at 278
  • Bodmyn by Leland, iv. 261
  • Bodregen of Trengreene, i. 55
  • Bodrigan, Sir Henry, i. 417, 418, 421
  • ―― family, ii. 106, 114. Variances with the Haleps 109. Arms 107. Sir Henry 115, 317. His escape from Bosworth field, and wonderful leap, Sir Richard Edgecumbe’s escape from him 108. His history by the Editor, his property divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanian, attacked near his own house 115. His manor of Newton given to Trevanian 318. Isabel 398. Otho 107 quat. William 398. Arms of William 107.―Sir Henry, iii. 294. Mr. 393. Family 190, 203, 293. Struggle with the Edgecumbes for each other’s property, lost theirs at Bosworth 204.―Family, iv. 21, 71
  • ―― de, family, monument to, iii. 292
  • ―― of Restronget, Wm. de, and family, attainted, iii. 226
  • ―― manor, account of, ii. 106, 114
  • ―― leap, ii. 108
  • Bodrigge in Kellark, ii. 143
  • Bodrigy, account of, ii. 343
  • Bodrugan, Henry de, family, ii. 363.―Arms, iii. 119
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 274
  • Bodrugons, ii. 100
  • Bodville, Charles, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73
  • Bodwanick village, ii. 355
  • Body, Mr. ii. 192
  • Boerhaave, iii. 49
  • Boggan, Zacharias, Mayor of Totness, his arms, ii. 320
  • Boggans, ii. 320
  • Bohelland farm, story of a melancholy and dreadful murder at, ii. 100
  • Bohemia, John of Luxemburg, King of, ii. 72
  • Bohun, Humphrey de, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Margaret, i. 63
  • Bohurra manor, ii. 276―iii. 209
  • Boia, i. 107
  • Boii, i. 107
  • Bojil village, ii. 81
  • Bokelby in St. Kew, iii. 61
  • Bokelly, account of, ii. 335
  • Bokiddick village, ii. 385
  • Bolerium, supposed to be Land’s End, ii. 21
  • ―― cove, iii. 259
  • Boligh family, John, ii. 398. William 398
  • Bolitho, Messrs. ii. 125.―Family, iv. 67
  • Bollandists, iii. 33
  • Bolleit, i. 141. Geoffrey de 142
  • Bolton, Duke of, ii. 257, 363―iii. 46, 118. Henry the last Duke 47.―His heirs, iv. 58
  • Bolytho, Alexander, ii. 160
  • Bombay, iii. 188
  • Bonaventure, St. i. 81 ter., 82. His Hymns 82. His Life of St. Francis 81
  • ―― Thomasine, her history, name, birth, iv. 132. Went to London, married her master, a rich widow twice 133. Thirdly, her death, founded many works of piety and charity 134
  • Bond, ii. 256―iii. 246 bis, 250 ter., 252, 293, 378iv. 25, 37, 38.―His History of Looe, iii. 378.―His Topographical Sketches, i. 178, 321―ii. 295 ter.―iii. 45, 120, 121iv. 25.―Henry, i. 383
  • ―― of earth, ii. 101
  • ―― of Looe, Thomas, iii. 348
  • Bone, Richard, ii. 353 bis, 354. Arms 353.―Family, iv. 161 bis
  • Bonealvy, ii. 430
  • Boniface, his life, iv. 126. The name 127
  • ―― Pope, ii. 288
  • Bonifant, John, ii. 189
  • Bonithan of Kertleowe, Alice, iv. 107
  • Bonithon of Bonithon, Jane, iii. 225, 228. Her character 225. Richard 225, and Richard 225 bis. Simon 225 bis. Family arms 226 bis. Monument at Milor 228
  • ―― James, of Grampound, iii. 229
  • Bonvill, ii. 71, 292
  • ―― of Killygarth, ii. 341
  • Bonville, Sir William, Lord Bonville, iii. 294, 295, 350 ter. Taken at the battle of St. Alban’s and beheaded 294. Sir William his son, and William his grandson, Lord Harrington, both killed at the battle of Wakefield 294.―Family, iv. 107
  • Bonython, account of, i. 302. Etymology 303
  • ―― family, i. 125.―Charles, ii. 120. Family took the name of Carclew 337.―Miss, iv. 101
  • ―― of Bonython, i. 302. Charles, M.P. 302 bis. His suicide 303. John 302. John, Dr. John 303. Richard, his suicide, Roskymer 303. Thomas, arms 302
  • ―― of Carclew, i. 143, 302
  • ―― John, Richard, and the heiress, iii. 303
  • Booth, John, Bishop of Exon, i. 218.―Henry, ii. 196
  • Bordeny abbey, i. 200
  • Borel, i. 192
  • Borew, account of, i. 420
  • Borlase, i. 16, 141 bis, 198, 398 quarter.
  • ―― Dr. historian of Cornwall, i. 180, 184, 228 bis, 229 quat., 341, 360 bis―iii. 84, 89, 137, 196, 244, 309 bis, 323, 324, 329 bis, 340, 366 bisiv. 29, 30, 31, 175. Rev. William, LL.D. ii. 218, 219, 285, 361. Vicar of St. Just 386 ter.―Biographical notices of, iii. 51.―His Antiquities, ii. 285, 424―iii. 31, 80, 89, 244, 365, 386. His Collections 373. His diploma 50. His speculations on the Druids 31. His estimation among his countrymen 408. His MSS. 232. His Natural History of Cornwall 329, 366, 386. Pope’s letter to him 53. His works 49, 52. Their effects 49. His death 54. His sons 53, 54. His son 196.―His account of a Celtic superstition, ii. 206, and of St. Kebius 338.―His Map, iv. 24. His Natural History 30
  • ―― Humphrey, i. 398. John 59. Nicholas 398. James 18. Arms 18.―Ann, ii. 218 bis. Rev. Geo. 219. J. B. 218. Rev. Walter 218. LL.D. 302. Vice-warden of the Stannaries 285. Rev. Mr. 299. Family 282, 285, 286.―Humphrey, iii. 317. Nicholas 358. Samuel 88, 90. Dr. Walter 54. Vicar of Madden 82. His biography 84. Built the house at Castle Hornech 84. Dr. William, Rector of Ludgvan 49. Family 83, 88, 90, 94. Arms 84.―Family, iv. 141
  • Borlase of Borlase in St. Wenn, ii. 282
  • ―― of Newland, ii. 282
  • ―― of Pendene, John, ii. 282. John, M. P. 285. Arms 282. Of Pendeen in St. Just, John father of the two doctors, iii. 84, 88
  • ―― of Sythney, ii. 282
  • ―― of Treludderin, Nicholas, i. 199
  • ―― of Treludra, i. 20, 397 bis
  • ―― of Treludrow, Humphrey, iii. 238, 268. Memoir of 268. Family property 271 bis
  • ―― manor, iv. 140
  • ―― Pippin, iii. 268iv. 141
  • ―― Varth manor, iv. 139
  • Borough system, i. 389
  • Borthy, i. 386 bis. Ralph de 386
  • Bosawsen, iii. 322
  • Boscastel, by Leland, iv. 257
  • Boscastle, iii. 234
  • ―― harbour, ii. 50
  • Boscawen, Admiral, i. 148. Edward 384. Hugh 58. Hugh, Hugh 297. Hugh Viscount Falmouth 141. Right Honourable Hugh 294. John de, Lawrence 140. Nicholas 113. William 297. Arms 140. Family 145, 386. Admiral, ii. 285. Bridget 68. Hugh 68. Hugh kept a school 32. Hugh created Viscount Falmouth 11. Right Hon. Hugh 277. P. C. to William, iii. 54. Family 136, 255, 303, 304, 357.―Hugh, iv. 77. Colonel Nicholas 188. Family 1 bis
  • ―― of Boscawen Rose, i. 254. Lawrence 254.―St. Burian, fam. iii. 213. Their marriages 213, 216
  • ―― of Nansavallen, Charles, ii. 299. Charles, M.P. 303
  • ―― of Tregothnan, Bridget, Hugh, i. 205. Hugh 249. Hugh 384. Hugh 395, 396. Hugh, ii. 137. Right Hon. Hugh 299, 302, 303 bis. John 302. Nicholas 304.―Bridget and her great dowry, iii. 216. Admiral Edward, memoir of 218. Elected for Cornwall 219. Edward, his death 219. Edward Earl of Falmouth 220. Has rebuilt the house at Tregothnan 221. Lord Boscawen Rose took the first class degree at Oxford 221. G. E. third Viscount 220. Hugh 209, 212, 213 ter., 214, 215, 236, 397, 464 bis. Hugh 216. Supported Wm. III. 216. Arrested James’s adherents 217. Raised to the peerage 217. V. Falmouth 397. Hugh, second Viscount, and his character 217. Nicholas 213. Colonel Nicholas, in the rebel army 183. Richard 213. W. G., his death 219. Dr. Walcot’s verses on 220. Family 61, 208, 258, 305, 419. Antiquity 215, name 215, obtained Tregothnan 215. Benefactors of their neighbourhood, their part in the Civil War and in the Revolution 216. Family 305, 419
  • ―― of Trevellick, i. 254
  • ―― downs, i. 141
  • ―― Ros, i. 140. Etymology and possessors 145.―Rose, in St. Burian, iii. 215
  • ―― Rose, Lord, son of the Earl of Falmouth, iii. 221
  • ―― Un, i. 141 bis
  • Bosence, account of, i. 360
  • Bosinney borough, iv. 20
  • Bosistow, account of, iii. 35
  • ―― Mr. of Treadreath, family and arms, iii. 35
  • Bosithney, i. 323 ter.
  • Boskednan, i. 141
  • Boskenna, i. 148 bis
  • Boskenso manor, iii. 77
  • Bosquet’s Book, i. 214
  • Bossiney, account of, i. 340.―Or Bosinny by Leland, iv. 258
  • ―― cove, i. 343
  • ―― manor exchanged for Wining Winington, ii. 128
  • Bostock, Edward, iv. 26
  • Boston, America, iii. 72 bis. The people ungrateful to Mr. Peters 73
  • Bostowda, ii. 330
  • Bosvigo, ii. 318
  • Boswallow, account of, i. 392
  • Boswaydel, etymology, ii. 353
  • Boswellick, i. 19
  • Bosworgy, account of, i. 224
  • Bosworth field, ii. 108 bis, 115 bis―iii. 206
  • Boswortha, i. 29
  • Botallack mine, and garnets at, ii. 291
  • Botallock, account of, mines valuable, ii. 285. Produce copper below the tin 286
  • Botelett manor, ii. 397
  • Botolph’s, St. passage, iv. 185
  • Botowne, iv. 111
  • Botreaux, iv. 48
  • ―― castle, iii. 39, 234, 235 bis.―iv. 228.―Port of, iii. 235, 236
  • ―― William de, i. 340. Family 368.―Lord and family, ii. 397.―William de, iii. 232. William 353.―Lord, iv. 138. His heir 138, 139
  • ―― of Botreaux, William Lord B. and his daughter, iii. 234. Family 234
  • ―― of Penheale, i. 378. Richard, William 378
  • ―― honor of, iii. 234, 235
  • Botusfleming parish, i. 162―ii. 361, 363, 364
  • Botusfleming, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 103. Ancient state, value of benefice, land tax, Muttenham, i. 104. Father Peter’s rhymes, etymology by Tonkin, by Editor, singular occurrence 105. Statistics, rector, Geology 106
  • Bouchier, Foulk, of Tavistock Lord Fitzwarren, i. 170. Lady Frances 411. Henry, sixth Earl of Bath 411. Rev. Henry, and his daughter 396. Richard, fifth Earl of Bath 411.―Jane and Captain Richard, iii. 187
  • Bourdeaux, Joseph of Exeter, Archbishop of, i. 325
  • Bouvardia tryphilla, iv. 181
  • Bowden family, Reginald and arms, ii. 303
  • ―― of Trelisick, John, i. 399
  • ―― marks, i. 11
  • Bower, Rev. J. of Lostwithiel, iii. 29
  • Bowles, P. P. iii. 279
  • Boy Bishop, monument of, in Salisbury Cathedral, ii. 313
  • Boyeer, i. 88
  • Boyer, Mayor of Bodmin, ii. 198
  • Boyle, Edmund Earl of Cork, ii. 385. Family 354. Their share of the Courtenay property 385
  • Boyle’s Biographical Dictionary, iv. 87
  • Boyton, Robert de, ii. 412
  • ―― parish, ii. 234, 417, 429 bisiv. 39, 40, 42, 61, 153
  • Boyton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, Bradridge, i. 107. Northcott, history of Agnes Prest 108. Mount Calvary, a Cornish poem 109. Doctrine of transubstantiation, etymology by Tonkin 110. By the Editor, place of Agnes Prest’s martyrdom, statistics, vicar, Geology 111
  • Brabyn family, i. 223, 225.―Mr. executed, iii. 184
  • Braciano, Duke of, ii. 371
  • Braddock or Bradock parish, iii. 59, 347. Living of 451.―Rectory, i. 72
  • Braddon, Henry, and Captain William, ii. 87. Mrs. 338. Family, account, of 87.―Mr. iii. 252.―Lieut. Colonel, iv. 188
  • ―― of Treglith, William, iv. 62. Mr. 62
  • Brades, Barton of, ii. 153
  • Bradford, ii. 429
  • ―― Rev. Mr. i. 292. Family 289
  • Bradley, Dr. life of, ii. 376
  • Bradoak or Bradock downs, i. 113, 114―iv. 185, 186 bis, 188
  • ―― parish, i. 167―iv. 129, 155
  • Bradock St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, endowment, land tax, i. 112. By Tonkin, patron, incumbent, manor 112. By the Editor, living consolidated, residence removed, patron 112. Bradock down, the scene of a royal victory in 1623, and of Lord Essex’s escape in 1644, 113. Exasperation of the royalists, expulsion of rebels from Cornwall, King’s farewell to the sheriff 114. Statistics, and Geology 115
  • Bradridge, i. 107
  • Bradryche, ii. 429
  • Brady, Dr. iii. 27iv. 81.―His Treatise on Boroughs, ii. 200―iv. 81 bis, 83, 84 bis
  • Braghan or Brechanus, St. King of Wales, built the town of Brecknock, was father of St. Keyne, St. Canock, and St. Cadock, ii. 292. Had 24 daughters and 2 sons, all Saints 294
  • Bralton Clovelly, living, iii. 67
  • Bramer, Elizabeth W. and John, iii. 86
  • Bramford, Earl of, a Royal Commissioner, iv. 189
  • Branell or Brannell manor, ii. 100, 109 bis―iii. 195, 448 ter., 451. Etymology 452. Extent 451
  • Brannel forest, iii. 451, 452
  • Brannell’s, Lady, tomb, ii. 114
  • Branscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Branston, Judge, iii. 144
  • Bray, account of, iii. 250
  • Bray, Reginald, i. 87.―Francis de, ii. 118. Lord 282, 311. Mary 118. Ralph, Sheriff of Hants 310. Family 282, 284 bis
  • ―― of Bray in France, ii. 311
  • ―― of Bray in St. Just, ii. 310, 311
  • ―― of Cornwall, family, ii. 237
  • ―― of Killington, Sir Edward, ii. 310. Sir Reginald, arms 311
  • ―― manor, account of, ii. 282
  • ―― in Morvall, ii. 283
  • Braydon, Captain, iii. 184
  • Braye, de, family, i. 163 bis
  • Brazen-nose College, Oxford, ii. 33
  • Brazilwood, iii. 186
  • Breaca, St. Life of, iv. 263
  • Breadfruit tree, the Bounty went out to fetch plants of, iv. 45
  • Breage, St. i. 263―ii. 353―iii. 431
  • ―― St. Church, iii. 285, 444
  • ―― St. parish, i. 115, 310, 344, 355―ii. 80―iii. 442.―Register, ii. 81. People of 82. Great Work mine at 83. Geology of, similar to Germow 85
  • ―― stone, i. 128
  • Breath’s cattle, iv. 35
  • Breca, St. iii. 342
  • Brechan, St. painting of in St. Neot’s Church, ii. 298
  • Brecknock, derivation of its name, i. 2. Built by King Braghan, ii. 292
  • Breda, iii. 454. Lord Hollis, ambassador at 148
  • Brend, George, iii. 387
  • Brendon, William, iii. 163
  • Brentford, Middlesex, i. 68―iii. 144
  • Brenton, Henry, i. 24
  • Breock, St. his history, i. 115
  • ―― church, i. 74―iii. 177
  • Breock, St. parish, i. 301, 372, 373, 377, 406―ii. 80, 89, 253 bis, 256, 257―iii. 334iv. 137, 140, 160
  • Breock, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint’s history, value of benefice, i. 115. Ancient state, Pelton manor, Hurston, Tredinick 116. Trevordei, by Tonkin, Etymology of Dunveth, by the Editor, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 117
  • Breock, St. in Kerrier parish, or Breage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter churches, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, i. 118. Pengelly, Godolphin 119. Carew and Sammes on its etymology 120. Pengarwick 124. By Tonkin, a Cornish distich 124. King Germoe’s throne 125. By the Editor, Earl of Godolphin, stanza upon his pedigree 126. Parish covered with mines, Whele Vor Mine, first steam engine in Cornwall, Pengelly, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 128
  • Brereton, Mr. Trelawney, i. 358
  • Brest, ii. 127
  • ―― haven, ii. 171. A formidable combined fleet harbours in 247
  • Bretagne, iv. 145
  • Breton, Cape, iii. 218
  • ―― millers more hardy than Cornish, ii. 24
  • Bretons, iii. 336
  • Brett, captain, iv. 188. Charged the parliament army under Skippon, knighted on the field 188
  • Brewar, or Brewer, William, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 75―iii. 182
  • ―― St. Breward, or Brewer parish, i. 62, 103, 174 bis, 254―iii. 222, 223, 224iv. 48, 49, 93, 95 Breward, St. or Simon Ward district, iv. 97. Porphyritic rocks in 99
  • Breward, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, land-tax, founder of church, i. 129. His history, benefactions, impropriation of this benefice 130. By Tonkin, name of Simon-Ward 130. By the Editor, Lank Major, Lank Minor, Swallock, Hamethy, Roughtor, and Brown Willy 131. Statistics, vicar, patrons, Geology by Dr. Boase, sterility, loneliness of church, west fertile 132
  • Brewer, i. 1, 60. William, Lord Brewer 129. William, Bishop of Exeter 129, 130 bis
  • Bricot, i. 331 bis, 332
  • Briddon, Lieut.-col. i. 113
  • Bridge place, ii. 2
  • ―― street, Truro, iv. 80
  • ―― end meadow, iv. 31
  • Bridgerule church, i. 133
  • ―― parish, ii. 413, 430―iii. 114iv. 152 bis
  • Bridgerule parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church in Devon, value of benefice, ancient state, by Tonkin, etymology, i. 133. Tackbere 134. By Editor, Tacabre, pedigree of Gilbert 134. Statistics, vicar 135
  • Bridges, ii. 292
  • Bridget, St. chapel at Landew, iii. 42
  • Bridgewater, ii. 76. St. James’s hospital at, properly St. John’s 412―iv. 254 bis
  • Bridgman, Edward, ii. 196.―Sir Orlando, iii. 159
  • Brigantes, i. 256
  • Brightley, chapel at, ii. 348
  • Brinn in Cornwall, ii. 348
  • Brismar, ii. 208
  • Bristol, i. 113, 373―ii. 76 bis―iii. 76, 89, 129.―Jonathan, Bishop of, i. 84.―St. James’s priory at, ii. 147.―Battle before, iii. 200, 204. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bishop of 296, 297 ter., 298 5x One of the seven 296, 299. John Lake, Bishop of 296. Sir R. R. Vvyyan, M. P. for 137.―Henry Combe, mayor of, iv. 90. Mr. Coster, M. P. for 89
  • ―― channel, i. 381, 384―iii. 240
  • ―― waters, iii. 94
  • ―― John de, iii. 354
  • ―― frigate, iii. 186.―Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25
  • Britain, i. 335, 336 bisii. 1, 66, 75―iv. 116.―Churches of, i. 294.―St. German travelled through, ii. 65. Various places dedicated to him in 75. Pelagians of 73. Pelagius, an inhabitant of 63.―Its Celtic inhabitants, iii. 49. St. Sennan came to 434
  • ―― Edmund of Hadham, Earl of, iii. 65
  • Britany, i. 115―ii. 90, 123, 127―iii. 102, 281, 285.―Pronunciation in, ii. 128
  • ―― Alan, Earl of, ii. 147
  • British barrows, iii. 319
  • ―― camp, i. 369―iii. 111, 319
  • ―― channel, i. 26, 38, 41, 52, 135, 388―ii. 26, 36, 39, 50, 59, 105, 106, 126, 171, 250, 319, 378―iii. 11, 102, 118, 129, 190, 240, 257, 283, 421, 423, 429, 430, 436, 441, 442iv. 19, 21, 23, 99
  • ―― Critic, iii. 407
  • ―― intrenchments, iv. 53, 94, 140
  • ―― minerals, greatest number of specimens from St. Just parish, ii. 291
  • ―― monarch, ii. 66
  • ―― Museum, i. 283, 300―iii. 154, 233, 408iv. 33
  • ―― music, remnant of, ii. 166
  • ―― ocean, ii. 1 bis, 174, 237, 283―iii. 74 bis, 128, 198
  • ―― ornaments found, iii. 290
  • ―― tongue, iii. 114
  • Britnall, John, ii. 196
  • Brito, a poet, his lines on Arundell, iii. 149
  • Britons, i. 295, 334―ii. 206, 261. Ancient, iii. 52, 365iv. 168. their manner of writing. Religious ceremonies, and notion of the Deity, i. 193.―Believed in the appearance of St. Michael on their shore, ii. 172. Geruncius, King of 50.―Their names, iii. 130. Cadwallo, King of 284.―Inhabited one side of the Tamar, iv. 40
  • Britton’s Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194―iii. 244
  • Britwyn, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Broadgate hall, Oxford, now Pembroke college, iii. 233
  • Broadoak parish, iii. 348iv. 159
  • Broadoak parish, additional sheet, by Hals, App. 4. Communicated by Mr. Polwhele; and supposed to be separated from the work in the bookseller’s hands. Situation, boundaries, etymology, iv. 184. Value of benefice, incumbent, and land-tax, Essex’s march to raise the siege of Plymouth, Sir Richard Grenville removes, Essex follows him, and encamps on Bradock downs, King Charles marches to Grenville’s assistance 185, and also encamps there, his overtures for peace, rejected by Essex, skirmishes, remarkable challenge 186, and combat, related to Hals by several eye-witnesses, Essex obliged to retire 187. A battle 188. Treaty 189
  • Brockland advowson in Kent, iii. 115
  • Bromley of Lefeock, iii. 188
  • Brook, Sir John, i. 87.―York herald, ii. 155
  • Brook’s catalogue of Earls of Devon iii. 436
  • Brounscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 209.―Founded a college, ii. 96. His death 97. Admonished in sleep to build Glasney college 341
  • Brown, Anne and Rev. James, iii. 301. Dr. William, of Tavistock 184.―James, iv. 4
  • ―― Walley, i. 201
  • ―― Willey, i. 131, 132, 188, 310―iii. 44
  • Browne, George, of Bodmin, iii. 353, 459. G. F. C. 459. M. A. Lord Montague 231. William 153.―George of Bodmin, iv. 41
  • Bruce, Edward, of Edinburgh, and his daughter, iv. 74
  • Bruges in Flanders, iv. 14
  • Brugmansia suaveolens, iv. 181
  • Brune, Rev. C. Prideaux, i. 17―iii. 279
  • Brunion, iii. 7
  • Brutton, Elizabeth, i. 403
  • Bryant of Bushill, John, and family, iii. 351
  • Bryher island, iv. 174. Extent of 175
  • Bryn, iv. 161, 162.―Barton of, ii. 94, 332, 335
  • Buck, L. W. ii. 416
  • Buckhurst, Lord, ii. 9
  • Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, ii. 382.―Duke of, iii. 183
  • ―― of Probus family, iv. 161
  • ―― palace, iii. 205
  • Buckinghamshire, i. 353.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10. Mr. Praed, M. P. for 11
  • ―― Earl of, ii. 265, 268, 270―iii. 406
  • Bucknam, John, ii. 189
  • Buckwell, Miss, of Tyringham, iii. 10
  • Buclawranbucke, ii. 429
  • Bucton, Thomas de, iii. 354
  • Bude bay, iii. 349iv. 12, 13
  • ―― village, iv. 17. A watering place 18
  • Budeox, i. 348
  • Budeoxhed of Budeoxhed, Agnes, i. 348. Elizabeth 348. Philip, Thomas 348. Thomas 347. Winifred 348. Arms 348
  • Budeoxhed church, i. 348
  • Buderkvam, i. 242
  • Budge, ii. 54
  • Budock church, ii. 3
  • ―― parish, i. 236―ii. 1 bis, 2, 3, 92 bis, 94, 96―iii. 74, 77.―Rev. G. Allen, vicar of, iv. 95
  • Budock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, i. 135. Killigrew monuments, Arwinick, Rosmeran, Trescobays, death of Sir R. Vyvyan, Treon 136. By Tonkin, Swan pool, Trewoon 137. By the Editor, Penwenis, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 137. Export of granite, heave at Swan pool, bricks 138
  • Budock, St. ii. 127, 128
  • Budocus, St. by Leland, iv. 270
  • Budok, St. by Leland, iv. 283
  • Buggin, Robert, ii. 319
  • Bull, Rev. J. of Lezant, iii. 43
  • Buller, Adm. Sir Edward, i. 321. Family 74, 221, 230, 246, 266.―John, ii. 397. John T. 394. Family 170.―Francis, monument to, iii. 292. Colonel F. W. 293. James 361. J. F. 291, 383. William, Bishop of Exeter 301. Mr. 253, 361. Family 148 bis, 390, 462. Edward, brother of the judge, and Mrs. iv. 37
  • ―― of Downs, James W. iii. 249. Mr. 249, 427
  • ―― Rev. John, of St. Just in Penwith, and of Perran Zabuloe, iii. 333
  • ―― of Lillesdon, Somersetshire, family, iii. 463
  • ―― of Morval, i. 317 bis. John 250. John 411.―John, ii. 85. Mr. 396.―Anthony, iii. 230. Edward, Francis 249. James 229, 248, 249. Jane 229, 249. John 230, 248, 249 bis. John 249, 293, 297, 381 bis, 463. J. F. 248 bis. Arms 249.―Elizabeth and John, iv. 25. Mr. 22
  • Buller, of Portlooe, Edward, the judge, iii. 333, 117
  • ―― of Shillingham, Francis, iii. 212, 215, 248, 381, 463. Francis, story of 463. James 248. John 463, 464. Richard 463. Sir Richard 463 ter. Family 212
  • ―― of Shillington, Francis, i. 396
  • Bullock, i. 28, 44, 78, 84.―Philip, ii. 189
  • Bullœum, or Buelt, in Brecknockshire, iv. 8
  • Bullsworthy, Barton, account of, iii. 3
  • Bulteel, ii. 151, 319.―Miss, iii. 134
  • Bunerdake, in St. Ives, iii. 359
  • Bungay, Friar, supposed to have, by magic, raised a mist at the battle of Barnet, ii. 182
  • Bungred, King of Mercia, i. 49
  • Burdett, Sir Francis, chief promoter of the Reform Bill, and Miss, iii. 205
  • Burgess, Mr. ii. 157.―Thomas and Thomas, iv. 77
  • ―― of Truro, i. 225
  • Burgh, etymology of, i. 77
  • ―― Hubert de, Earl of Kent, iii. 349
  • Burghert, married to Grenville, ii. 341
  • Burgoigne, i. 177.―William, recorder of Exeter, ii. 189
  • Burgundian court, ii. 188
  • Burgundy, i. 107, 335―ii. 75―iv. 117
  • ―― Margaret Duchess of, ii. 188
  • Burgus manor, ii. 253
  • Burian, St. church, i. 149 bis―iii. 30, 431
  • ―― deanery, i. 147―iii. 30
  • ―― parish, i. 141―ii. 60, 265.―Etymology, i. 142
  • ―― St. parish, i. 146, 321
  • ―― or Burien, or Buryan, St. parish, iii. 30, 36, 283, 290, 322, 425 bis, 428 quat.
  • Burian parish, by Hals, situation, antiquity, etymology, by Camden, i. 138. Founder, a regal peculiar, college, Pope’s usurpation 139. Boscawen Ros, Boscawen family 140. Boscawen downs, Dance meyns, and other ancient remains 141. Bolleit’s stone, Trove 142. Entrenchment there 143. Subterranean vault, royalists concealed there in civil wars, Pendrea 143. Burnewall, lake, aloe 144. By Tonkin, parish extensive, climate warm 144. Improvements of Mr. Paynter, Leigha, Boscawen Rose 145. By Editor, etymology, deanery 146. Ecclesiastical abuses, non-residence, Pendrea, curious shellwork at Burnuhall 147. Shells at Porth Kernow, Boskenna, Vyvyans of Trelovornow, recluses at Boskenna 148. Church, trigonometrical survey, statistics, rector 149. Geology by Dr. Boase, and by Editor 150
  • Burien’s, St. college, by Leland, iv. 265, 286
  • Burke, Lady Dorothy, ii. 93
  • Burleigh, Lord Treasurer, i. 341. Mr. ii. 302
  • Burlington, Earl of, ii. 326
  • Burncoose, porphyry found near, ii. 136
  • Burne, captain, ii. 25
  • Burnell, Robert, iv. 146
  • Burnevas, iv. 161
  • Burnewall, etymology of, i. 144
  • Burngullo, manor and village, iii. 197
  • Burnuhall, curious shell-work at, i. 147
  • Buroughs, of Ward bridge, i. 225
  • Burrow Bel-les opened, description of, ii. 301
  • Burthog, iv. 157
  • Burveton, Walter de, iii. 2
  • Burwaldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 bis
  • Bury, St. Edmund, iii. 85
  • ―― Pomeroy, i. 296
  • Buryan parish, ii. 48, 282 bisiv. 2
  • Buryana, St. i. 138
  • Buryas bridge, iii. 99
  • Buryen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 265, 286
  • Busvargus, account of, ii. 86
  • ―― of Busvargus family, ii. 265, 286 bis
  • Bute, Lord, ii. 245
  • Butler, Simon, Lord of Lanherne, ii. 145 bis. Rev. Mr. 394
  • ―― Symon, iii. 139. Dr. 385, 434.―His Lives of the Saints, i; 146―iii. 330, 332.―Colonel, iv. 189
  • Bynany Castle, iv. 228
  • Byron, Admiral John, his marriage, and “Narrative,” iii. 205. Grandfather of Lord Byron the Poet 205. Captain, his duel 152, 156
  • Byzantine palace, ii. 366
  • Cabellan, iv. 128
  • Cabulian, i. 168 bis―iii. 89
  • Cadbury, i. 337
  • Cadd, Henry, iv. 18
  • ―― or Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, iii. 82, 462. His history, and arms, i. 203. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter, iii. 463
  • ―― St. ii. 292
  • Cadgwith, ii. 117, 331, 360―iii. 259, 424. Account of by Hals 421. By Editor 423
  • Cadix, St. iv. 113
  • Cadiz, iii. 98, 287
  • Cadwallo, King of the Britons, iii. 284
  • Caeling manor, iii. 267
  • Caen in Normandy, university of, iv. 144, 145.―Michael Tregury, its governor, iv. 138, 144, 145
  • Caer Brane, i. 230
  • ―― Broas, iii. 129
  • ―― Byan, iii. 129
  • ―― Cuby, i. 295
  • ―― Iske, i. 328 ter., 342
  • ―― Kief, iii. 316, 317 bis
  • ―― Kynock, account of, iii. 369
  • ―― Segont, i. 326
  • ―― Voza, iii. 366
  • ―― Went, in Wales, iv. 44
  • Caerton, i. 261.―In Crowan, ii. 141
  • Cæsar, i. 107, 323, 334―ii. 3―iii. 185 ter.―Julius, i. 397. His Commentaries 193―ii. 237―iv. 116
  • Cæsars, iii. 369
  • Cagar quarry, ii. 117
  • Cainham, in Holderness, Yorkshire, ii. 292
  • Cair Kinan, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Cairdine, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Caitfala, i. 257
  • Caius, St. Pope, and kinsman of Dioclesian, ii. 302
  • Calais, i. 169 bis.―The siege of, ii. 159. Foy men assisted at 39, 45
  • Calamagrestis arenaria, iii. 6
  • Calavega in Spain, i. 311
  • Calceolaria, iv. 181
  • Calenack, smelting house at, ii. 317
  • Calendula tragus, iv. 181
  • Calestock Rule, ii. 173
  • ―― Veor, ii. 173
  • Calf, British-Cornish for, ii. 335
  • Caliburne, i. 334
  • Caligula, Caius, Emperor of Rome, iii. 184
  • Calimontana, i. 206
  • Call, family and arms, i. 162.―Sir William, ii. 231.―George, iv. 41. Sir George 9, 41. Memoir of 9. Sir John 136. Sir William P. 11
  • Callington borough, John Call, M.P. for, iv. 10
  • ―― manor, its possessors, ii. 313
  • ―― parish, i. 159, 316―ii. 231
  • Callington parish, by the Editor, appendage to Southill, situation, boundaries, members of parliament, markets and fairs, manor, i. 151. Church and town, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 152
  • Callmady, ii. 136
  • Calstock parish, i. 151, 159, 310, 316―iii. 101iv. 6, 7.―Chapel at 322
  • Calstock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, founder, patron, first-fruits, incumbent, land-tax, free-fishing granted, salmon wear, i. 153. Cuthele, by the Editor, extensive mines, Cotehele 154. Description of 155. View of the chapel 156. Visit of George III. and Queen Charlotte 157. Garden chapel 157. Battle of Bosworth, Harewood, Sandhill 158. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 159. Canal 160
  • ―― Ruol, etymology, iii. 325
  • ―― Veor, iii. 321
  • Calvin, iii. 188
  • Calway, John, iii. 261
  • Camber island, iv. 238
  • Camborne or Cambourne parish, i. 128―ii. 56, 250 bis, 337―iii. 248, 367, 387, 389, 390iv. 5
  • Cambourne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, holywell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Pendarves, i. 160. Menadarva, story of Mr. Arundell 161. Roswarne, apparition, crane, Treswithan 162. By the Editor, rapid rise of the town, church tower, market, Pendarves 163. Menadarva, Roswarne, Crane, Mr. R. Trevithick, statistics 164. Geology by Dr. Boase, Delcoath, and Cock’s kitchen mines 165. Soil good near the town, barren further north 166
  • Cambræa, ii. 225
  • Cambrensis, Giraldus, iv. 113
  • Cambridge, i. 72―ii. 76, 104
  • ―― university, iii. 72, 454―iii. 270
  • Cambridgeshire, ii. 97.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10
  • Camburne de, i. 359. John and John 348
  • ―― parish, i. 261―ii. 136, 141 bis, 144, 234, 239 bis
  • Camden, the antiquary, i. 85, 138, 146, 168, 178, 179―ii. 65, 172 ter., 173, 237, 257, 258, 283, 293, 402, 403, 418―iii. 1, 24 bis, 25 ter., 129, 149, 313, 336, 357iv. 8, 44, 75, 79.―His Britannia, i. 120, 213, 220, 257, 325―iii. 430.―His history lecture at Oxford, ii. 233.―His annals of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 368. His Editor 226
  • ―― Lady, i. 72
  • Camel river, i. 117, 132, 372 ter., 377.―A winding channel, ii. 40. Ran with blood 40
  • Camelford borough, i. 74, 94, 117, 337, 340―ii. 154, 236, 338―iii. 81, 89, 136, 235iv. 20.―An adjective, ii. 171.―Battle at, iii. 322. Roman road through 324.―The mayor of, ii. 236. Charles Phillipps, M. P. for 399―iv. 45
  • ―― Thomas Pitt, Lord, ii. 405.―Thomas Pitt, first Lord, i. 69. His talents 71. Thomas Pitt, second Lord, his birth and christening, education, history, and character 70. Death 71
  • ―― manor, iii. 27
  • ―― town, etymology, name, ii. 402. Market and a fair, not a fair town, borough, had its first charter from Richard, Earl of Cornwall 403. Revenue, arms, rent paid to the Duke 404. Dr. Lombard passing through afterwards died at 406
  • Camellia Japonica, iv. 181
  • Camellot, i. 337
  • Camp, vestiges of, at St. Syth’s, ii. 405
  • “Campaign in the West Indies,” iii. 160
  • Campion, i. 382
  • Camps, two ancient, i. 39
  • Canada, subjugation of, iii. 218
  • Canarditone, ii. 145
  • Candlemas day, iii. 7
  • Canedon priory, ii. 429
  • Canna bicolor, iv. 181. Indica 181
  • Cannall Lydgye, account of, ii. 254
  • Canock, St. ii. 292
  • Canon of the mass, i. 198
  • Canons Augustine, i. 73 ter., 168, 209, 217, 382―ii. 61
  • ―― monastery of, ii. 2
  • ―― priory of, at St. Germans, dissolved, ii. 62
  • ―― of St. Augustine at Launceston, ii. 87
  • ―― black ii. 70.―Black Augustine, iv. 156
  • ―― Clementine, ii. 60
  • ―― regular, college of at Glasnith, ii. 136
  • Canterbury, Archbishop of, i. 139―ii. 428.―Baldwin, i. 342. Robert Kilwarly 83. John Martin 87.―St. Just, ii. 287. St. Mellitus 288.―Theobald, and Simon Mepham, iii. 115. Mellitus 3rd Archbishop of 167. William Sancroft 296. One of the seven bishops 299
  • ―― cathedral, iii. 246
  • ―― Gervase of, iv. 112
  • Canute, King, ii. 60, 61, 70. His laws 61, 62.―Ridiculous legend of, iv. 96
  • Canutus, King, ii. 60
  • Cape Cornwall, ii. 290
  • Capgrave, i. 295―iii. 332iv. 93.―His book of English Saints, ii. 292.―His Aurea Legenda, iii. 167
  • Capgrove’s Life of St. Neot, ii. 396
  • Cappadocia, i. 52, 388
  • Capraria lanceolata, iv. 181
  • Car, i. 172
  • Cara Villa, Peter de, ii. 209
  • Carantochus, St. i. 245
  • Carantokes, St. by Leland, iv. 268
  • Carbill, Robert Fitz-Hamon, Earl of, ii. 344, 347
  • Carborro or Carburrow manor, iv. 130
  • Carclaze tin mine, i. 50
  • Carclew Barton, account of, iii. 224, 228, 229. Tin upon 225. Aisle belonging to, in Mylor church 228. Fine woods of 305
  • ―― purchased and improved by Mr. Lemon, ii. 85
  • Carclew of Carclew in Milor, ii. 337
  • Cardenham parish, ii. 187―iv. 47, 49, 50, 128, 129, 131, 155―or Cardinham, ii. 224, 260, 266
  • Cardew, Rev. Dr. C. i. 402 ter.―Dr. Cornelius, iii. 18.―Rev. Dr. master of Truro school, his monument in St. Erme’s church, iv. 85
  • Cardiganshire, iii. 336
  • Cardinan, Robert de, i. 167, 168
  • Cardinham, by Leland, iv. 278
  • ―― Robert de, iii. 7, 225. Lord of Fowey 27.―Isolda de, iv. 107. Richard de 62. Robert de 101 ter., 102 bis, 103. Family 62, 107
  • ―― parish, i. 60, 112, 124―iv. 184
  • Cardinham parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, founder of church, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, i. 167. Pedigree of Cardinham and Denham, daring exploit of John Denham 168. Called to the peerage, chapel built by Lady Denham 170. Glynn 171. Devynock 172. By the Editor, etymology 172. Glynn 173. Statistics 173. Geology by Dr. Boase 174
  • Caregrin, by Leland, iv. 291
  • Careswell, ii. 71
  • Carew, the historian of Cornwall, i. 152, 178, 210, 241, 258, 324, 325, 350, 390―ii. 38, 39, 45 bis, 62, 69, 93, 147, 157, 172 bis, 173, 197, 203, 204, 205, 230, 237, 251, 260, 261, 294 bis, 358, 384, 394 quat., 398, 409 bis, 410, 411, 414 ter., 417, 418, 419―iii. 14, 24, 25, 28, 39, 61, 91, 103, 149 bis, 150, 171, 179, 235, 268, 270 bis, 276, 279, 287, 291, 302, 313, 316, 328, 355, 357 bis, 374, 388, 389, 392, 437, 438 quat., 439 bis, 443, 451iv. 7, 8, 15, 23 bis, 24 bis, 41, 96 ter., 112, 113, 132, 134, 162.―His history of Cornwall, ii. 296.―His survey of Cornwall, i. 167, 171, 172, 199, 252, 253, 258, 323, 341, 372, 383, 384, 386, 396―ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 17, 36, 41, 89 bis, 90, 93, 107, 108, 120, 130, 175 bis, 180 bis, 184, 186, 235, 236, 260, 282, 299, 337, 342 bis―iii. 66, 79, 81, 102, 104, 105, 111 bis, 125, 129 bis, 133 quat., 139, 140 bis, 168, 190, 381, 393, 436, 437iv. 21, 34, 74, 111, 139
  • ―― Alexander, i. 33 bis. Sir Alexander 34. Anne 37. John 33, 34. Sir John 33, 153. Sir Nicholas 33. Nicholas, Lord 170, 171 bis. Reginald Pole 37. Richard 33 bis. Richard 38. Sir Richard 34. William 34. Sir W. C. 37. Sir William 86. Mr. 347. Family 33. Pedigree 34. Etymology of name 34, 35.―Sir Edmund, ii. 189. Sir George, commander of the Mary Rose frigate 341. Sir Peter 195. Family 93, 229, 415.―Sir A. M.P. for Cornwall, and his death, iii. 40. John 191. Right Hon. R. P. 439, 440. Sir William 437. Miss 60.―Colonel, iv. 185
  • Carew of Anthony, John the historian of Cornwall, John his son, and Richard, iii. 193.―Miss, iv. 101. Richard, his epitaph, with comments, App. 14. iv. 378
  • ―― of East Anthony, Sir Alexander, i. 352
  • ―― of Haccomb, Sir Henry, iii. 373
  • ―― of Harrabear, Jane, Thomas, i. 352
  • ―― of Penwame, i. 223, 416
  • Carey, William, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 4, 271
  • ―― of Clovelly, Sir George, iv. 139
  • Cargaul manor, i. 397
  • Cargol manor, iii. 267, 268, 270. Account of 267
  • Cargoll parish, i. 15, 246, 250, 396, 403―ii. 52
  • Cargreen, bargemen of, ii. 375
  • Carhayes, the Trevanians removed to, no park at, iii. 202. House described 452
  • ―― manor, iii. 451
  • ―― parish, iii. 448, 451 ter., 453 5x Rector of 452
  • ―― or Carhays, i. 299.―The name, iv. 9
  • Carike road, i. 26―ii. 1―iv. 72
  • Carilepho, William, Bishop of Durham, i. 290
  • Carinthia, law of, iii. 186
  • Carisius, St. history of, i. 379
  • Carlian, ii. 308 bis
  • Carloogus castle, iv. 228
  • Carlynike, account of, i. 255
  • Carlyon, i. 44. Derivation and arms by Hals 54. By the Editor 55.―Rev. P. of Mawgan, in Pyder, ii. 160. Family 286
  • ―― of Menagwins, i. 55
  • Carlyon of Trengreene, Philip, Thos. bis, i. 55
  • Carmailoc, ii. 203, 211
  • Carmelite friars, i. 83
  • ―― nuns, iii. 150
  • Carmellus, i. 83
  • Carmenow, ii. 293
  • ―― family, ii. 127―iv. 3, 41. Arms 72
  • ―― Carminow, or Carmynow, Jane, iii. 200, 208. John 208. John, and his daughters 131, 132. Ralph 129. Ralph, his arms, and contest with Lord Scrope for them 129. Traced to the reign of Arthur 138. Distinction awarded him 131. Trial detailed 137. Displeased with the sentence 131. His motto 131, 138. Robert 129. Thomas 131. Sir Thomas 200, 208. William and William 131. Mr. 464. Family 117, 129, 135, 200, 208, 423. Heir of 140. Their sepulchre 132. Ancient monuments 132, 138. Partition of property 423
  • ―― of Carmenow, John, and his daughter, iii. 133. Family 214, 419, 421. Their heirs 419
  • ―― of Fengollan, or Fentongollan, i. 65.―John, ii. 109. Drove the French from Marazion 171
  • ―― manor, account of, iii. 128
  • Carminow, Philippa, Sir Roger bis. Sir Thomas, i. 241.―Family, ii. 354, 358
  • ―― of Boconnock, family and property, iv. 97
  • ―― of Fentongollan, John, iii. 132. John 211 bis. John 211. Oliver 211, 212. Thomas 211. The great Carminows 211
  • ―― of Menhynyet, iii. 168
  • ―― of Penkevil, John, his hospitality, iii. 214. Oliver 215. Thomas 214. Their house pulled down 215
  • ―― of Polmawgan in St. Winnow, iii. 212
  • ―― of Resprin, John, iii. 214
  • ―― of Trenouth, Nicholas, iii. 357
  • ―― manor, iii. 137. Etymology of 137
  • Carmynew of Fentongollan, i. 116, 117 bis
  • ―― of Resprin 171
  • Carn Galva, iii. 244
  • Carnadon prior manor, iii. 440
  • Carnan bridge, ii. 2
  • ―― creek, iii. 224
  • ―― river, ii. 24
  • Carnanton in Pedyr manor, iii. 125, 152. Account of 143. Left to the Willyams family and improved 159
  • Carnarthen in Illogan, ii. 250
  • Carnbray by Leland, iv. 266
  • Cambre, monument to Lord de Dunstanville upon, iii. 389
  • Carnbrea, i. 165.
  • Carndeaw, etymology of, ii. 335
  • Carndew, or Camsew manor, account of, iii. 61
  • Carne, Richard, i. 9, 10. Family 9. Pedigree and arms 10.―Joseph and William, characters of, iii. 95. Mr. 100. Family 94
  • ―― of Glamorganshire, iii. 269
  • ―― of Penzance, ii. 318
  • ―― Bray, account of, ii. 237. Chapel at, account of 283
  • ―― Bray castle, in Luggan, ii. 237, 239, 283, 284
  • ―― Breanic, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15
  • ―― Buryanacht, i. 6
  • ―― Godolcan, by Leland, iv. 264
  • ―― Kye, ii. 237. Quantities of tin at 238 bis
  • ―― Mark, tumuli at, ii. 132
  • Carnedde, i. 192
  • Carnedon barton, iii. 459
  • Carnen, ii. 17
  • Carnesew, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • Carneton, i. 209
  • Carnhangives, by Leland, iv. 267
  • Carnkie, i. 165―ii. 250
  • Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour, iii. 304 bis
  • Carnsew, ii. 94
  • ―― in Mabe, iii. 125
  • ―― family, ii. 94. Sir Richard and Grace his wife, her monument, iii. 66
  • ―― of Bokelly, iii. 61. William 61.―Derivation, ii. 337
  • ―― of Carnsew family, iii. 61.―In Mabe, ii. 335, 337. George 335. Sir Richard and two Williams, all sheriffs of Cornwall 335. Arms 337
  • ―― of Tregarne, Sir Richard, ii. 335
  • ―― of Treon, i. 136, 137. John 137. Thomas 136. Arms 136
  • ―― of Trewone, Henry, iii. 61
  • ―― manor, i. 136, 137
  • Carock, St. monastery at St. Veep, prior of, iv. 110
  • ―― St. Pill, priory of, iv. 111
  • Caroline, Queen, ii. 407
  • Carpenter, Humphrey, jun. i. 303. J. P. 3. Rev. J. P. 204. William, shot at Skewis 269, 270 bis, 271 quat., 272 quat., 273 5x, 274 ter., 275 ter. Family 302
  • Carpenter of Mount Tavy, near Tavistock, ii. 400. J. P. 400, 406.―John and Patience, iii. 301. Mr. 42.―Mr. iv. 45
  • Carr, Lady Charlotte, iii. 172
  • Carraton downs, account of, iii. 44
  • ―― hill, i. 196―ii. 154
  • Carreth, account of, i. 298
  • Carrow family and arms, i. 35
  • Carsbroc, ii. 427
  • Carshayes rectory, i. 72
  • Carter, i. 223, 224. Honor 216. Richard 215.―Honour, iii. 237. Thomas of Dartmouth, Devon 315.―Colonel, iv. 189. Heirs of the family 111
  • ―― of St. Colomb, i. 222. John 223. Richard 222. Arms 223.―John, iii. 325 bis. Richard and family 325
  • ―― of Staffordshire, i. 222
  • Carteret, Ralph de, ii. 209. Lord 348, 352. George Lord, married Grace, heiress of the Granvilles, Countess Granville 346.―Louisa, iii. 225. Lord Carteret 255, 256, 353.―Lord, iv. 16, 136
  • Carthage, Scipio’s remark on its fall, ii. 426.―Destruction of, iii. 106.―Merchants of, iv. 168
  • Carthagena, iii. 218
  • Cartharmartha, account of, iii. 42
  • Carthew, i. 260, 386, 393, 398
  • ―― copper mine at, ii. 256
  • ―― Thomas, ii. 255, 256. Mr. etymology of name and arms 255
  • Cartuther, iii. 172
  • Cartwright of Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, family, and W. R., M. P. iii. 152
  • Carvaghe or Carvolghe, in Morvan and St. Tes, iii. 359
  • Carvath, i. 49
  • Carvean, iii. 355 bis. Etymology 364
  • Carverth, account of, iii. 61
  • ―― Captain Henry, his history, ii. 94.―Gawan, iv. 77.―Mrs. iii. 86. Mr. 88 bis. Family 61
  • Carveth, or Carverth in Mabe, ii. 94―iii. 124
  • ―― O. A. i. 20.―Family of Thoms assumed the name, Thomas and arms, ii. 94.―John, iii. 82
  • ―― of Peransand, Anthony and his daughter, iii. 176. Family 187
  • Carvinike, account of, i. 386
  • Carvolgue manor, iii. 243
  • Carwithinick, i. 241
  • Cary, Henry, ii. 423
  • ―― of Clovelly, Devon, Mary, widow of Sir George, iii. 269.―Family, i. 177
  • ―― Bollock or Bullock park, iv. 6, 7, 9. Account of 8
  • ―― of Cockington, Robert, i. 108
  • Carynas, account of, i. 292
  • Casa gigantas, i. 194
  • Cassan, iii. 331
  • Cassibelan, i. 10, 334
  • Cassibelynn, ii. 3
  • Cassiolus, Abbot, iii. 434
  • Cassiter, ii. 2
  • ―― street, Bodmin, and its etymology, i. 79
  • Cassiteridan islands, ii. 2
  • Cassiterides, i. 199
  • Castell-an-Dinas, account of, i. 219, 228. Soil 230
  • Castelle-an-Dinas, by Leland, iv. 262
  • Castille, Alonzo and Frederick 2nd, kings of, i. 311
  • Castle Caer Dane, iii. 322. Account of 319
  • Castle Carne Bray, ii. 237, 239
  • ―― Cayle, iii. 342
  • ―― Chiowne, description of, iii. 244
  • ―― an-Dinas, account of, iii. 47.―or Dunes, iv. 53, 54. In St. Colomb 140
  • ―― Denis, i. 220
  • ―― Dore, iv. 102. Money found at in consequence of dreams 102
  • ―― hill, iv. 136
  • ―― Horneck, ii. 218. Near Penzance 285.―Account of, iii. 83
  • ―― Kaerkief, account of, iii. 320. Well in 322
  • ―― Keynock, ii. 187
  • ―― Killy Biry, or Killy Biny, account of, i. 372
  • ―― Kitty, i. 329
  • ―― Kynoek, i. 77, 88, 94
  • ―― Kynven, i. 329
  • ―― Terrible, ii. 420
  • ―― Treryn, iii. 31. Removing and replacing the rock 31
  • ―― Werre, account of, ii. 156
  • Castledour, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, earl of, husband of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. Appointed governor of Surat, ib.
  • Castles after the Conquest, generally built of lime and stones, iv. 140
  • ―― in Cornwall, list of, iv. 228
  • Castleton, Lawrence, Prior of St. Syriac’s, iv. 113
  • Castletown, i. 261
  • Cat eating the dolphin, i. 395
  • Catacluse, stone of, iii. 178 bis
  • ―― Cliffs, pier at, iii. 179
  • Catcher, William, iv. 77
  • ―― of St. Clements, John, iii. 327 bis
  • Catchfrench, ii. 77 bis. Account of 68
  • Catherine, queen of Charles the Second, iii. 148
  • ―― St. ii. 36. Her history 36. Her body found, its miraculous transportation, her wheel 37
  • ――’s St. ii. 41
  • ――’s St. chapel at Brightley in Kilkhampton, ii. 348
  • ―― St. chapel near Launceston, ii. 419
  • Catholic church, general councils of, iv. 165
  • Catholic clergy, i. 338
  • Cattelyn, John de, i. 246
  • Catullus, i. 183
  • Catwater, iii. 108
  • Cavaliers, song of the, ii. 278
  • Cavall, i. 221
  • ―― Mr. arms, ii, Etymology, marriages of heirs, division of lands, ii. 335
  • Cavedras, smelting-house at, ii. 317
  • Cavendish, Lord George, ii. 326. Major, monument to 325
  • Caweth of Caweth in Mabe, family and arms, ii. 337
  • Cawsand, iii. 108
  • ―― bay, iii. 379
  • ―― village, iii. 379
  • Caxton, i. 342
  • Caxton’s, William, “Fructus temporum,” i. 338
  • Cayl castle, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Caynham church, in Ludlow, Salop, ii. 292
  • Ceall Lidain, iii. 331
  • Cecil, Sir Robert, ii. 9. William 213. Sir William, lord treasurer, married the daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke 16. Earl of Salisbury 66. Robert, Earl of Salisbury 213
  • Ceely family, i. 256.―Name changed to Silly, iii. 237
  • Cell-Cester, i. 326
  • Celt, a thunderbolt, iv. 32
  • Celtic, i. 172, 342
  • ―― people, iii. 49
  • Celts of Cornwall, their conversion, ii. 240
  • Ceriseaux, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Chad, St. patron of Litchfield, Worcester, and Shrewsbury, ii. 391. His death 392. Summerhouse dedicated to 391. Inscription in it 392
  • Chalk ridges in England, iii. 10
  • Challons, of Challons-Leigh, Catherine and Robert, ii. 354
  • Chamberlayne, heir of, ii. 109
  • Chamberlyne, Lord, iii. 155
  • Chambers, Mr. iii. 156
  • Chamond, John, ii. 415. His monument 416. Sir John 414 bis. Richard, remarkable for long life, honours, and numerous relations 414. Thomas and arms, ib. Residence 416. Family 357, 395 bis, 416.―Family, iv. 18
  • ―― of Trewhythenick, i. 207
  • Champernon of Intsworth family, ii. 251, 254. John 251 bis. Sir John 251. Richard 251 bis, 254. Arms 254
  • ―― of Madberie, Devon, Richard and Sir Richard, ii. 251
  • Champernoun, William, iv. 102, 103
  • Champernown, Jane, ii. 118. John 70 bis. Thomas 118. Family 119.―iii. 47
  • ―― of Halewin, ii. 107
  • Champernowne, i. 348
  • ―― Richard, i. 36. Family 293, 313.―Henry, iii. 294. William 276. Mr. 448. Heiress 294. Family 276iv. 107, 127
  • ―― of Beer Ferries, i. 347
  • ―― of Clyst Champernowne, Devon, family and arms, ii. 254.
  • ―― of Darlington, Mr. iii. 8
  • ―― of Halwyn, arms, ii. 254
  • ―― of Porth Prior, ii. 65
  • ―― of North Taunton, near Modbury, arms, ii. 254
  • ―― of Umberleigh, near Modbury, arms, ib.
  • Chancellor, Lord, i. 270 bisii. 52, 123―iii. 109iv. 65.―Sir Thomas More, ii. 53.―Richard Lord Scrope, iii. 129
  • Chancery court, ii. 52 ter., 53―iii. 228
  • Chancery suits, ii. 120
  • Chandois, Lord, ii. 223
  • Chandos, Brook, Lord, ii. 32
  • Channel, iv. 12
  • Chapel, old British, at St. Ives, ii. 261
  • ―― Carne Bray, iii. 429
  • ―― Comb, i. 12
  • ―― an Crouse, iii. 312
  • ―― garden, iii. 147
  • ―― house, iii. 256
  • ―― Jane, iv. 164
  • Chaplin, John, i. 214.―Miss, iii. 11
  • Chapman, Edward, i. 237. Story of 238.―Edward, iii. 16
  • Chappell Amble, account of, ii. 336
  • Chappie, Sergeant, i. 270, 274
  • Charlemagne, iii. 335
  • Charles, John, iii. 346
  • ―― 1st, King, ii. 21, 25, 27, 66, 71 bis, 213, 235, 258, 277, 305, 333, 335, 344, 396, 404, 405, 410, 411―iii. 61, 81, 134, 142, 144 ter., 146 bis, 151, 154, 157, 161, 183 ter., 199 bis, 213, 243, 269, 303, 315, 318, 358 bis, 463iv. 75 bis, 107, 114, 119 bis, 152 bis, 156, 162, 172.―His bed-room at Cothele, i. 157.―Identified with the established church after the Restoration, ii. 20. Sir Beavill Grenville’s services to 343. Fired at 411. D’Israeli’s Life and Reign of 78.―At Leskeard, iii. 20, 42. Entertained at Trecarrell 42. Drew up his forces on Carraton Downs 44. His lines in answer to Ben Jonson 146. Le Strange’s life of him 145.―A battle of his army near Stratton, iv. 13. His managers of affairs 14. Lord Sandys raised a regiment of foot and of horse for 58. Marched to Cornwall, quartered at Liskeard 185. Surprised a party at Lord Mohun’s house, made a proposal of peace 186. Battle with Essex 187. Parliamentary generals forced their way through his army, his troops stopped the roads, were driven back, he sent Captain Brett forward, and for his success knighted him on the spot 188. Granted a parley 189.
  • Charles 2nd, King, ii. 3, 5, 8, 21 bis, 25, 28 ter., 38, 44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 95, 100, 142 bis, 158, 220 bis, 235, 277, 302, 316, 333, 345, 346, 421.―iii. 76, 104, 116, 134, 135 bis, 148 bis, 162 ter., 186, 201, 209, 212 bis, 250 bis, 274, 363, 381, 460, 463, 464iv. 14, 57, 75, 94, 102, 107, 157.―His restoration, and war with the French and Dutch, ii. 27. Peace with Holland, debt to Captain Penrose 29. Reproved by Mr. Killigrew, his jester 15. Fonder of him than of his best ministers 22
  • Charles 2nd, ship, ii. 375.
  • ―― Prince, iii. 185, 363
  • ―― 5th, Emperor, i. 411.
  • ―― 8th, Emperor, bought the empires of Constantinople and Trebizond, ii. 368
  • ―― Martel, King of France, iv. 126
  • Charlestown, i. 11, 48―iv. 104
  • ―― in South Carolina, attack upon, ii. 268. Ship nearly reached, driven back ib.
  • Charleton, iii. 438.―Lieut.-colonel, iv. 186
  • Charlotte, a story of, ii. 103
  • ―― Queen, i. 157
  • Charlwoodia australis, iv. 181
  • Charters, inviolability of, identified with liberty, i. 389
  • Chasewater, ii. 304, 310, 317. Almost a town 308
  • Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, i. 69 bis. Obelisk to him 71
  • Chattisham, Suffolk, ii. 149
  • Cheapside, ii. 191
  • Checkenock or Killignock, iv. 139
  • Cheep, Captain, iii. 205
  • Cheesewring, i. 184 quin., 178―iii. 45 bis.―Description of, i. 185, 186 bis, 190, 193
  • Cheiney family, iv. 43
  • Chelsea, ii. 98
  • Cheni, Robert de, ii. 119
  • Cheny, i. 383
  • Chersonesus, ii. 125
  • Chester, iii. 109
  • ―― choir, dedicated to St. Walburg, iv. 125
  • ―― Miss, iv. 129
  • Chevy Chase, ballad of, i. 240
  • Cheyney, Charles, Viscount Newhaven, iii. 458. John 116.―John de, John, John, and John, iv. 43. Sir John and Sir John, both Speakers of the House of Commons 44. Ralph de, Robert de, and William de, one of them in the Crusades, arms 43
  • Cheynoy in St. Endellyan, iv. 43
  • Chiandower, ii. 84, 120, 124, 125. Etymology 125. Tin smelting-house at 82
  • Chichester, ii. 292.―John Lake, Bishop of, iii. 296. One of the seven 299
  • ―― Charles, iii. 276
  • Chilcot, i. 8, 323
  • Chilcott, William, iii. 276
  • Chiliworgy, i. 189
  • China, ii. 290―iii. 183
  • ―― clay or stone in St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 454, 455 ter.
  • Chinese wall, i. 189―iii. 289
  • Chiowne, iii. 289
  • Chippenham, i. 257
  • Chiverton in Perran Zabuloe, iv. 90.―Account of, iii. 333
  • ―― Sir Richard, i. 314.―Richard and Miss, iii. 162
  • Chiwidden, St. the first smelter of tin, iii. 330
  • Cholwell, Mr. master of Wike St. Mary School, iv. 134
  • Christ Church College, Oxford, iii. 296, 297 bisiv. 86, 95.―Rev. J. Bull, canon of, iii. 43.―Dean and chapter of, iv. 97
  • Christian church divided by heresies, ii. 63
  • ―― festivals appointed for the days previously dedicated to pagan rites, ii. 288
  • Christianitatus, Deanery of, Exon, ii. 319
  • Christopher’s, St. iii. 183
  • Chrysocoma cernua aurea, iv. 181
  • Chrystallography, ii. 47
  • Chubb, Egidius, iii. 153
  • Chudleigh rectory, i. 130
  • ―― James, ii. 189, 190. John Sheriff of Devon 235.―General, iv. 13 bis. Taken prisoner 15
  • Chudley family, ii. 395
  • Chulmleigh hundred, Devon, iv. 101
  • Chun castle, i. 229 bis
  • Church blown up, i. 215
  • ―― of England, iii. 298, 300
  • ―― lands confiscated, iii. 155
  • ―― tower at St. Enedor, fall of, i. 387
  • Churches, the different uses of Roman Catholic and Protestant, iv. 103
  • Churchill, Anne Duchess of Marlborough, i. 127. Lady Henrietta 234. Henrietta Duchess of Marlborough 126. John Duke of Marlborough 126.―Charlotte, iii. 217
  • Chydiock, coheir of, iii. 140
  • Chyendur, iii. 324 bis
  • Chyncoos, account of, ii. 316
  • Chynoweth, i. 289. Account of 291
  • ―― of Chynoweth, i. 291. Arms 292.―Anthony, John and his three daughters, and Mrs. iii. 125. Arms 126
  • Chyton, iii. 326
  • Chywarton, iii. 324 bis. Account of 325
  • Chywoon, ii. 104
  • Cileintenat, Roger, iv. 27
  • Cineraria populifolia, iv. 181
  • Cinque ports, ii. 38
  • Ciriac, Caricius or Cyret, St. iv. 112
  • Cissa, King of the South Saxons, ii. 284
  • Cistercian abbey, at Newenham, Devon, iii. 293
  • ―― or White Friars, i. 83
  • Citrane, i. 162
  • Civil war, iii. 92, 152, 158iv. 75, 87, 96.―Havoc of, iii. 294. Part taken by Cornwall in 298
  • Civil wars, ii. 387, 396, 410―iii. 183, 264, 274.―Trees at Tehiddy cut down in, ii. 240
  • Clahar, iii. 258
  • Clair, Clear, or Cleer, St. parish, iii. 13, 43, 45 bis, 260, 266, 371
  • Clanricarde, Earl of, ii. 93
  • Clare, Earl of, iii. 148. Hollis Earls of 147. John and Gilbert 148
  • ―― St. history of, i. 175. Elopes from her parents and becomes an abbess 176
  • ―― poor, nuns, i. 176
  • Clare’s, St. well, description of, i. 177―ii. 315. Treasure supposed to be concealed and discovered there 316
  • Claremont place, Brunswick-square, ii. 396
  • Clarenbaldus, King’s chaplain, ii. 426
  • Clarencieux the provincial herald, iii. 130, 131
  • Clarendon, Earl of, iii. 200.―Advises the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, gives an unamiable character of him, ii. 345. A partial historian 350
  • Clarendon press, ii. 163―iii. 251
  • ―― province, Jamaica, ii. 120
  • ――’s History, i. 114
  • ――’s Rebellion, ii. 347
  • Clares, nunnery of, at Truro, and their well at Edles in Kerrier, iv. 73
  • ―― poor, ii. 19. First brought to England 19. Nunnery of, at Liskeard 170
  • Claret, receipt for making, ii. 186
  • Clarke, i. 311 bis. Rev. J. E. 316.―Jeffrie, ii. 16. Mr. 162
  • Classe, G. of Torrington, Devon, ii. 281
  • Claude Lorraine, picture by, i. 195
  • Clayton, Mary and Sir William, iv. 107
  • Clear, St. Cape, iii. 6
  • Cleare family, their arms, i. 177
  • ―― of Mertock, Robert, i. 177
  • ―― of Treworgy, i. 177
  • Cleare, St. of Tudwell, i. 177
  • Cleather family, i. 19, 198.―John sen., Samuel, and arms, iii. 325
  • ―― St. i. 308, 377
  • ―― parish, i. 1―ii. 36―iv. 61 bis, 63.―Rocks in, iii. 23
  • Cleather, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, first fruits, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Cletus, i. 197. Basill, the Trevelyans 198. Foye Fenton 199. By Tonkin, Basill 199. St. Eledred 200. By the Editor, Bordeny Abbey, story of Sir John Trevelyan 200. Statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 201
  • Cleave house, iii. 256
  • Cleder, i. 2
  • Cleer, St. parish, i. 381, 413
  • Clear, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, first fruits, land tax, name, i. 174. Etomology, saint’s history, mendicant friars 175. St. Clare’s well, family of St. Clare, Treworgy, Conock, Tremabe, Treworock 177. Pennant, Wring-Cheese, the Hurlers, and the other halfstone, Dungerth’s monument from Camden 178. From Bond 179. From Polwhele 180. From Hals 181. Bond continued 182. Cheesewring 184. Gumbs house 184. Druidical basons 186. Rock of white marble near Looe, Sharpy Torry 187. View from 188. Extract from Ovid 189. Kilmarth Hill 189. Druids, from the Monthly Magazine 192. Etymology of Kilmarth, cromlech at Trethevic 193. King Doniert, father of St. Ursula, story of Ursula and her nuns, Claude Lorraine’s picture of their embarkation 195. By the Editor, other monuments, King Doniert’s death 195. The Hurlers, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 196
  • Cleer, St. town, i. 193
  • Clement 5th, Pope, iii. 115
  • ―― 8th, Pope, anxious to reform the Greek Church, ii. 370
  • ―― St. Pope and Martyr, iii. 344.―His history, i. 206
  • ―― St. island and chapel, iii. 287
  • ―― St. parish, i. 393, 404
  • Clem, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, Condura, the Earl of Cornwall, i. 202. Caddock his son, Lambesso 203. Oliver King, ancestry of Samuel Foote, Penare 204. Tresimple Park, Polwhele 205. History of St. Clement 206. By Tonkin, the Polwheles, Penhellick, Trewhythenick, Lambesso 207. By the Editor, Polwhele, Rev. Charles Collins, Penhellick, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 208
  • Clement’s, St. church, near Temple Bar, iii. 142
  • ―― parish, ii. 315, 318―iv. 70, 75, 80, 92―or Clemens, iii. 180, 190, 354 bis
  • ―― street, Truro, has a church of its own, iv. 76
  • Clements, Thomas, iii. 246 bis, 247 ter.―Rev. D. of Warleggon, iv. 131
  • Clemowe, Richard, iii. 387
  • Clemsland or Climsland manor, account of, iii. 7
  • Clerk, Henry, i. 213 bis. John 315. Paul 10.―Bernard, ii. 427. Sir George, his seat Pennycuick, county of Edinburgh 20
  • Clether, St. parish, ii. 377 bis, 378
  • Clethra arborea, iv. 181
  • Cletus, Bishop of Rome, his history, i. 197
  • Cleveland, Barbara, Duchess of, ii. bis.―Marquis of, i. 300
  • Clicker Tor, ii. 79―iii. 172, 173 bis, 180
  • Clickitor in Menheniot, iii. 373
  • Clies family, iii. 83
  • Clifford, Rosamond, i. 240.―Thomas, D. D. iii. 239
  • Clifton, iii. 94. Near Bristol 251
  • ―― in Landulph, ii. 365, 371, 372―iv. 373 quin., 375. Account of 375
  • Climerston, ii. 247
  • Climsland Prior manor, iv. 9, 11
  • Clinton barony, i. 151
  • ―― John 1st Lord, i. 151.―Arabella, ii. 313. General Sir Henry 268. Lord 231 bis.―Margaret, heir of the Earl of Lincoln, iii. 216. R. G. W. Trefusis, and C. Trefusis, Lords and Lady 230
  • Clive, abbey of, Somersetshire, iii. 349, 350
  • ―― Colonel, ruined by a contested election, i. 390.―Family, iii. 94
  • Cloak, iii. 222
  • Cloake, Dr., iv. 74
  • Cloberry, Mr. i. 381.―Miss, iii. 66
  • ―― of Carnedon family, iii. 459
  • Clobery, Lucy, ii. 153
  • ―― of Bradstone, iii. 44
  • Clode, Major, iii. 338
  • Clodworthy, John, iii. 189
  • Clome, popular prejudice against in Cornwall, i. 267
  • Clopton, Hugh, iv. 134
  • Clotworthy, i. 416
  • Clowance, i. 266. Description of 288
  • Clowberry, William, iii. 2
  • Clowens, account of, i. 261
  • Cluniac monks, iv. 111
  • Clutterbuck, Captain, iii. 288
  • Clyfton in Landulph, Theodore, Paleolagus died at, ii. 365
  • Clymsland, ii. 429
  • Clyse, John, iii. 83
  • Coach, ancient, i. 358
  • Coade, Edward, iv. 65
  • Coalition ministry, i. 389.―Of Lord North and Mr. Fox, ii. 245
  • Coat, Sarah, iii. 461
  • Cobbeham, John de, iv. 153
  • Cobham, Lord, i. 87.―Family, iii. 117.―John de, iv. 13
  • Cobœa scandens, iv. 181
  • Cock, William, i. 224. Family 234.―John and Robert, ii. 160.―Anthony and John, iii. 382
  • Cock’s kitchen, i. 165
  • Cocke, Thomas, iii. 387
  • Cocks, Anne, Charles, Lord Somers, Reginald, and family monument, iii. 229
  • Code of St. Wen, John, iii. 325 bis
  • Coffin, Rev. C. P. of Tamarton, iv. 42
  • ―― of Hexworthy, Richard, iii. 3
  • ―― of Portledge, Richard, and Miss, iii. 3.―Richard, iv. 40
  • Coffyn, Miss, ii. 236
  • Cohan, St. iii. 180
  • ―― Martyr parish, iii. 181
  • Coill, King of Colchester, i. 237
  • Coke, John, i. 20 bis
  • ―― of Tregaza, Christopher, i. 395. Thomas 394, 395, 396
  • ―― of Trerice, John, singular history of, i. 394. Arms 395, 396
  • Colan parish, iii. 139, 275
  • ――, Little parish, i. 230―iii. 267
  • Cologne parish, or Little Colan, by Hals, situation, boundaries, named from the Barton, ancient state, founder of church, impropriation and value of benefice, patron, rector, incumbent, land tax, family of Colon, i. 209. Coswarth 210. Cudjore 211. By Editor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 212
  • Colburn and Bentley, iii. 95
  • Colchester, ii. 76
  • Coldnell, John, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 7
  • Cole family, ii. 216, 217, 336. Captain Christopher 216. Captain Francis, R.N. 216, 217. John 123. Rev. John, D. D. and Samuel 216.―Rev. Samuel, D.D. of Sithney, iii. 446. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 56. Mr. 66
  • ―― MSS. i. 300
  • ―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170
  • ―― of Devon, Philip, iii. 211, 215
  • Coleridge, Rev. J. D. iii. 4
  • Coleshill family, ii. 256.―Sir John, killed at Agincourt, his infant son heir of the family, iv. 16
  • Colgan, iii. 434
  • Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iv. 106
  • Collectio spinosa, iv. 181
  • Collet, Sir John, Lord Mayor of London, iv. 134
  • Collier family, iii. 277.―Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy, iv. 95
  • ―― of Bosent family, iii. 348
  • Collins, Edward, i. 403 bis. Rev. Edward 351, 352, 353, 366. Elizabeth 352. Rev. John 208, 353. Wrote a note to Steevens’s Shakpeare 353. John 403.―Rev. John of Redruth, ii. 243.―Edward, iii. 339. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s great grandfather, rector of Sithney, Phillack, and Gwithian 446. The poet 219
  • Collins of Treworgan, in St. Erme, John, i. 353, 396. Arms 396.―Edward, iii. 343. Family 343, 382
  • ―― of Treworgye, Edward, ii. 146, 147. Family 146
  • ―― of Truthan, Edward, iii. 165
  • Colliton, Mr. iv. 23
  • Collon, Little, i. 212
  • Collquite or Killyquite, account of, iii. 65
  • Collrun in Perran Zabuloe, iii. 319
  • Collarian farm, account of, iii. 47
  • Collwell, Thomas, ii. 120 quarter. Family 120
  • Collyar, i. 213
  • Collyer family, i. 135.―Rev. Mr. ii. 92
  • Collyns, Thomas, prior of Tywardreth, his correspondence with Cromwell, Vicar General to Henry 8th, iv. 105. Described 106. His election, and death 106
  • Colmady of Longdon, ii. 137
  • Colomb, St. parish, i. 56, 148, 211, 213, 215, 225, 250, 404―ii. 67, 85, 113, 217, 253.―Or Columb, iii. 149, 160, 324, 395iv. 53
  • ―― St. Lower, i. 209, 249―iii. 267
  • ―― Major, St. i. 115, 140, 161, 209, 230, 235, 392 bis, 407―ii. 198―iii. 61, 139, 141, 142, 143, 161iv. 2, 137, 140, 151
  • Colombia Major, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, i. 212. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, history and description of church, Arundel chapel 213. History of St. Colomba, Jesus chapel 214. Contest for its revenues 214. Church blown up 215. Subscription for its repair, pinnacle destroyed by lightning 216. Steeple, College of Black Monks 217. History of Bishop Arundell, four free chapels, weekly market 218. Fairs, Castle-an-Dinas, the Coyt 219. King Arthur’s stone, Retallock barrow, the nine maids 220. Truan, pedigree of Vivian 221. Epitaph on Mrs. Vivian, pedigree of Carter 222. Trevithick, Trekyning, Nanswiddon 223. Tresuggan, Trekyninge Vean, Bespalfan chapel 225. By the Editor, the Saint, Nanswhyden, consumed by fire, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase, Fatwork mine, Manganese mine 227. Castle-an-Dinas by Borlase, tower built on the walls 228. By the Editor 229
  • Colomb Minor, St. church, i. 74―iii. 177
  • ―― Minor, St. parish, i. 245, 251―iii. 269, 275
  • Colomb Minor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, revenues impropriated, vicars stipend, patron, land tax, church well kept, i. 230. Trelvye, Ryalton 231. Mundy family 232. Penitentiaries 233. Towan, Hendræ, Trevithick 234. By the Editor, Rialton, new quay, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 235
  • ―― St. Porth, i. 235, 388
  • ―― St. rectory, i. 218
  • ―― St. tower, iv. 229
  • ―― or Columb, St. town, i. 218, 227―iii. 280iv. 187. Road to Launceston from 46
  • Colomba, St. i. 213
  • Colomba’s St. day, i. 214
  • Colon of Colon, i. 209, 210 bis. Jane, Margaret 209. Roger 209 bis
  • Colon manor, i. 210
  • ―― manor, Little, account of, i. 209
  • ―― parish, i. 386
  • Colquite, i. 262―ii. 180―iv. 22
  • Colshill, i. 262
  • ―― of Tremada, John, i. 319 quat.
  • Colshul, of St. Ewe, i. 418. Sir John, bis, Joan 418
  • Colshull, Joan and Sir John, iii. 316
  • Colston family, iii. 95
  • Colt, i. 220
  • Coltdrynike, account of, ii. 67
  • Columba, iii. 331
  • Columbes, St. by Leland, iv. 261
  • Colyn, Oto, iv. 127
  • Comb Alan, ii. 402
  • Combe, Barton, i. 132―iii. 181
  • ―― castle, by Leland, iv. 265
  • ―― Henry, iv. 90
  • Comborne, i. 288―ii. 136 bis
  • Come to good, ii. 35
  • Come to good Sunday, ii. 35
  • Common Pleas, Court of, in Cornwall, ii. 53
  • Commons, House of, i. 390 bis, 355―ii. 66, 71, 75, 76, 95, 158, 159 bis, 170.―Resolved not to sit on account of breach of privilege, i. 345.―Sir John Cheyney twice speaker of, iv. 44
  • Comneni, imperial race of, ii. 366
  • Comprigney, account of, ii. 318
  • Conant, St. iii. 396, 397, 398 bis
  • ―― or Gonnet’s park and meadow, iii. 396, 397
  • ――’s St. well, on Trefrank, iii. 393, 396
  • Conanus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Condura or Condurus, Earl of Cornwall, i. 36, 202―ii. 320.―His history, i. 203
  • Condura manor, ii. 320
  • Conerton, ii. 260; or Connerton 145 bis
  • ―― manor, exchanged for St. James’s, iii. 140; or Connorton manor, account of, ii. 145, 147. Exchange of 145, 147, 148
  • Connock, Mrs. iii. 20
  • Conock of Treworgy, i. 177. John, etymology of name, arms ibid.
  • ―― of Wiltshire, i. 177
  • Conor, etymology, i. 202
  • ―― Mr. master of Truro school, iv. 85
  • Conorton of Lanherne, ii. 148
  • Conqueror, i. 43―ii. 89―iii. 14, 142 bis, 264, 462iv. 62. His death 71
  • Conquest, ii. 70, 147, 238, 343―iii. 150, 226, 443iv. 81 bis, 140. Consort or West Lower hundred, i. 38
  • Constans, the schismatic emperor, murderer of St. Martin, ii. 125
  • Constantine, Emperor, i. 327. History of 237.―St. iii. 175, 178
  • ―― or Constanton parish, ii. 136―iii. 59, 74, 77, 124iv. 2
  • Constantine parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, i. 236. Saint’s history, Trewardevi 237. Story of Mr. Chapman 238. Churches endowed by Constantine and other monarchs 240. Notice of Carmenow from Tonkin 241. By the Editor, Merther, Trewren, Carwithenick 241. Chapels at Benalleck and Budeckvam, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 242
  • Constantine, St. church of, iii. 175, 178 ter. Font at 178 bis
  • ―― St. his festival, iii. 178, 179 bis
  • ―― St. well of, iii. 175
  • Constantinople, ii. 368 bis, 370―iii. 187 bisiv. 100, 101, 148.―Arius bred at, ii. 63
  • ―― emperors of, calling themselves emperors of Rome, ii. 365. Last who reigned at, ib.
  • ―― empire of, gold to Charles 8th, ii. 368
  • Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, i. 237 ter.
  • Constat of Bishops of Landaff, i. 382
  • Convent, the first in Christendom, Franciscan, i. 81
  • “Conveyancer, Noye’s,” iii. 154
  • Conworthy, west, iii. 103
  • Conybeare, Rev. J. E. i. 111
  • Conyland, ii. 230
  • Cood, ii. 320
  • ―― Michael, iii. 134
  • ―― of Pensimple, William, iii. 238
  • Coode, Anne, iii. 248. John 143, 248. Richard 248. Miss 463. Family 253. Heir of 361. Arms 249. Monuments to 253
  • Cook, Mr. ii. 377
  • Cooke, family, i. 18.―Sir Anthony, ii. 373. Sir Anthony of Giddy Hall, Essex 7, 15. His daughters learned, and their great marriages 16. Katherine 7, 15. Oswald 423.―Dr., of London, iii. 187
  • ―― of Mevagissey, Joseph, and Paschas, i. 357
  • ―― of Treago, John, i. 248. Thomas 259
  • ―― of Tregussa, i. 142
  • Cooper, Anthony Ashley, Earl of Shaftesbury, ii. 379. Bishop 66.―Rev. Dr. Samuel, iii. 72
  • Copgrave, i. 414, 415
  • Copleston family, i. 347―iii. 276
  • ―― of Copleston, i. 347. John 104
  • Coplestone family, ii. 292. The great 293, 294. Hereditary esquires of the white spur, and very rich 293. John tried for murder, and John his son, and arms 293
  • ―― of Colbrook, Devon, ii. 292
  • ―― of Warleigh, Christopher, iii. 250
  • Copley, Sir Joseph, ii. 76
  • ―― of Bake family, iii. 252
  • ―― of Sprotborough, ii. 76
  • Copper, seldom appears on the surface, but is mixed in tin lodes, ii. 134. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318. Veins and branches of native 360
  • Copyholds, renewals of, iv. 54. Converted in Cornwall into leases for life, ib.
  • Coran, account of, i. 419
  • Corbean, i. 49
  • Corbet, Anne, i. 36, 203. Catherine 296
  • ―― of Allenaster, co. Warwick, Anne, iii. 456, 463. Robert, her father 463
  • ―― of Shropshire family, iii. 404, 405
  • Cordall, John, iii. 318 bis. John and Ralph 218
  • Cordelier or Franciscan friars―see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Coren of Bullsworthy, John, iii. 3
  • ―― of Stephen’s family and arms, iii. 3
  • ―― St. ii. 113
  • Corey, Rev. Richard, i. 377
  • Corfe Castle, Henry Bankes M.P. for, iii. 221
  • Corfu, ii. 368
  • Corington, Sir John, his widow, i. 314
  • Corinth reduced by the Turks, ii. 367
  • Cork, i. 115
  • ―― county, iii. 331
  • ―― Edmund Boyle, Earl of, ii. 385
  • Corker, Robert, of Falmouth, i. 399.―Mr. ii. 11.―Robert, iii. 444
  • Corlyer of Tregrehan, Thomas, i. 259
  • Cornall, Teek, iii. 287
  • Cornavy, ancient name for Cornwall, iv. 39
  • Cornburgh, Avery, iii. 405
  • Cornehouse monastery, i. 407
  • Cornelius, St. i. 244
  • Cornelly parish, i. 300, 424 bisii. 356―iii. 182, 188, 189, 354 bis
  • Cornelly parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, consolidation with Probus, i. 242. Patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, ancient state, name in 1521, Tredenike 243. By Tonkin, etymology, Trewithenike 243. Saint 244. By Editor, Gregor family 244. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 245
  • Corneth, John, ii. 375
  • Cornish acre, ii. 89, 120
  • ―― antiquities, ii. 392
  • ―― Britons, King Athelstan’s victory over, iv. 40
  • ―― clergy ii. 89
  • ―― critics, their mistakes, iii. 320
  • ―― crown, iii. 451
  • ―― demesnes, iii. 451
  • ―― diocese, visitation of, iii. 456
  • ―― families educated at Truro school, iv. 85
  • ―― historian, ii. 95
  • ―― insurrection, iii. 387
  • ―― kings, iii. 451
  • ―― lawsuits, ii. 53
  • ―― men in Charles the second’s service, ii. 29
  • ―― minerals, Mr. Williams’s fine collection of, ii. 134
  • ―― miners, iii. 229.―Marched against the combined fleet, ii. 245
  • ―― names, App. 9, iv. 312 to 318
  • ―― office for administration of the sacrament, ii. 31
  • ―― people, their insurrection against Henry 8th, ii. 192
  • ―― proverbs, i. 354, 368
  • ―― rebels, ii. 186. King answers their demands 195
  • ―― see, i. 116
  • ―― tinners, iv. 167
  • ―― tongue spoken late, ii. 31 Scawen’s dissertation upon, iv. 193 to 221
  • ―― trials, ii. 53
  • ―― vocabulary, iv. 39
  • ―― Wonder Gatherer, ii. 173―iii. 392
  • ―― works translated, iii. 288
  • ―― family, i. 10.―Rev. G. J. ii. 309. William 216. Elizabeth, lived to a hundred and thirteen, iv. 17
  • ―― of Trevorike, William, ii. 255 bis. Miss 255. Mr. 256
  • Cornmarth, ii. 133
  • Cornua ammonis, plentiful at Keynsham near Bath, ii. 297
  • Cornwall, Archdeacon of, William de Augo, ii. 426
  • ―― archdeaconry, iii. 460
  • ―― assizes, i. 173.―Held at Launceston, ii. 422
  • ―― Bishop of, i. 18.―ii. 54, 299 bis. Berwoldus 60. Suffragan to the diocese of Exeter at St. German 72.―Bishops, iii. 415
  • ―― bishopric of, i. 96. 231.―ii. 95―iii. 456
  • ―― cathedral of, i. 73.―Mr. Whitaker’s discussion upon, iii. 408
  • ―― county, i. 327, 328, 334―ii. 19―iv. 48, 49.―Afield of political speculation, i. 69. Encroachment of the sea on its coasts 60. Rebellions in 86, 88.―The back door of rebellion, ii. 186. Mr. Rashleigh the first collector of minerals in 47. Recent histories of 47. Smallest parish in 49. Judge Dolben a happiness to 52. St. German in 65 bis. Parochial history of 66. Ancient mining of 82. Romantic scenery of 88. Dunstone prevalent in 88. Service on the King’s coming into 89. First boarding school for ladies in 91. Inundation of sand buried the northern parts of 149. Rebels made prisoners in 197. Executed 198. Seven Saxon Kings dined together in 284. A petrifier of serpents wanted in 292. Fragmentary rocks in 330. Blessings proclaimed to the builders of Bideford bridge in all the churches of 341. Contributed to by most families of note in 341. Successful royal campaign in 345. Gentlemen’s seats in, embellished from Stowe 351. Gold found in 354. Inaccessible situation of 386. Select vestry in all large parishes of 388. Part taken in civil war by 396. Lan used as a prefix in 424. Launceston the capital of 431. Hills and bad roads of 431.―Relics of antiquity in, iii. 52. Vallies in, heaps of rubbish 59. Medicinal waters of 79. No vicarage churches in 114. Granite in 432. Devon dismembered from 104, 462. Unsettled state of 246. First great iron works in 305. The west of, reduced by Athelstan 322. Prince Charles in 363. St Sennan came to 431 bis. Error of some writers upon 6.―Alien priories in, iv. 101. Earthworks in 126. Settlement of the Saxons in 125. Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary’s school 134. The Northern entrance into, was formerly by Stratton 16. Trevalga in the most desolate part of 67. London architecture reaching to 81. Copper ores of, purchased by Mr. Coster 89. Truro the first town in 85. Essex and his army entered, iv. 185
  • ―― Custos Rotulorum of, Lord Robarts, ii. 379
  • ―― Geological Society of, ii. 291―iii. 424iv. 122
  • ―― History of, Mr. Fortescue Hitchens assisted in compiling, ii. 224
  • ―― hundreds of, account of them, App. 13, iv. 317
  • ―― Lords Lieutenant of, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380.―Two Earls of Mountedgecumbe, iii. 107
  • ―― members of parliament for, ii. 351 ter. Sir John Eliot 71. Sir William Lemon 85.―Francis Basset, iii. 229. Admiral Boscawen 219. Hugh Boscawen 40. James Buller 249. Sir A. Carew 40. Sir William de Ferrers 165. Sir B. Granville 40. Sir William Lemon 229, 249. E. W. W. Pendarves 367. Mr. Praed 9. Thomas de Prideaux 56. Sir Thomas Sereod 165. Nicholas Trefusis 40. Sir W. L. S. Trelawny 301. John Trevanian 200, 201, 204. His letter 204. Sir Richard Vyvyan 136. Sir R. R. Vyvyan 137.―Francis Gregor, iv. 89. John de Tynten 96
  • ―― militia, iv. 37.―Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, ii. 399. Jonathan Phillips, Captain in 399.―Mr. Williams, Colonel of, iii. 159.―Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, iv. 45. Henry Thompson, Captain in 109
  • ―― sheriffs of, ii. 47, 68. Basset 235 ter., 304, 394, 395. Carnesew 186, 335 ter. Chamond 414 quarter. Champernon 251. John Enys 97. Grenvill 341 quarter. William Harris 139. Orchard 343. Treffry 43 ter.―Mr. Amy, iii. 235. Thomas Le Archideakene 405. Arundell Sir John 141, 274. Sir J. 213. Renfry and Renfry 141. Humphrey Borlase 238, 268. Hugh Boscawen 213. Buller Sir Francis 463. John 249. Richard and Sir Richard 463. Carmenow John 132, 133. Ralph 129. John and J. T. Coryton 346. Stephen Durnford 374. Peter, Sir Peter, Richard, Richard and Sir Richard Edgecumbe 104. John Eliot 337. George Herisey 417. James 419. Richard 417. Richard Gedy 337. Edward Herle 41. John de Mawgan 148. Erasmus Pascoe 343 Richard Penrose 444. Gregory Peter 176. Mr. Popham 446. R. Prideaux 56. Thomas Rawlings 280. John, and Sir John Reskymer 133. Sir John 147. Hugh Rogers 445. Sir Richard Sergeaulx 65. John de Tregaga 211. John Tremayne 101. Charles, Sir Charles, Hugh, Hugh, Hugh, William, Sir William, and Sir Wm. Trevanian 199. Walter de Treworther 269. Francis, Hanniball, Michael, Richard, and Richard Vyvyan 134. John, Thomas, and Thomas Walesbury 116. John Worth 62
  • Cornwall county, standard of, iii. 332
  • ―― Carew’s survey of, index to, iv. 381
  • ―― duchy, i. 3―ii. 87, 155, 375, 404―iii. 14, 15, 26 bis, 28, 57, 286iv. 6, 9, 14, 127, 186.―A manor annexed to, ii. 46.―Robert Corke, receiver of, iii. 444. Holdings 286.―Manor, iv. 6
  • ―― Duke of, i. 75, 202, 253, 323, 413―ii. 145, 229, 230, 309, 365, 376, 401, 402―iii. 24, 28, 44, 64 ter., 81, 223, 328, 349iv. 7, 8, 61, 71, 125. His lands 186. Edward I. 296. Prince Edward 339.―Edward the Black Prince, ii. 422―iv. 71. Frederick Prince of Wales, ii. 84. Solomon, a Christian 338. William 408. Edward the Black Prince, iv. 71
  • ―― Dukes of, iii. 14, 15, 24iv. 72.―Their Exchequer Hall, iii. 26.―Had a castle at Helstone, ii. 402. List of them from the time of Edward III. i. 373
  • ―― Duke and Earl of, i. 318―iv. 7, 8, 78
  • ―― Earl of, i. 151, 153, 202, 318, 322, 323―iii. 448, 462.―His castle at Truro, now in ruins, iv. 76.―Ailmer, i. 73. Algar 73, 74, 94 bis, 95. Caddock 203, 254. His history and arms 203. Condur 254. Condura 36, 202. Cradock 36. Edmund Plantagenet 253, 254. John 296 bis. John of Elham 256, 339, 341. Piers Gaveston 338. Reginald 36. Richard 36, 340.―Robert 402. Edmund, ii. 138. Prince John, his treason 177. Protected Pomeroy 178. Reginald 420, 428. Richard 109, 138, 403, 422. Richard Plantaganet 155. Richard, King of the Romans 8, 156. Robert 418. Roger 128. William 418.―Ailmer, iii. 462. Algar 462. Cadock 82, 462 bis. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter 463. Condura 462. Edmund 15, 26, 27. Son of Richard King of the Romans 285. Edward of Caernarvon 302 bis. John 27. King 448. Reginald 353. Richard 14, 15, 26, 27, 47, 268, 350. King of the Romans, &c. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis. A promoter of monastic establishments 285. Robert 14, 27, 44. Earl of Morton, &c. 291, 345, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton, &c. 462.―Edmund, iv. 4. His history 368. Gothlois 94. John 71 bis. Of Eltham, his history 371. Succeeded to the crown 71. Reginald 169. Incorporated Truro 77. His history 353. Richard 26, 27, 41. His history 356. Robert Earl of Morton, &c. 15, 67, 102, 118. Roger 41. William Earl of Morton, &c. 100, 111
  • ―― Earls of, ii. 38, 145, 257 bis, 259, 260, 384, 422―iii. 79, 168, 442, 448, 452, 456iv. 6.―Held their court at Tintagell castle, ii. 402.―Their history, app. 12. Before the Conquest, iv. 346 to 348. After the Conquest 348 to 373
  • ―― Earls of, Norman, iv. 81
  • ―― Earldom of, ii. 156, 379, 384―iii. 22, 452.―Raised to a Dukedom, ii. 155. Lost its feudal sovereignty 392
  • ―― King or Earl of, i. 322, 323
  • ―― Kings of, iii. 326, 452
  • ―― Prince of, i. 327
  • ―― Princes of, ii. 158―iii. 13
  • ―― Launceston Castle, their seat, ii. 418
  • ―― See of, reasons for removing, iii. 416
  • ―― sovereigns of, iii. 365
  • ―― Geffery, iii. 449. Joan 448. John 318. Sir John 27. Richard de 448. William 449. Family 198
  • Cornwall, of Burford in Shropshire, family, iii. 449
  • Coronilla glauca, iv. 181
  • ―― valentina, iv. 181
  • Corpus Christi College, Oxford, iii. 406
  • Corrack road, ii. 281. Account of 284
  • Corringdon, Rev. Mr. ii. 340
  • Corsican gold, iv. 33
  • Cortyder, by Leland, iv. 280
  • Corvith, in St. Cuby, iii. 362
  • Cory, Rev. W. ii. 364
  • Coryton family, i. 410―ii. 32―iv. 130. Johanna, iii. 166. John 346. Sir John 164, 165 bis, 266, 345, 346. John. T., 346 bis, 348. Built a fine house 166. Family 161, 165, 346. Name 165
  • ―― of Crockadon, John, i. 315
  • ―― of Newton family, i. 315.―John, ii. 231. William 305.―Anne and Catherine, iii. 162. Sir John 162 ter., 176. Sir John’s widow 163. William and Sir William 162. Family 161. Arms 162.―Sir John, iv. 9
  • ―― of Pentillie, Mr. iii. 372.―Of Pentilly, J. T. i. 316
  • Cosawis, or Gosose, ii. 100
  • Cosens, Nicholas, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 317. Family 319
  • Cosowarth, Miss, i. 387
  • ―― Bridget, Sir Samuel, and Nicholas, iii. 135. Miss 116. The estates passed to Vyvyan 135
  • ―― of Nanswhiddon, i. 387
  • ―― of Penwarne family and heir, iii. 191
  • Cossa, i. 326
  • Cossens, i. 313
  • Coster, Mr. of Bristol, i. 226.―A coppersmith there, took Mr. Lemon into partnership, iv. 89
  • Coswarth, i. 210. Account of 211
  • ―― Bridget and Sir Samuel, i. 222. Arms 211
  • ―― of Coswarth, Bridget, i. 211. Dorothy 210. Edward 211 bis. John 210 bis. John 211 quat. Nicholas, bis, Robert, ter. Samuel, Sir Samuel, bis, 211. Samuel 212. Thomas 211
  • Coswin, account of, ii. 142
  • Cosworth, Miss and Mr. iii. 193
  • Coswyn de, John, and family, ii. 142
  • Cotehele, i. 154, 158 bis, 159―ii. 108, 115.―View of the Chapel at, i. 156.―Thick woods about, iii. 102
  • ―― de Cotehele, Hilaria and William, i. 154
  • Cotele, iv. 70
  • Cotland, ii. 71
  • Cottell of Alderscombe, Alexander, and family, ii. 351. Arms 352
  • Cotterell’s dispute with Le Grice for the lands of the latter, ii. 277
  • Cottey, Christopher, and Mr. iii. 327
  • Cottle, Alexander, and his father, iii. 116
  • Cotton, William, i. 141. William, F. S. A. 228.―Sir John, iii. 235 bis, 237. His sister 237. William 233, 244. William, Bishop of Exeter 233. William, son of the Bishop 234, 235. Family and their monuments 233.―Family, iv. 45, 62
  • ―― MSS. 154
  • Couch, Reginald, ii. 90
  • Coulson, Henry, and Rev. T. H. ii. 359
  • ―― Rev. H. T. of Ruan Major, iii. 420
  • Coumb, St. Lower, parish, iii. 139
  • Coumbe village, iii. 255
  • Council, general, of the British clergy, at St. Alban’s, ii. 64
  • Councils, ecclesiastical, i. 100 ter.
  • Court barton, iii. 448 bisii. 395, 396
  • ―― in Lanreath, ii. 394
  • ―― in St. Stephen’s, the Tregarthyns removed to, ii. 109
  • ―― of chivalry, iii. 129
  • ―― leet at Helston, ii. 145.―Of Ryalton, i. 231 bis
  • ―― manor, ii. 110
  • ―― roll, tenure by copy of, ii. 51
  • ―― rolls, iii. 234.―Of a manor for three centuries, in possession of the editor, iv. 54
  • Courtenay, Sir Edward, i. 33. Elizabeth, Florence, and Isabel 65. Jane 33. Maud 65. Peter, Bishop of Exeter 373.―Kelland, ii. 353, 354, 384. Richard and Thomasine 386. Walter 189. William, sheriff of Devon 235. Lord William and Sir William 189. Family 354, 362, 375.―George, iii. 214. Archbishop 171 bis. Monument to a 439. Family 373, 437.―Nicholas, iv. 112. Lawrence 113. Family 41, 97. A branch of at Treveryan 109. Arms 96
  • Courtenay of St. Benet’s, Henry, i. 113.―In Lanyvet, Henry, iv. 188
  • ―― of Boconock, Edward, i. 43. Of Boconock and Haccomb, Emelyn, and Sir Hugh 64
  • ―― Earls of Devon, Edward, i. 63, 64 quat.―Edward 11th Earl, iii. 436. Edward 12th Earl 437 ter. Edward 16th Earl 64, 65 bis.―Hugh, i. 63.―Thomas, and Thomas his successor, iii. 350.―William, i. 64
  • ―― Henry Marquis of Exeter, i. 43, 64―ii. 375
  • ―― of Haccomb, Sir Hugh and Margaret, i. 262.―Sir Hugh, iii. 437 bis
  • ―― of Moland, Elizabeth and Sir Philip, i. 64
  • ―― of Powderham, i. 411
  • ―― of Tremere family, ii. 385, 387. Charles and Humphrey 385. Kelland 385 bis. William, ib.
  • ―― of Trethurfe family, Sir Peter and William, ii. 385―or Trethyrfe, i. 65―iii. 133
  • ―― i. 171, 177―ii. 292
  • ―― of Boconnock, iv. 157
  • ―― of Penkivell, ii. 54
  • ―― of Trehane, William, i. 397―ii. 130
  • ―― of Tremeer, i. 396―iii. 187
  • ―― of Trethurfe, i. 397
  • Courts of Westminster, Cornwall remote from, ii. 145
  • Covent Garden theatre, Mr. Dagge manager of, ii. 34
  • Coventry, Lady Anne, i. 37.―Henry, iii. 252
  • Coverack, ii. 331 quarter. Noted for a lucrative trade 324
  • ―― cove, a transport lost in, ii. 325
  • ―― pier, ii. 331
  • Covin, i. 205
  • Cowley contrasted with Killigrew, ii. 22
  • Cowling, John, and his daughter, iii. 288
  • Cowlins of Kerthen, i. 266
  • Coysgarne, iii. 326
  • Coyt, in St. Colomb, account of, i. 219
  • Coytfala, now Grampound, i. 353
  • Coytpale, i. 257
  • Cozens, or Cosens, William, iv. 77
  • Crackington cove, ii. 88
  • Cradock Earl of Cornwall, i. 36
  • Craggs, Harriet; and James, Secretary of State, ii. 75
  • Craig Vrance, ii. 305
  • Crane, i. 162, 164.―In Cambume, ii. 123
  • ―― of Crane, Richard, family and arms, iii. 387
  • Crantock church, i. 74, 248, 250
  • ―― college, i. 247, 250
  • ―― parish, i. 230, 249, 289, 293―iii. 267, 343
  • Crantock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 245. Ancient state and revenues, impropriation, vicar’s stipend, patron, incumbent, land tax 246. Consecrated well, name of church, Treganell 247. Treago 248. Gannell creek, Tremporth bridge 249. By Tonkin, saint’s name, impropriation, incumbent. By the Editor, collegiate church 250. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 251
  • Crantoke, by Leland, iv. 285
  • Crawley, Judge, iii. 144
  • Creation, i. 260
  • “Creation of the World,” Mr. Keigwyn’s translation published by Editor, iii. 329
  • ―― and “Flood,” i. 109.―Translated, iii. 288
  • Crediton, Devon, ii. 69―iii. 248, 415.―St. Boniface born at, iv. 126
  • ―― Leofric, Bishop of, iii. 416. Livingus, Bishop of 415
  • ―― see of, iii. 415
  • ―― college, iii. 7
  • Credys in Padstow, not noticed in Tanner, ii. 388
  • Creed, Apostles’, in Cornish, i. 252, 260
  • ―― church, i. 258
  • ―― parish, i. 140, 300, 424―ii. 90―iii. 170, 195, 198, 354, 371, 448, 450, 451
  • Creed parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 251. Apostles’ creed in Cornish 252. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tybesta, Grampound borough, privileges 253. Fairs and market, chief inhabitants, Trevelick, Tencreek 254. Pennans, Nantellan, Carlynike 255. Nancar 256. By Tonkin, Trencreek, Granpont, ib. Trevellick, Trewinnow, Pennance 257. Trigantan, the church 258. By the Editor, Tybesta and Grampound ibid. Hawkin’s family 259. Differences of the Cornish creeds, statistics, vicar 260
  • ―― rectory house, i. 258
  • Creeg meer, account of, iii. 319
  • Cregoe, account of, i. 297
  • ―― i. 205. Rev. John 424.―Edward, ii. 54. M. G. 58
  • Cremble passage, iii. 105
  • Cressy, battle of, iv. 72
  • Crewe, Rev. Mr. ii. 86.―Elizabeth-Anne and John, iii. 220. Mr. 185, 211
  • Crewenna, St. i. 263
  • Crews, Rev. Mr. i. 253
  • Crewys, Sir Alexander, i. 347. Mr. of Lesnewith, iii. 22. Mr. 276
  • Cricklade, i. 258
  • Criticism, &c. letters on, ii. 76
  • Croaker of Crogith, i. 299
  • Croan, i. 371. Account of 376
  • Crocadon, account of, iii. 162
  • Crockaddon, account of, i. 313, 316
  • Crocker, Michael, i. 8
  • ―― of St. Agnes, Miss, iii. 80
  • Croftilborow, iii. 439
  • Croftshole, iii. 439 bis
  • Crogith, account of, i. 299
  • Croker, Sir John, ii. 189. Robert 337, 338
  • Cromlech at Trethevye, i. 193
  • Cromleigh at Lanyon, iii. 89
  • ―― at Malfra, iii. 90
  • ―― in Morva parish, iii. 90, 244
  • ―― in Zennor parish, iii. 90
  • Cromleighs, description of them, iii. 90
  • Cromwell, Oliver, i. 204―iii. 186, 188, 381.―Curious letter from, ii. 47.―His interregnum, i. 204―ii. 277―iii. 421, 449.―His wars with Charles 1st and 2nd, iv. 75.―Richard, iii. 188.―Thomas, his correspondence with the prior of Tywardreth, iv. 105. Described 106
  • Crook, Judge, iii. 144
  • Croome family, iii. 192
  • Cross family, ii. 252, 397
  • ―― of Bromfield, Somerset, Mary and Richard, iii. 315
  • ―― posts, establishment of, i. 56. Farmed by Mr. Allen 57
  • Crosses on moor stones, i. 195
  • Crossman, ii. 54
  • Crosstown village, iii. 255
  • Crostetedon, i. 236
  • Crowan parish, i. 118, 160, 355―ii. 122, 139, 141 bis, 144, 272―iii. 7, 65, 384, 389, 441, 442
  • Crowan parish, by Hals, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patronage, rector, incumbent, land tax, endowment, Clowens, pedigree of Seynt Aubyn, i. 261, Tregeare, by Tonkin, etymology 263. Tregeare, Hellegan, Clowance 264. By the Editor, patronage of the church, oversight of Hals, Sir John Seynt Aubyn, Lady Seynt Aubyn’s marriage portion 265. Stoke Damarel, Devonport, advowson, by Lysons, Kerthen 266. Shewis, Henry Rogers’s resistance of the sheriffs, fatal consequences 268. His escape, arrest, trial 269. Evidence 270. Lord Hardwicke’s charge 278. Proclamation 279. His son’s account 280. His death 282. Sir John Seynt Aubyn’s letter on the occasion 284. Monuments in the church, chapel of ease, charity school, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, celebrated for mines, beauty of Clowance 288
  • Crown demesnes, iii. 365
  • ―― patronage, ii. 231―iii. 222, 223, 253, 284, 349iv. 40, 97, 127, 137, 160. Let 40
  • ―― “Noye’s Rights of,” iii. 154
  • Crudge, Adry, i. 357
  • Cruetheke, iii. 372
  • Cruff of Borew, i. 421
  • Crystalline rocks in Linkinhorne, iii. 45
  • Cubert church, i. 74
  • ―― parish, iii. 39, 275, 333
  • Cuby parish, i. 413―ii. 2―iii. 354, 371, 402, 403, 451.―St. iv. 117
  • Cuby, St. parish, or Tregony, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, history of the saint, i. 294. His shrine, privileges of the borough 295. Castle, arms of the borough, family of Pomeroy 296. Crego 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to render the river Val navigable, Carreth 298. Hospital 299. By Tonkin, Crogith, bridge, ruins of the old town, and of St. James’s church, its patron 299. By the Editor, ancient town, castle, and priory 299. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 300
  • Cudan Beke, i. 32
  • Cudanwoord, ii. 59
  • Cudden Point, iii. 311 ter., 375. Curious custom at 311
  • Cuddenbeck, ii. 68
  • ―― borough, ii. 69
  • Cudjore, account of, i. 211
  • Cudworth, Mr. iv. 94
  • Culloden, victory of, caused the fall of the Whigs, ii. 244
  • Cumberland, i. 289―iii. 246
  • Cuming, Alexander, iii. 445
  • Cummin, Rev. Mr. ii. 398
  • Camming, Sir Alexander, and Mr. iii. 9
  • Curgenven, Captain and Mrs. iv. 4
  • Curgurven, Rev. William, iii. 357 Curlyghon or Curlyon, ii. 155. Account of 301
  • ―― family, ii. 301
  • Curlyon family, descendants of Richard, i. 54
  • Curnow, John, iii. 343 ter. and three daughters 343. Family 54, 343.―John, iv. 55
  • Curran Boake, ii. 61
  • Currie or Karentocus, St. church iv. 12
  • Curthop, i. 298
  • Curthorp, i. 298
  • Curtutholl, account of, iii. 170
  • Curvoza, account of, iii. 362
  • Cury parish, i. 118, 356―ii. 80, 126 bis―iii. 110, 127, 128, 257, 416, 419
  • Curry parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, family of Bochym, Arundell’s rebellion, i. 301. Family of Bellot, Bonython 302. Bochym, Shewis 303. By Editor, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 304
  • Custendon, i. 236
  • Custom house establishment at St. Ives, ii. 261.―At Truro, iv. 74
  • Customs, laws of, iii. 423.―Mr. Lamb, collector of, at Fowey, ii. 47―and excise, laws of, iv. 175
  • Cuthbert, St. his history, i. 289.―Bishop of Lindisfarne, iv. 42
  • ―― St. parish, i. 215, 254―iii. 267, 313
  • Cuthbert, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, rector, land tax, saint’s history, i. 289. Translation of his relics and the bishopric from Lindisfarne to Durham 290. Holywell, Chynoweth 291. Carynas 292. By Tonkin, plague, holy well 292. Hallanclose, church, Kelsey 293. By the Editor, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 293
  • Cuthill, i. 154
  • Cutler, Sir John and Mary, ii. 380
  • Cyric, St. the monk of, iv. 114
  • Cyric’s, St. creek, iv. 113
  • Dacia, i. 336
  • Daddoe, Rev. J. of Merthyr, iii. 189
  • Dagge, Mr. possessor of Killigarreen; and Mr. and his brother, manager of Covent-garden theatre, ii. 34
  • Dal, monastery at, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains enshrined there 90
  • D’Albert, Sir Perdiccas, ii. 176
  • Dalbier, a parliamentary general, iv. 186 bis
  • Dallaway’s Chichester, iii. 205
  • D’Alneto family, ii. 375
  • Dameliock castle, i. 328 bis, 329 bis, 330 ter., 331 ter., 332―iv. 94.―Siege of by King Uter, i. 329
  • Damelsa castle, iv. 140
  • ―― house, iv. 140
  • Damerell, Sir John, iii. 60. Arms 61
  • Damholt, Lord, French Admiral, ii. 342
  • Danaus, his daughters, iii. 265
  • Dance Meyns, i. 141 bis
  • Dandy family, ii. 397
  • ―― of Trewenn, William, i. 326
  • Danell, i. 383
  • Danes, i. 290―ii. 27―iii. 262, 365iv. 140. Burn Bodmin, ii. 60. Bishop Stidio’s loss by 61. Arrived in West Wales (perhaps Cornwall), and defeated on Hengiston downs 310. Probably buried in the three barrows 317. Their castles 423.―Destroyed Nutcell abbey, iv. 126
  • D’Angers of Carclew, Isabella, iii. 225 bis. James 225. Margaret 225 bis. Richard 225. Family 224. Arms 226
  • Daniel, Nicholas, i. 375.―Richard, iv. 77.―Family, i. 434
  • Daniell, Thomas, i. 58―R. A. ii. 33 bis, 318. Successful in mining 33. Thomas 33 bis. Built a house at Truro of Bath stone 33. Member for West Looe 34. Samuel, his Chronicle 284.―Mr. succeeded Mr. Lemon, married Miss Elliot, iv. 89
  • Daniell’s Chronicle, i. 339
  • Danish barrows, iii. 319
  • Danish camp, iv. 77. Dissertation upon 78
  • Danmonia, iv. 39
  • Danmonii, i. 199
  • Danvers, Sir John, iii. 316, 317.―Family, i. 121
  • ―― of Dantesy, Wilts, Sir John, iii. 317, 318
  • Daphne odora, iv. 181
  • Dapifer, Richard, iv. 107
  • Darell, Thomas, and family, iii. 240
  • Darley family, and Rev. Mr. ii. 226
  • Darlington, Lord, proprietor of Camelford borough, sold it since Reform bill, ii. 405
  • Dart of Dart Ralph, Devon, family, iii. 193
  • ―― river, iii. 103iv. 158
  • Dartmoor, i. 170, 188―ii. 213―iii. 45, 431. Forest 265iv. 6.―Hills, iii. 253. Chain of granite hills to Land’s End, from 120. Road across them 121
  • Dartmouth, ii. 83―iii. 105.―Pirates conveyed to, iii. 41
  • ―― William Legge, first Earl of, iii. 206
  • Darwin, Dr. lines by, i. 30
  • Daubeney, Giles, Lord, i. 87
  • ―― Catherine and Ralph, ii. 251. Lord 189, 191. Sheriff of Cornwall 186
  • Daungers of Carnclew, Isabel, iii. 303. James 303 bis. Margaret 303
  • Davenport, Judge, iii. 144
  • Davey of Creed, i. 144
  • David, King of Israel, i. 305, 329
  • ―― St. iii. 434 bis.―Bishop of Menevia, i. 24, 304, 321, 382 ter. His history by Hals, and by the Editor 305. Legend of 307
  • Davidstowe barton, account of, i. 305―parish, i. 21, 197, 199, 382―ii. 401―iii. 22, 180, 275iv. 61 bis, 124, 125
  • Davidstowe parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of living, incumbent, land tax, i. 304. History of St. David, barton of Davidstowe 305. By Tonkin, St. David. By Editor, his history more at large 305. Impropriation of tithes, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 307
  • Davie, John, iii. 387
  • ―― of Burnuhall, i. 147 bis, 148
  • ―― of Orleigh, Charles, i. 380. Account of his wife, ib.
  • Davies, Henry, i. 282 bis.―Henry, iii. 6. Henry, great uncle to the Editor 307. Rev. George, Rector of Perran Uthno 307 bis. Rev. John, ditto 306, 307. Miss 429. Family 35, 47, 216.―Catherine, the Editor’s aunt, iv. 165. William 55.―Family, ii. 170, 218, 304
  • Davies of Bosence, i. 360. Catherine 360, 362. Elizabeth 362, 363. Henry 360 bis, 361, 365. John 360 bis, 362 bis. Mary, ib. Philippa, ib. William 361 bis. Arms 361. Crest 365. Monuments at St. Earth 361
  • ―― of Burnewall, in Buryan, Christopher bought Noye’s title to the Lanow estate, but constrained to compromise with the Earl of Bath, pleaded his own cause to the admiration of the court, ii. 334
  • ―― of Canonteign, Devon, Thomas, iii. 269
  • ―― of St. Earth, Catherine, i. 376.―William, ii. 34.―John and his daughter, iii. 159. William 145, 159
  • ―― of Gear, i. 364
  • Davis, Christopher, i. 141, 144 bis. Henry 144. John 292. Arms 144.―Mr. and Dr. late of Plymouth, ii. 111. John 352.―Rev. John, iii. 351
  • Davis’s British Lexicon, i. 120
  • Davy, Sir Humphrey, i. 385―ii. 218―iii. 48, 94. Anecdote of 94. His life by Dr. Paris 95.―His grandfather, an architect, ii. 32. Rev. C. W. 270.―Family, iii. 48, 94
  • ―― of St. Cuthbert, Mr. and Mrs. and family, iii. 317
  • Dawnay of Cowick, Yorksh., Sir John, and arms, iii. 438
  • Dawney of Sheviock, Emelyn, i. 63, 64 bis. Sir John 63.―Emelyn, iii. 436, 437, 438. Henry 438. John 437. Sir John 436. Nicholas 437, 438 ter., 439. William 437. Mr. built the church, and Mrs. the barn 439. Family 436 bis, 439. Arms 437
  • Dawson, the Right Hon. G. R. iv. 143. J. R. Dean of St. Patrick’s, furnished the Editor with information 141, 143. Captain 31
  • Day of Judgment, Latin prize poem upon, ii. 154
  • ―― John and Peter, i. 216.―Dorothy, iii. 145, 159. John 159. Rev. John of Little Petherick 334. Peter 145
  • ―― of Tresuggan, i. 225
  • Daye, i. 298
  • Dayman, Rev. Charles, i. 343―ii. 233
  • ―― of Flexbury, Rev. Charles, iii. 351. John 353. Family 351
  • Dead, custom of saluting, i. 183
  • Deadman Point, ii. 106, 113, 115. Its Geology 115
  • Dean, rural, oath of, ii. 307
  • ―― General, and his death, ii. 26
  • Deane’s Essay on Dracontia, i. 141
  • Decumani, i. 234
  • Deer park, ii. 402
  • Deerso river, its source, iv. 237
  • Defoe’s Tour through Great Britain, ii. 346
  • Degembris manor, iii. 269
  • Degemue in Kerrier, iii. 422 bis
  • Delabole quarry, i. 118. Slate 343
  • Delahay, i. 262
  • De la Mare, Peter, iv. 28
  • Delcoath, i. 128, 165 bis
  • Delian, St. history of, i. 382
  • ―― collegiate church, i. 328
  • Dell, Rev. Henry, of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 403, 405. Rev. John ditto 403
  • Delphic oracle, iii. 162
  • Delves, Sir Bryant Broughton, iii. 9
  • Delyan, St. Landaff cathedral dedicated to, ii. 65
  • Democracy vindicated, ii. 77
  • Denham, Judge, iii. 144. Miss 191. Heir of the family 140
  • Denham’s town, iii. 361
  • Denis, Great and Little, i. 39
  • ―― St. i. 386, 392
  • ―― St. abbey, near Paris, ii. 169
  • ―― St. church, iii. 198
  • Denis, Saint. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, land tax, patron, incumbent, i. 308. Saint’s history, ib. Church 309. Robert Dunkin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 310
  • Denmark, George Prince of, called George Drinkall, ii. 15
  • Dennis family, ii. 313―iii. 23. Rev. Mr. 171
  • ―― of Leskeard, i. 143. Edward 320. George, ib.
  • ―― of Orleigh, i. 171
  • ―― of Trembath, Alexander, his character, and Miss, iii. 33
  • ―― St. name explained, iv. 313
  • ―― chapel, iii. 453
  • ―― parish, i. 212, 227, 341―iii. 58, 180, 207, 391, 395, 402, 448 bis, 450 ter., 453
  • ―― rectory, i. 72
  • Dennis, St. vicarage, iii. 448, 451, 453
  • ―― in Branwell, iii. 202
  • Dennithorne, Nicholas, ii. 402
  • Densill, account of, iii. 147
  • ―― barrow, iii. 147
  • ―― Alice and John, iii. 133
  • ―― of Densill, Alice, and Anne, iii. 147. John 147 bis. Serjeant John ibid. Thomas, and family 147
  • ―― of Philley, Devon, Rich. iii. 148
  • Derby, lofty tower at, iii. 363
  • Despatch transport, lost returning from Spain, ii. 325
  • Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, iv. 185
  • Devil’s coyts, i. 220
  • Devon county, i. 113, 168, 170, 327, 334, 342―ii. 19, 71 bis, 77, 109, 110 bis, 115, 122, 137, 149, 177, 293, 340, 413, 415, 417―iii. 56, 254 bis, 256, 279, 336iv. 39 bis, 40 bis, 125.―Part of, iii. 457.―Insurgents enter, i. 86.―Romantic scenery of, and dunstone prevalent in, ii. 88. Perkin Warbeck marched into 188. Cornish rebels enter 195. Made prisoners in 197. Blessing proclaimed in all its churches for the builders of Bideford bridge, to which most families of note contributed 341. Donne’s map of 221. Granite in, iii. 432. Divided from Cornwall 104. Lord Clinton removed to 230. Werrington parish in 460.―Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary, iv. 134. Charles 1st marched through 185
  • ―― bishops of, iii. 415
  • ―― member of parliament for, Sir T. D. Ackland, iii. 271
  • ―― sheriffs of, ii. 43, 130 bis, 196, 341 bis.―Thomas Arundell, iii. 141. John Cheyney 116.―William, John, and John de Cheyney, iv. 43.―James Chudleigh, ii. 189.―Sir John Damerell, iii. 60. Stephen Durneford 101, 141. Sir Peers, Peter, and Sir Rich. Edgecumbe 103. Sir Richard Edgecumbe 101, 103. Richard Hals and William Wadham 116
  • ―― Earl of, iii. 350, 438 bis―A faggot belonging to, ii. 410.―Ordgar, iii. 384, 460; and Elphrida his Countess, iv. 6.―Ordulf, iii. 385. Courtenay, Edward Hugh 10th, i. 63.―Edward 11th, and Edward 12th, iii. 436.―Edward 12th, or the blind, Edward 13th.―Edward 16th, i. 64.―Edward 16th, ii. 189.―William 17th, Edward 18th 130.―Thomas, i. 64―iii. 350 bis
  • Devonport, i. 266
  • Devynock, i. 172
  • Dewen of Marazion, Alice, iii. 54
  • Dewer, Captain, ii. 219
  • Deweston, ii. 430
  • Dewin, Mr. ii. 83
  • De Witt’s engagement with Blake, ii. 25
  • Deza, Donna Giovanna, i. 311
  • Diamond, history of the Pitt, i. 68. Weight, drawing of it, worn by the Kings of France in their hat, stolen at the Revolution, but recovered, placed by Napoleon between the teeth of a crocodile in the handle of his sword 69
  • Diana, shrine makers of, ii. 53
  • Dictionnaire Historique, i. 111
  • Dictionary, first Latin and English, written by Sir Thomas Elliot, ii. 66
  • ―― Holwell’s Mythological, Etymological and Historical, iii. 171
  • Digby, Col. iv. 186. Lord, combat of his troop with Straughans ibid.
  • Dilic, St. i. 2
  • Dillington, Dorothy, iii. 346
  • Dillon, Rev. Robert, ii. 123
  • Dinah’s cave, iii. 282
  • Dinam, Geoffrey de, ii. 415 bis
  • Dinant, Oliver de, i. 168 bis, 170
  • Dinas, Little, promontory and fortification, its siege, i. 40
  • Dingle, Miss, iii. 65
  • Dinham bridge, i. 168
  • ―― family, i. 349. Charles 170. John quin. and Josce 168. Lady Elizabeth 170. Galfred de 168. Jane Lady Zouch, Joan Lady Arundell and Elizabeth Lady FitzWarren 170 bis. Margaret Lady Carew 170 and 171. Arms 170.―Lanhearn descended lineally from, iii. 150.―William, iv. 45. Family 62
  • ――’s land, iii. 41
  • Dinnavall quarry, iv. 45
  • Dinsull, ii. 172
  • Dioclesian, Emperor, i. 52. His fortune told by a Druid 192.―St. Alban martyred under, ii. 64
  • Diodorus Siculus, ii. 4, 20
  • Dion, ii. 162
  • Diosma ericoides, iv. 183
  • Diploma of D. C. L. from Oxford University, iii. 50
  • Dirford castle, iv. 228
  • Disne, Le, river, ii. 64
  • D’Israeli, ii. 78. His Commentaries, his Eliot, Hampden, and Pym 78
  • Dissenters, their contest with the establishment for Proselytism, ii. 133
  • Divine Legation, iii. 69
  • Divinity, James’s introduction to, iii. 155
  • Dix, Rev. E. of Truro, iv. 92
  • Dobbins, Mr. iii. 162
  • Doble, John, iii. 185
  • Dock, iv. 33
  • Doddridge’s History, iii. 28.―Of the Duchy of Cornwall, ii. 404.―Of Wales and Cornwall, (Sir John,) iv. 8
  • Dodman point, ii. 330
  • Dodson, Robert, iii. 358.―Family, i. 221
  • ―― of Hay, i. 411. Arms 412
  • ―― of London, i. 412
  • Dogherty family, ii. 362
  • Doidge, Rev. Mr. of Tallant, iv. 23
  • Dolben, Mr. iii. 17.―Mr. Justice, appointed to Cornwall, his administration of the law a happiness to the county, ii. 52. Petition to Charles II. against him 53. His name struck off the commission 54
  • Dole abbey, in Franche Comté, iii. 281
  • ―― Sampson, Archbishop of, iii. 336
  • Dolichos lignosus, iv. 181
  • Domesday, ii. 379
  • ―― Book, ii. 51, 70, 169, 175, 259, 299, 315, 319, 384―iii. 22, 27, 44, 46, 64, 74, 78, 101, 110, 111, 114, 117, 118, 124, 127, 139, 143, 161, 163, 169, 175, 182, 190, 195, 196, 198, 237, 261, 276, 291 bis, 345, 349, 352, 365, 391, 393, 400, 402, 421, 422, 441, 451, 456, 461iv. 1, 6, 12, 15, 19, 20, 39, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 67, 68, 70, 81, 93 bis, 94, 96, 99, 102, 110, 115, 117, 118 bis, 124, 128, 137, 139, 153, 155, 160, 161
  • Domesday Roll, ii. 48, 62, 86, 92, 94, 106, 151, 155, 226, 253, 320―iv. 184
  • ―― Survey, iv. 62, 93
  • ―― Tax, ii. 36, 50, 59, 80, 129, 141, 145, 229, 232, 251, 257, 273, 275, 291, 315, 332, 335, 340
  • Dominica, St. i. 315
  • Dominican abbey, Dublin, iv. 147
  • ―― chapel and friary at Truro, iv. 73
  • ―― friars, iv. 73. Walter de Exeter said to be one 111
  • Dominicans, i. 176, 312. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Dominick, St. i. 175 bis. De Gusman 310, 315. His history 311
  • ―― St. parish, i. 151, 153―ii. 309, 364, 375―iii. 161, 167, 345
  • Dominick Street parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint’s history, i. 311. Dominican friars 312. Halton ibid. By Tonkin, Crockaddon 313. Pentilly 314. Halton, the Saint, a Female 315. By the Editor, Francis Rous, Charles Fitz-Geoffrey, Sir James Tillie 315. New mansion at Pentilly, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 316
  • Domitian, i. 198―iv. 165, 167
  • Doncaster, John, ii. 189
  • Doniert, i. 178, 179 bis, 180 ter., 182 bis, 195 ter.
  • Donne, Benjamin, ii. 221
  • ――’s Map of Devonshire, ii. 221
  • Donneny manor, iv. 127
  • Donnithorne, i. 8
  • Dorchester, St. Berimus, Bishop of, ii. 60
  • ―― Oxon, i. 407
  • Dorset, i. 334
  • ―― county, H. Bankes, M.P. for, iii. 221
  • ―― Thomas Grey, Duke of, iii. 294
  • ―― Thomas Grey, Marquis of, iii. 350
  • Dosmeny pool, i. 178, 189.―By Leland, iv. 285
  • Dotson of Roskymer, Henry, iii. 324 bis, 325. John 325 bis
  • Douay college, iii. 143 bis
  • Dovenot, i. 168
  • Dover castle, ii. 10
  • ―― town, ii. 10, 76―iii. 10.―A cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged and made a packet station 45.―Change of its name, iii. 29. High water at 98
  • Dower park, account of, ii. 336
  • Doweringe, Rev. Mr. ii. 291
  • Down hills, ii. 121
  • Downes, Rev. Mr. i. 129.―Mr. ii. 119, 120 quat.
  • Downevet borough, ii. 420
  • Dozmere, account of, and stories relating to, iii. 265. Etymology 266
  • Dracæna australis, iv. 181
  • Dracontia, Essay on, i. 141
  • Drake, Sir Francis, i. 315―ii. 21―iii. 460iv. 86.―John, ii. 195.―Z. H. iii. 256
  • ――’s island, iii. 108
  • Dranna point, ii. 331
  • Draper, i. 283
  • Drayns, East, manor of, in St. Neot and St. Cleere, iii. 359
  • Drayton’s Polyolbion, App. 8, iv. 293 to 308, and notes from 308 to 311
  • Drew, Mr. iv. 34.―Miss, i. 39
  • ――’s Teignton, Devon, ii. 98
  • Drift, account of, iii. 427
  • Drillavale quarry, iv. 45
  • Drineck, ii. 260
  • Drinking at St. Colomb, i. 219
  • Drinkwater, Rev. Mr. i. 398
  • Drogo, iii. 33
  • Druid, female, prophesies Dioclesian’s elevation to the throne, i. 192
  • Druidical antiquities of the Scilly islands, iv. 175
  • ―― basons, i. 185, 186 bis, 187, 190. A very large one 191
  • ―― learning, iii. 52
  • ―― monument, i. 196
  • ―― residence, fine site for, i. 192
  • Druids, i. 183―iii. 49, 290, 385.―Etymology and account of, i. 192
  • Druis, Celtic, i. 192
  • Drummond, Lady, i. 313.―Sir Adam and his daughter, iii. 201. Sir William 200.―Sir William and his two daughters, iv. 156
  • Drus, British and Greek, i. 192
  • Dry tree, iii. 127, 138
  • Dublin, i. 295 ter.―iv. 146
  • ―― cathedral, iv. 143 bis. Archbishops of 146. Michael de Tregury, Archbishop of 138. Taken prisoner at sea 146. Few records of the prelates and dignitaries 144
  • ―― city and diocese, iv. 146
  • ―― St. Patrick’s church at, iv. 138, 146
  • Dubritius, St. Bishop of Landaff, i. 382
  • Du Cange, ii. 369.―His Glossary, iii. 389
  • Duchy Exchequer, iv. 99. Leonard Lovice, receiver general 41
  • ―― officers, negotiation of Helston with, ii. 164
  • Duckenfield, Captain, monument to, ii. 325
  • Duckworth, Admiral, iii. 440
  • Duddowe, i. 243
  • Dugdale, ii. 163, 344―iii. 111, 441iv. 101.―His Baronage, ii. 91―iii. 27.―His Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 217, 300―ii. 62, 96, 208―iii. 78, 232, 332, 372, 446iv. 6, 26, 100, 105.―His short view, &c. iii. 26. His Warwickshire 317
  • Dukas’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368
  • Dulo parish, ii. 298, 391, 394.―Road to Hessenford from, iv. 30. Or Duloe, ii. 397―iii. 245, 253, 291, 302, 347
  • Dula parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 316. Patrons, incumbent, landtax, rector, story of a Rev. Mr. Forbes, new vicarage house 317. Death of Rev. Mr. Fincher, council against lay impropriation, Trewergy 318. Tremada, Westnorth 319. Trenant, Trewenn 320. By Tonkin, value of benefice, Trenant, ib. By Editor, etymology from Archbishop Usher, and Bond’s Sketches of East and West Looe, history of St. Theliaus, Treworgy, Trenant 321. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 322
  • Dundagell castle, i. 328, 329, 330 bis, 332. Account of 323
  • ―― manor, i. 322―iv. 43
  • ―― parish, i. 372, 404―ii. 259―iii. 81iv. 20, 42, 66, 94
  • ―― Robert de, i. 323
  • Dundagell or Tintagel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, ancient name, i. 322. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, landtax, market, fair, Trebennen, borough arms, court leet, representatives, family of Dundagell, castle 323. Consecrated well and chapel, Pendew, Porth Horne, rock arch over the sea 324. Lines on the castle, and on King Arthur 325. Arthur’s history, King Uter’s surname and arms, his victories 326. Love for Igerne 327. Merlin procures him admittance to her 330. Marries her, his death 332. Merlin’s prophecy of Arthur 333. Arthur’s victories over the Saxons 334, and Romans 335. Round Table, his arms 336. Death, and discovery of his tomb 337. Edward Third’s Knights of the Round Table 339. By Editor, remarks on Arthur and the castle 340. Impropriation of benefice, two other chapels 341. Print of Arthur by Caxton, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase. Kneighton’s Kieve 343
  • Dundee, ii. 66
  • Dunecheine, name for Dundagell, i. 322, 324
  • Dunechine, i. 342
  • Dungarvon, fishing nets introduced from, ii. 264
  • Dungeness, sea fight before, iii. 26
  • Dungerth, i. 182 ter. His monument 179 bis, 184 ter., 195. Inscription of 180. Vault under it 181. Inscription 180, 182
  • Dunheved church, iii. 458
  • Dunhevet castle, ii. 417, 427
  • ―― town 417. Inhabitants drawn to Launceston 418
  • Dunkin, Robert, i. 310―iii. 83
  • Dunkirk, ii. 55―iv. 157
  • Dunmeer, i. 368
  • Dunscombe, Mr. iii. 125
  • Dunstan, St. iii. 415.―Wished to make St. Udith Queen, iv. 94
  • ―― St. parish, London, iii. 251
  • Dunstanvill, i. 36
  • Dunstanville barons from Henry I. to Henry III. ii. 249. Barony conferred 249
  • ―― Reginald de, ii. 239.―Earl of Cornwall, iv. 169.―Family, ii. 239
  • ―― Lord de, i. 114, 137, 164.―ii. 23―iii. 239, 353, 386iv. 107, 136, 154.―Godrevy, his property, ii. 150. Memoir of 243. Joined Lord North’s party 245. Headed the Cornish miners in defence of Plymouth, and created a baronet 246. French revolution 247. Created a peer, his connexion with the Plantagenets, and private character 249. Marriages and issue 250.―His marriage, iii. 230. His death, and public monument 389.―His edition of Carew, i. 241, 258, 341―ii. 45, 109, 120, 294, 394 bis, 398, 409, 419―iii. 28, 39, 79, 81, 91, 102, 150, 171, 179, 279, 287, 302, 388, 393iv. 132
  • Dunster, Reginald de Mohun, Lord of, iii. 293
  • Dunstone prevalent in Cornwall and Devon, ii. 88
  • ―― rock, iii. 256.―Rocks, ii. 234
  • Dunveth, i. 117
  • Duporth, iv. 104
  • Durant, family, iii. 270.―Family and heir, iv. 16
  • Dureford, monastery at, iii. 206
  • Durham county, i. 183, 289, 290
  • ―― bishops of, Ralph Flambard, and William Carilepho, i. 290
  • ―― bishopric, transferred from Lindisfarne, i. 290. Immunities curtailed and restored 291. Arms of 291
  • Durneford family, iii. 107
  • ―― of Devon, Stephen and Miss, iii. 101, 102. Family 101
  • ―― of Stonehouse, i. 347
  • Durnford, Stephen, iii. 374
  • Dutch fleet, engagements of with English, ii. 25, 26, 28
  • ―― man of war, a fight with, ii. 41
  • ―― ships driven into Falmouth harbour, ii. 6
  • ―― squadron, iii. 287
  • ―― war, ii. 27, 28, 42, 94, 267.―Wars, iii. 186
  • Duvaura dependens, iv. 181
  • ―― undulata, iv. 181
  • Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons, iii. 186
  • Dye, St. history of, ii. 131, 133
  • ―― chapel of, ii. 131, 133
  • ―― town of, ii. 131
  • Dynas castle, iv. 228
  • Dynham family, i. 167, 168 ter. John 169 bis. Lord 170.―Galfrid de, iv. 156
  • Eadbald, King of Kent, iii. 281
  • Eadnothus, bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Eadulphus, brother of Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420
  • ―― Bishop of Devon, iii. 415, 416
  • Eagle vicarage, ii. 363
  • ―― white, Cornish for, i. 120
  • Earle, Mr. i. 296
  • EarMe, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, saint’s history, i. 393. Tregaza, Godolphin blowing house 394. The cat eating the dolphin 395. Truthan, Treworgan, Treworgan Vean, Innis 396. Trehane 397. By Tonkin, Cargaul, Jago family 397. Killigrew 398. Ennis, Polglace 399. Trevillon 400. By Editor, advowson, Mr. Wynne Pendarves 400. Polsew 402. Treworgan, Truthan, Killigrew, statistics 403. Geology by Dr. Boase 404
  • Earth, St. bridge, i. 360
  • ―― St. church, i. 345, 377
  • ―― parish, ii. 169―iii. 5, 46, 125
  • Earth, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land-tax, Trewinard, i. 344. Arrest of a member of parliament, murder by Mr. Trewinard 345. Fatal duel 346. Other murders by gentlemen, Trenhayle 347. Trelizike 348. Gurlyn 349. By Tonkin, name, Trewinard 349. Trelisick 350. By the Editor, name, church, monuments in it 351. Vicars 353. Curious story of Mr. Symonds 354. Glebe, vicarage house, churchyard, bridge widened by the Editor, adjoining parishes 355. Trewinnard 356. Improved by Mr. Hawkins, artificially supplied with a stream of water 358. Trelisick 359. Tredrea, Bosence, Roman intrenchments 360. Monuments of the Davies family 361. Perthcolumb Gear, Tregethes, copper mill at Trewinnard 364. Genlyn, Treloweth, tin smelting house there, Lamb tin 365. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, school 366
  • East Angles, Sigebert King of, ii. 284
  • East, hundred, i. 151, 153, 377―ii. 226, 229, 250, 361, 363, 364, 377, 417―iii. 1, 37, 40, 41, 43, 101, 161, 167, 335, 345, 371, 374, 436, 437 bis, 456, 457, 461iv. 6, 7, 50, 59 bis, 63 bis, 68, 69, 376
  • ―― India Company, ii. 227
  • ―― Indies, ii. 100
  • ―― Saxons, Sebert King of, ii. 284
  • ―― St. pool, ii. 281
  • Eastbourne, Sussex, iii. 33
  • Eastcot village, iii. 255
  • Eastwellshire hundred, i. 310, 409―ii. 59, 309.―Etymology, i. 32
  • Eata, St. bishop of Lindisfarne or Hexham, history of his see, iv. 42. His death 43
  • Eath, St. parish, ii. 332
  • Eaton, Rev. D. iii. 463, 464
  • Ebbingford, Thomas de Waunford, Lord of, iv. 13
  • ―― or Efford manor, account of, iv. 16. By Leland 258
  • Ebchester, i. 183
  • Ebiorite heresy, iii. 59
  • Ecclesiastical courts, iii. 155
  • Ecclesis Gwenwan, i. 321
  • Echard, ii. 78
  • Echium grandiflora, iv. 182
  • ―― nervosum, iv. 182
  • Eddystone lighthouse, its situation, iii. 375. History of the first 376. Of the second, fire, accident from the burning lead 377. History and description of the present 378
  • ―― rocks, iii. 376
  • Edeston island, iv. 238
  • Edgar, King, iv. 93, 97
  • Edgecombe of Cuttvyle, Sir Pierce, and Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Family 375
  • Edgecumbe, Hon. Richard, i. 417. Sir Richard 153, 154, 417, 418. William 154.―Peter, ii. 189. Peter sheriff of Devon 235. Sir Peter 187. Sir Richard 100, 108 bis, 115 bis, 187. Sir Henry Bodrigan’s defence against 115.―Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Sir Richard 394. Roger 358. Miss 199. Mr. 107.―Hon. Richard, iv. 75.―Family, i. 154 ter., 157, 421―ii. 362, 393―iii. 190 bis, 203iv. 71, 136 bis, 143, 158. Arms 72
  • ―― of Bodrigan, Richard, ii. 114
  • ―― of Mount Edgecumbe, Sir Richard, ii. 114.―Sir Peers, iii. 102, 103. Peter 101, 103 bis, 104. Sir Peter 104. Sir Piers Lord of Cotehele and of East Stonehouse 101. Richard, Richard, Richard, Richard 104. Sir Richard 102, 103, 104. Sir Richard favoured Henry the 7th’s pretensions 101. His narrow escape and subsequent reward 102. Built a chapel and was sheriff 103. His struggle with Bodrigan for plunder 204. On the winning side at Bosworth 204. Family 101, 194. History in Carew 104. Arms 103
  • Edinburgh, iii. 94
  • Editha, St. her early death, self denial, legend of, her mother Abbess of Wilton, iv. 96
  • Editor, ii. 83, 99, 100. A descendant and heir at law of Attorney-general Noye 339. M.P. for Helston 160, 164. On poor law committee 159. Remembers an English fleet of 40 sail pursued up the Channel by an enemy of nearly double 247. Remembers a cloister at St. Bennet’s 387. Has seen an original receipt of a fine for non-attendance at the Coronation of James I. 269. Has heard traditionary accounts of the plague 271. Is indebted to the Rev. J. Smythe for admission to Pembroke College 287. Character he has heard of Mr. Knile 267. Mr. K.’s monument stands on his land 268. His remembrance of Mr. Pitt 154. His memoir of and friendship for Lord de Dunstanville 243, and feelings in writing of him 249. His inquiries on the subject of the vessel driven from Charlestown to St. Ives 268. His remarks on the superstition, monastic institutions, and devastations of the 16th century 425.―The heir of Humphrey Noye, iii. 151. His education 96. His age 273. His connexion with Sir Humphrey Davy 94. Introduced him to Dr. Beddoes 251. Raised a subscription for replacing the rocks at Trereen Dinas, and Lanyon Cromlech 32. Has printed Keigwin’s translations 288. Remembers Sarah Coat, who lived to the age of a hundred and four 460. Possesses the manor of Lamellin 20. An old receipt 6. A MS. of Noye’s 154, and his picture of which he has presented a copy to Exeter College 156. Has also the marriage contract of Humphrey Noye ibid. and a letter of Mr. J. Trevanion’s 204. Found the form of oath for rural deans 307. His visit to Mr. Walker 4. His remarks upon Dr. Borlase 49. Upon the Book of Job 69, and on Hugh Peters 71. His character of Penzance corporation 92. Remarks on the method of making signals 106. On Plymouth breakwater 108. On monasticism, popish mummeries 122, 262, 301, 332, 399, 401. On the succession of animal and vegetable life 174. On the motives of civil wars 203. On etymologies 206. On representation 272. On old age 273. On the Lionesse country 331. On Elizabeth’s laws against papists, and on the reigns of the Tudors 370. On the purchase of advowsons by a society 400. On Hals’s specimen of Homer 420. His character and biography of Mr. Whitaker 406.―Possesses a manor in Towednack parish, iv. 54. Purchased Trereen Dinas 166. His remarks on the alteration of ancient gothic churches, and its cause 103.―His mother and residence, i. 360.―His grandfather, ii. 34. And great-grandfather 146, 160
  • Edles in Kenwen, iv. 73
  • ―― manor, ii. 315. Account of ibid.
  • Edmonds, Everard, iv. 77
  • Edmondsbury, St. i. 338
  • Edmund Earl of Cornwall, iv. 4 bis
  • ―― Ironside, i. 211
  • ―― saint and king, i. 407 bis
  • ――’s, St. chapel, iii. 317, 318
  • Edmunds, Henry, ii. 30
  • Edulphus bishop of Exeter, ii. 7
  • Edward the elder, king, i. 407―iii. 1, 416
  • ―― the martyr, king, his death, iv. 94
  • ―― the confessor, king, i. 25―ii. 38, 61, 73, 174, 177, 205 bis, 208, 214―iii. 130, 365, 416. Saint 363iv. 155.―Built St. Michael’s church, ii. 202. His charter to it 208. Translated 209. Placed a priory of benedictine monks there 208
  • Edward 1st, king, ii. 38, 89, 155, 313, iii. 361 bis, 384, 394, 409, 412, 414, bis, 15, 26, 44, 56 bis, 101, 111, 112, 116, 129, 132, 165, 214, 230, 245, 254, 257, 261, 277, 284, 291 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 354, 372, 374 bis, 384, 389, 396, 398, 403, 405 bis, 437, 438, 442, 449, 457iv. 7, 15 bis, 23, 24, 43 bis, 44, 62, 66, 67, 76, 83, 84, 95, 96 bis, 102, 112 bis, 118, 119, 128, 129, 139, 140, 153 bis, 157 bis, 162 bis.―Frequented Helston, ii. 156
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 6, 38, 363, 409, 410―iii. 26, 129, 165, 211, 316, 405 ter.―iv. 3, 96
  • ―― 3rd, ii. 4, 6, 38 bis, 45, 120, 146, 155, 176, 177, 209, 302, 316, 336, 341, 409―iii. 15, 27, 56, 60, 65, 79, 115, 129, 130, 133 bis, 140, 199, 200, 212, 270, 316, 323, 372, 381, 405iv. 6 bis, 8, 13, 21 bis, 43, 101, 103, 139, 156, 171
  • ―― 4th, ii. 108 bis, 182 quin., 183, 185, 186, 188, 191, 209, 251, 254, 260, 341 bis―iii. 116, 141, 147, 168, 211, 247, 270, 274iv. 13, 22 bis, 43 bis, 161.―His commission to punish the Foy pirates, ii. 41
  • ―― 6th, ii. 72, 196, 197, 198, 326, 335, 386, 404, 414―iii. 170, 208, 268iv. 135
  • ―― the Black Prince, iii. 27iv. 4, 8. The first duke of Cornwall, won his plume at Cressy 72
  • Edwards, John, i. 364, 365.―John, iii. 342. Notice of 340. Joseph 341. Mr. 196. Family, curious tenure of 178
  • Edwardsia grandiflora, iv. 182
  • ―― microphylla, iv. 182
  • Edwyn, King of Northumbria, iii. 284. His death ibid.
  • Efford, iii. 270.―Near Stratton, ii. 184.―Sir J. Arundell removed from, iii. 274
  • Egbert, King, iii. 322
  • Egbright, the 13th King of England or the West Saxons, ii. 310.―His victory, iv. 6
  • Egerton, Lord, ii. 9
  • Egeus, Pro-consul of Rome in Achaia, commanded the crucifixion of St. Andrew, iv. 101
  • Egid, St. ii. 430
  • Eglesderry in Kerrier, iii. 442 ter.
  • Egleshale parish, ii. 340
  • Egleshayle church, i. 75, 372. Tower 374
  • ―― of Egleshayle, Matthew, and arms, i. 374
  • ―― parish, i. 234, 351, 372―ii. 151, 332―iii. 64, 74, 237. Living of 301
  • Eagleshale parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, patron, incumbent, rector, value of benefice, land tax, founder, park, i. 367. Peverell’s crosses, Prior’s cross, Cornish proverb, Pencarrow 368. Camp in Pencarrow-park 369. Kestell 370. Rudavy Croan 371. Epitaph, Tregleah castle, Killy Biry, Ward bridge 372. Piers laid on woolpacks 373. Church tower built 374. By Tonkin, Pencarrow ibid. Padstow harbour, Croan 376. By the Editor, Wade bridge, Pendavy 376. Crowan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, vicar 377
  • ―― Thomas Longbound, vicar of, i. 373. Vicarage 130
  • Egleskerry parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 377. Impropriation, ancient state, manor of Penheale, mathematical school at Looe 378. Trelynike 379. By Tonkin, saint, small-pox ibid. By Editor, proprietors of Penheale 380. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 381
  • Egles Merthyr barton, iii. 180. Tenement 209
  • Eglesros or Egles Ross parish, ii. 275―iii. 402
  • Eglos Crock church, ii. 256
  • Egloskerry parish, i. 197, 381―ii. 377, 399, 430―iii. 38, 457, 461iv. 50, 51, 59, 60 quat., 63 bis, 64, 68, 69
  • Egypt, iii. 187.―The Saracens in possession of, ii. 37. Deserts of 279
  • Eldon, Lord Chancellor, iii. 253, 290, 351
  • Eleanor, Queen, i. 339
  • Eledred, St. i. 200
  • Elementa Logicæ, ii. 33
  • Elerchy manor, ii. 50―iii. 404iv. 116 bis. House 118, 121
  • Elerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116
  • Elercky parish, iv. 116, 118 quarter. Etymology 118
  • Elerky and Ruan Lanyhorne in Ruan and St. Veryan, ii. 359.―Manors, iii. 406
  • ―― mills, iv. 119
  • Elford, Miss, iii. 66.―Family, i. 347, 387―ii. 293, 427
  • ―― of Roach and St. Dennis, iv. 161 bis
  • Eliot, Mr. i. 321.―Edward Craggs, ii. 75. Rev. John 354. Sir John 77 quin., 78 quat. Richard 75. Sir Richard 71. Sir Thomas 66, 71. Walter 71. Lord 78, 86. Family 66, 252. Its origin 66.―John, and Sir John the celebrated patriot, iii. 39, 337. Rev. Robert, fifty years rector of Pillaton 346.―Family, iv. 12, 127
  • ―― of Berks, ii. 66
  • ―― of Cambridgeshire, ii. 66
  • ―― of Devon, ii. 66
  • ―― of Port Eliot, John, i. 379.―Daniel, ii. 71. Edward 70, 71, 72, 77. John 71. Sir John 66, 70, 71 bis. Katharine and Nicholas 71. Richard 70 bis, 71.―Lord Eliot, iii. 39. William his son 39, 337
  • Elizabeth, popular abbreviation of, iv. 120
  • ―― daughter of King Edward 1st, i. 63
  • ―― Queen, i. 344―ii. 6, 7 bis, 44 bis, 56, 66, 68, 69 bis, 213, 215, 227, 233, 293, 314, 341 bis, 342, 344, 414―iii. 8, 16, 20, 67, 103 bis, 104, 105, 119, 134, 199 bis, 212, 234, 242, 287, 293, 294, 311, 317 bis, 318, 325 quarter, 357, 358 bis, 360, 369, 370, 445, 463 bisiv. 20, 41, 107, 172. Gave a charter to Truro 73
  • ―― Princess, iii. 27
  • Ellery of St. Colomb Major, marshal of Lydford castle, iii. 184
  • Ellett, i. 274. John 272
  • Elliot, ii. 232
  • Elliott, Mrs. sister of Ralph Allen, Esq. i. 58. Rev. St. John 12.―Miss, ii. 33.―Miss, niece of Mr. Allen of Bath, iv. 89
  • Ellis, George, i. 271, 275.―John, iii. 429. Pascoe 83. Arms 429, 432. Family monuments 432
  • ―― of Bray, John, ii. 282
  • ―― of Tregethes, i. 364
  • Elmsworthy, account of, ii. 347
  • Elphrida, Countess of Devon, iv. 6
  • Elvan courses, i. 159―iv. 5
  • Ely, Francis Turner, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • Emelianus, i. 197
  • Emendationes in Suidam, ii. 265
  • Enador parish, iii. 267
  • Enchanted Lovers, a pastoral, iv. 97
  • Endelient, i. 1
  • Endellion or St. Endellyan parish, ii. 332, 340―iii. 179, 237, 241iv. 44, 47
  • Eneas, i. 153
  • Enedellyan, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, stunt, his history, i. 382. Value of benefice, Roscurok, Trefreke, Tresongar, Pennant, Cheny 383. By Tonkin, Roscarrake, Trefreke 384. By Editor, Port Isaac, church, rectory, and prebends 384. Church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 385
  • Enedor, St. parish, i. 209, 212―ii. 353, 355, 356―iv. 20, 140
  • Enedor-Bosithney borough, iii. 81
  • England, ii. 373, 407―iii. 450iv. 172.―Miserable state of, ii. 375. French invasion of 40. Peace of France and Holland with 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. St. Mellitus preached in 288. Some Paleologi may still be living in 369. Theodore’s settlement in 370, 372, 373. Duke of Bracciano came to 371. Greek language fashionable in 373.―its water communication interrupted by chalk hills, iii. 10. First impropriation of benefices in 114. St. Sennan, the most westerly point in 431.―Copyholds in, iv. 54. Lands in, given to foreign monasteries 99. Wars between France and 144. St. Dunstan wished to make St. Udith queen of 94
  • ―― crown of, iv. 145
  • ―― King of, ii. 146―iv. 7
  • ―― kings of, ii. 259, 422―iii. 168, 442iv. 6.―Their eldest son to be Duke of Cornwall for ever, ii. 422.―Arms, iv. 71
  • ―― and France, Perkin Warbeck proclaimed King of, ii. 188
  • English channel, ii. 358, 398, 409
  • ―― crown, iii. 451, 452
  • ―― Etymological Dictionary, iii. 148
  • ―― fleet encounters the Dutch, ii. 25. Refuses quarter, and defeats the enemy 26. Forced into Falmouth harbour ibid. Dismissed without pay 29. Detained at home 246. Cruizing while combined fleets were in Falmouth sound 246
  • ―― language, iv. 126. Life of Guy, Earl of Warwick, in old 113
  • ―― men, iv. 99. On one side of Tamar 40. Fought against the Turks, ii. 371
  • ―― romance, ii. 214
  • ―― squadron captured Cadiz, iii. 287
  • ―― wars, iv. 75
  • Enmour, island of, iv. 171
  • Ennis, account of, i. 399―ii. 218
  • Enny, St. chapel, and probably well, iii. 426
  • Ennys, Samuel, iii. 327
  • Enodoc, St. iii. 240
  • Enodor, St. iii. 268
  • ―― parish, i. 160―ii. 270
  • Enodor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint, his advice to Augustus, Carvinike, i. 386. Pencoll, Gourounsan, Trewheler, flatness of the country, fall of the church tower, mines, two rivers 387. By Tonkin, hundred, history of St. Athenodorus, Summercourt, Penhele, and Fraddon villages, fairs, Michel village 388. Members of parliament, borough system, Reform Bill 389. Illustrious representatives of Michell, right of voting 390. Reform election, Pencoose, Trewhele, Treweere 391. Gomronson, Boswallow, Michell manor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 392
  • Ensham, abbot of, i. 233
  • Ensleigh cottage, i. 26
  • Entrenchment, Roman, at Bosence, i. 360
  • Eny water, ii. 427 bis
  • Enys, ii. 93
  • ―― John, ii. 97. Samuel 31, 97, 100, 317. Family and etymology of name, by Tonkin 97
  • ―― of Enys, John, ii. 93, 243. J. S. 57, 99, 243. Built a new house at Enys 100.―Mr. and his character, iii. 38. Family 332
  • Ephesus, ii. 53
  • Epigrams, Greek, anthology of, iv. 87
  • Epimachus, St. ii. 81
  • Epitaph of Richard Carew of Anthony, with observations upon it, Appendix XIV. iv. 378
  • Ercedekne, Sir John l’, iii. 373
  • Ercildowne, Thomas of, ii. 308
  • Ergan, St. i. 351
  • Erica ciliaris, iii. 230
  • ―― vagans, iii. 173, 260iv. 180
  • ―― A multiflora, grows on all the uncultivated serpentine rock in Cornwall, ii. 331
  • Ericornus fragrans, iv. 182
  • ―― punctata, iv. 181
  • Eriobotrya japonica, iv. 182
  • Eriocephalus africanus, iv. 182
  • Erisey barton, iii. 416.―Account of, ii. 116
  • ―― Miss, i. 305.―Richard, ii. 6. Family 116, 117, 170, and arms 116.―De, George, iii. 417. James 419. Richard 383. Richard, story of 417. Miss 135, 417. Mr. anecdote of 418. Family 258, 416, 419. Arms 419
  • ―― of Brickleigh, Devon, James, iii. 417
  • ―― of Trethewoll, James, i. 408
  • Erisy, i. 125, 136 bis
  • Erme, St. church, i. 402.―Monument to Dr. Cardew in, iv. 85
  • ―― St. parish, i. 207―ii. 2, 93, 146, 353, 355, 356―iii. 354
  • Erney, St. parish, part of Landrake, church still existing, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, Eagle vicarage, Lincolnshire, a daughter to Landrake. By Editor, Trelugan manor, Markwell, church entitled to service only once a month, ii. 363. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364
  • Erroll, James Carr, Earl of, iii. 172
  • Erth, St. parish, i. 261, 417―ii. 80, 99, 100, 225.―By Leland, iv. 267―The vicar’s sister, iii. 310
  • Ervan, St. church, i. 74
  • ―― St. parish, i. 409―ii. 256―iii. 334, 335
  • Ervan Street parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, i. 404. Trenbleigh, discovery of a sepulchral urn there, Treranall 405. By Tonkin, Treravall, Trenowith 406. By Editor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 406
  • Ervyn, St. parish, i. 407―iii. 175, 179
  • Escallonia rubra, iv. 182
  • ―― montividiensis, iv. 182
  • Escott, Thomas, iv. 37
  • Escudifer, a French family, i. 210
  • Ess family, ii. 153
  • Esse, Radolpho de, ii. 119
  • Essex county, Henry Marney, sheriff of, iii. 65
  • ―― Earl of, i. 113 ter., 114.―The parliamentary general, ii. 277―iii. 20, 42, 73, 184iv. 75.―Lord, ii. 411. Marched to relieve Plymouth, then into Cornwall, iv. 185. Hemmed in by the king’s troops, and obliged to retire alone 187. Followed by his principal officers 188. His army 186
  • Est Low, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Establishment, church, its contest with dissenters for proselytism, ii. 133
  • Estcot, Richard, ii. 423
  • Estwaye, ii. 429
  • Ethelbert, King of Kent, ii. 284―iii. 284 bis
  • ―― 2nd, King, i. 407
  • Ethelburga, Queen of Northumbria, iii. 284 bis
  • Ethelfleda, wife of Earl Alric, iii. 263
  • Ethelfred, King of Northumberland, ii. 284
  • Ethelgar, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Ethelnodus, Archbishop, iv. 96
  • Ethelred, King, iii. 384iv. 94
  • ―― 2nd, King, ii. 61
  • ―― King of the Mercians, history of, i. 200 bis
  • ―― King of the West Saxons, i. 240. Buried at Wimborne 200
  • Ethelwin, St. Bishop of, i. 290
  • Ethelwold, Bishop, reproved St. Udith, iv. 93
  • Ethelwulf, i. 240
  • Ethy, iv. 158
  • Eton college, ii. 149. First provost of, iii. 255
  • ―― school, character of, ii. 243, 244
  • Eubates, i. 192
  • Eure river, Yorkshire, iv. 79
  • Eurex in Normandy, iv. 116
  • Europe, iii. 310. Tour of 87
  • Eury, St. ii. 272
  • Eusebius, his Chronicle, iv. 148
  • Evall, St. parish, i. 143, 404―iii. 139, 161, 175, 335
  • Eval St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, saint, i. 407. Trethewoll 408. By Editor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 409
  • Evans of Landrini in Wales, iii. 187
  • Eve, i. 409
  • ―― St. parish, ii. 309, 315―iii. 43, 195
  • Eve, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, manor of Trebighe, knights hospitalers, i. 410. Trebigh 411. By Tonkin, Hay, name of parish, Trebigh, Bickton. By Editor, saint, church 412. Patron, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 413
  • Eve’s enchantment, ii. 102
  • Every, Rev. Nicholas of St. Veep, iv. 114. His death 115
  • Evyland manor, ii. 197
  • Ewald, St. son of Ethelbert the 2nd, his history, i. 407
  • Ewan, St. parish, iii. 18
  • Ewe, St. manor, i. 418
  • ―― parish, ii. 105, 115―iii. 198, 202, 207, 451iv. 117
  • Ewe, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 413. Patron, incumbent, land tax, name, saint, murder of St. Hugh by the Jews, consequent persecution of that people 414. Lanhadarn 415. Tregonan, Halliggon, Trevithick 416. Treluick, by Tonkin, patron, Pelsew, Trelisick, Precays 417. Tregonan, Treworick, St. Ewe manor, Lanewa 418. Heligon, Coran, Lanhedrar, Lower Lanhedrar, Trelean, Rosecorla, Trelewick, Tregian, Pensiquillis, Lithony, Borew 420. Tregenno, Levalra, Penstruan, church 421. Monuments, gentry removed, Tremayne family 422. Statistics 423. Rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 424
  • Ewny parish, ii. 258 bis, 284
  • ―― St. chapel, ii. 284
  • Ewyn, i. 212
  • Ex river, i. 342 bis
  • Excavation at Pendeen, ii. 284
  • Exceter Brygge, iv. 255
  • Exchequer, iv. 20 bis
  • ―― court, pleas of the crown in, iii. 442
  • ―― records, iii. 139iv. 138
  • ―― rolls, iii. 140
  • Exeter assizes, ii. 293
  • ―― bishop of, i. 15, 116, 135, 209, 231, 243, 250, 367, 377, 386, 387, 392, 396, 397, 407, 409―ii. 3, 6, 24, 50, 51 quin., 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 70 bis, 92, 104, 106, 115, 116, 130, 141, 144, 203, 204, 258, 260, 265, 299, 302, 309, 315―iii. 1 quat., 5, 40, 60, 110, 111, 141, 175, 177, 179 bis, 180, 181, 210, 224, 231, 254, 257, 267, 268, 332, 354 bis, 370, 373 bis, 428, 441, 443―iv. 44, 47, 53, 116 bis, 152, 164 bis, 185.―His royalties proved, iii. 2.―William Brewer, his history, i. 130. Peter Courtenay 373. Peter Quiril 300. Walter 251.―Bartholomew, ii. 415. Edulphus 7. Frederick 58. Leofric 69, 203, 211, 212, 215. Walter 69. Gervase Babington 7. William Brewer 95. Walter Brounscomb 96. John Grandison 96, 341. Keppell 224. Peter Quiril 412. Dr. John Ross 224. Walter de Stapledon 143. John Voysey 195. Dr. Ward 4. William Warlewast 87.―William Brewar, iii. 182. William Buller 301. William Carey 4, 271. William Cotton 233. Peter Courtenay 181. Dr. Fox 141. John de Grandison 2. Hall 79. George Lavington 3. Dr. Redman 142. John Ross 300. Edmund Stafford 446. Sir Jonathan Trelawnny 295, 296, 297 bis. Robert Warlewast 456, 457. Stephen Weston 46. Thomas 2 bis. William 2.―Carey, iv. 166. Walter Brounscomb 2
  • ―― bishops, consistory of, iii. 181
  • ―― bishopric of, ii. 95, 113
  • ―― canonry, iii. 460
  • ―― canons of, iv. 66 bis―Rev. J. Grant, iii. 40. Rev. John Rogers 54, 77, 445. Nicholas 60
  • ―― cathedral, i. 130―ii. 265, 341―iii. 182, 233, 258 bis, 309, 373
  • ―― chancellor of, iii. 269.―Rev. John Penneck, ii. 217
  • ―― church, i. 349―ii. 61―iii. 320, 363, 367 at, iii. 309
  • ―― city, i. 59 bis, 88 bis, 284, 342 bisii. 76, 189, 190, 191, 224, 299―iii. 25, 96, 160, 364iv. 184.―Insurrection in, i. 296.―Bishoprics of Cornwall and Kirton removed to, ii. 61, 69. Defence of against Perkin Warbeck 189. Cornish rebels march to 195. Siege of 196. Relieved 197. Rev. J. Smyth died at 286.―Reduced by Lord Berkeley, iv. 14. St. Boniface educated at 126. Isaac’s Memorials of 111.―Guildhall of, iii. 309. Members of parliament for, John Buller 249. Mr. Kekewitch 19. Charles Trevanion steward of 199
  • ―― college, Oxford, ii. 71, 111, 116, 130, 141, 143, 144, 221, 224, 228, 233, 265, 281, 307, 355, 389―iii. 50, 51, 67, 84, 141, 152, 155 bis, 156, 167, 171 ter., 408iv. 144, 145
  • ―― dean of, Edward Trelawney, ii. 230 bis―John Arundell, iii. 141
  • ―― dean and chapter of, i. 129, 236, 242, 344, 366―ii. 253, 256, 275―iii. 171, 177, 179, 257, 258, 313, 316, 332, 426 bis, 427iv. 66, 67, 118, 121, 157, 159
  • ―― deanery, i. 130
  • ―― diocese, iii. 307.―Its registry, ii. 348―iii. 257, 316, 332
  • ―― Domesday, iii. 353
  • ―― Joseph de, i. 325, 326, 342 bis.―Walter de, iv. 111
  • ―― market, i. 79
  • ―― Marquis of, iv. 97.―Henry Courtenay, i. 64, 65―ii. 375
  • ―― name, iii. 458
  • ―― road from, i. 20
  • ―― see of, i. 130, 231, 403―ii. 70―iii. 271, 456. Transferred there 415
  • Exmouth, i. 169
  • “Extent of Cornish acres,” iv. 7, 15, 24, 41, 67, 96, 112, 153, 162
  • ―― of all the parishes in Cornwall from Mr. Hitchins’s measurement, Appendix I. iv. 177
  • Eyans of Eyanston, i. 142
  • Eynesbury, i. 99. Hunts, ii. 263
  • Fairfax, i. 44.―Sir Thomas 143―iv. 74
  • ―― the parliamentary general, iii. 81. Hopton’s surrender to 189
  • Fairs, custom of displaying a glove, iii. 309
  • Fal, Fale, or Fall river, ii. 356―iii. 210, 361, 403, 404. Part of it stopped up 405iv. 117
  • Falemuth, by Leland, iv. 288
  • Falgenne, ii. 1
  • Fall, James, i. 268
  • Falmouth borough, iii. 8. United with Penryn 99
  • ―― district, i. 346
  • ―― harbour, i. 26, 359―ii. 1, 24, 48, 275, 276 bis, 281 bis, 357―iii. 180, 189, 190, 207, 224, 231, 395, 404iv. 70, 72, 75, 84.―Its breadth, extent, numerous arms and traffic, ii. 17. Description of 1. Pleasant country around and fine timber 2. Greeks fetched tin from 3, a hundred sail may lie at anchor in, without seeing each others maintops 3. Rhymes upon 3, 17. One of the best in the kingdom 16. Most advantageous station for packets, but inferior in accommodation for larger ships to Plymouth or Portsmouth 18. Extraordinary story of a boat driven from 320, 324.―Stone sent to London from, iii. 63
  • ―― Lord, i. 20, 310―ii. 117. Buys Trelisick 33.―Viscount, iii. 215 bis, 217, 220.―Earl of, ii. 357―iii. 74, 189, 220, 221iv. 5.―For six days only, John Robarts, ii. 379.―Lady, iv. 167
  • ―― parish, i. 136―ii. 97. Rocks of St. Feock similar to those in 35
  • Falmouth parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 1. Dismembered from Budock 15th Charles Second, Sir Peter Killigrew having built a new church 3. Rectory, patron, first rector, church consecrated, incumbent, rector’s house and garden, pulpit cloth, manors and seats, Arwinike 4. Town 8. Pendennis castle 12. By Tonkin 15. Arwinick 17. By Editor, harbour, Fox family 18. Irregular trade with Lisbon 19. Known to the ancients, various names ascribed, British name Smithike, story of Pennycumquick, church dedicated to King Charles 20. Town extended northward, new houses convenient, beautiful villas, sends in conjunction with Penryn two members to parliament, statistics, present rector 23. Geology by Dr. Boase 24
  • Falmouth river, iii. 405
  • ―― town, ii. 17―iii. 16, 96, 121, 189, 228, 305iv. 72, 229.―Incorporated by Charles Second, contained only five houses within the memory of persons living, new name first recorded when it had increased to five or six hundred, opposition to John Killigrew building the town, ii. 8. Memorial to the king, referred to Sir Nicholas Hals, his answer and reasons 9. King approved the project, Mr. Killigrew continued his buildings, inhabitants enriched, market 10. Chief inhabitants, custom house officers, gave the title of earl to Charles Lord Berkeley, of viscount to George Fitzroy, son of Charles the Second, and to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan 11. Fortunes made by irregular commerce 19. Road to 104. From London 344. Road to Marazion from 215.―Passage to Truro from, iii. 226. Road from Helston to 63. From Truro 304.―Has the same mayor as Truro, iv. 77, 84. Has more inhabitants than Truro 85
  • Fanhope, Lord, iii. 27
  • Fann, i. 172
  • Fanshaw of Basill, Robert, i. 201
  • Farabury parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, ii. 48. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax 49. By Tonkin, patron and incumbent ibid. By Editor, smallest parish in Cornwall, consolidation of benefice, situation of church, name, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 50
  • Farnabie, Thomas, his origin, parentage and history, iv. 86. A royalist, monument to in Sevenoak’s church, his works, Boyle’s character of him, dedicated his Horace to Prince Henry, and favorably received by him 87. Thomas, of London, carpenter, his father, and the mayor of Truro his grandfather 86
  • Farnham, Nicholas de, i. 290.―Mr. iii. 236
  • Farrabury parish, iii. 232, 236
  • Fast, ii. 82
  • Fasti, iii. 297
  • Fatal Curiosity, a tragedy, ii. 102
  • Fatwork Mine, i. 227, 230
  • Faustine, i. 206
  • Fawey, by Leland, iv. 276
  • Fayrer, Rev. Joseph, iv. 47
  • Felicia, Wife of Guy, Earl of Warwick, iv. 114
  • Felicitas, Sancta, iii. 339
  • Fenterwarson, village, ii. 405
  • Fenton, ii. 1
  • ―― Berran, iii. 322
  • ―― East and West, i. 199
  • Fenton Gymps of Fenton Gymps, Joan, iii. 324 bis. John, John, John, John 323. John 324 bis. Ralph 323. Family 323
  • ―― Gymps manor, iii. 323, 324. Account of 322
  • ―― Gymps Veor, iii. 322, 324 bis
  • ―― Gymps Vyan, iii. 324 ter.
  • ―― Vease, iii. 319
  • Fentongellan, i. 116
  • Fentongimps, i. 243
  • Fentongollan family, iii. 208, 209
  • ―― manor, iii. 182, 189, 208, 212 bis, 215, 221, 464. Account of by Hals 209. By Tonkin 210. By Lysons 214. House 221. Gone 212. Hals’s description lengthy 213
  • Fentonwoon, account of, ii. 405
  • Fentrigan, or Ventrigan Manor, iv. 127
  • ―― downs, races at, iii. 35
  • Feock parish, ii. 280, 298, 309―iii. 170, 306iv. 90
  • ―― St. ii. 24. His wife and children 25
  • Feock, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patronage, incumbent, land-tax, the saint, his figure in the church window, ii. 24. Dwelling of Captain Penrose, his history 25. Tregew 30. Cornish tongue spoken there till 1640, administration of the sacrament in Cornish 31. Lanyon’s alms-houses 32. By Tonkin ibid. By Editor, Trelisick ibid. Killiganoon 34. Feock Downs, Come to Good, statistics and Geology 35
  • Feock’s, St. by Leland, iv. 272
  • Ferabery, Feraberry or Ferabury, iv. 66, 68
  • Ferint ab Erbyn, ii. 50
  • Ferrar, i. 199
  • Ferrers, William de, iii. 165. Mr. 134.―Family, i. 151―ii. 313―iv. 47, 137. De 258. Arms 134
  • ―― of Newton Ferrers, Devon, arms, iii. 134
  • ―― of Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, family and arms, iii. 134
  • ―― Earl, Henry and Wakelyn, ii. 89
  • Festing, Rev. C. G. R. of Paul, iii. 290
  • Feversham church, iii. 114
  • Fielding, i. 57
  • Figtree, in Gwithian churchyard, ii. 150
  • Filley parish, ii. 281, 357―iii. 416
  • Finch family, ii. 67.―Judge, iii. 144
  • Fincher, Rev. Mr. of Dulo, i. 317 bis, 318 bis.―Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 118
  • Finisterre, Cape, iii. 218
  • Firbisse, Dudley, iv. 146
  • Fish, habits of, ii. 265
  • Fishal bay, i. 236
  • Fisheries, St. Ives famous for, iii. 261. Especially for pilchards, ib.
  • Fitz, ii. 71
  • ―― of Fitzford, i. 347.―Near Tavistock, Sir John, iv. 41
  • Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles, i. 315
  • Fitzgerald, Lady Anne, and Charles Earl of Kildare, i. 297. Earls of Kildare 34
  • Fitzhamon, Robert, Earl of Carbill in Normandy, ii. 344
  • Fitz-Harry, Reginald, i. 203. Earl of Cornwall 296, 36―iii. 456, 463
  • Fitz-John, Margaret and Richard, iii. 149
  • Fitz-Roy, George, Viscount Falmouth, and Earl of Northumberland, and his arms, ii. 11.―Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, iv. 82 ter., 84 ter. A charter from 83
  • Fitz Walter, i. 170―ii. 292
  • Fitz Warren family, ii. 415
  • ―― Warren, Foulk Bourchier, Lord, i. 170
  • Fitz-William, Elizabeth, iii. 303. Sir John 302, 303.―Mabile, iv. 26. Robert 103 bis. Roger 26
  • ―― of Hall, Elizabeth, ii. 409, 410. Gervase, Sir John, bis, Robert, William, bis, 409. Family 409. Arms 410
  • Flambard, Ralph, Bishop of Durham, and Lord Treasurer, ii. 290
  • Flamborough head, iii. 10
  • Flammock, etymology of name, i. 85. Thomas 86 bis.―The rebel, iii. 388.―Hanged, i. 87. William and his arms 85
  • Flammock of Bodmin, i. 387
  • ―― of Gomronson, i. 392. John 387
  • ――’s rebellion, history of, i. 61, 86, 369―ii. 188. His rebels 187
  • Flanders, i. 195, 335―iii. 143iv. 157
  • ―― war, iv. 116
  • Flandrensis, Richard and Stephen, i. 104
  • Flavell, Rev. T., of Mullion and Ruan Major, monument to, iii. 258
  • Fleet prison, iii. 268
  • Fleet street, London, iii. 251
  • Flemanck, Mark le, i. 86
  • Flemen family, iii. 78, 80, 90 bis, 94
  • Flemming family, descent, i. 104.―Family, ii. 292
  • Fleta, ii. 6
  • Fletcher, Rev. J. R., of Quethiock, iii. 373
  • Flete, Thomas, iii. 247
  • Flintshire, ii. 65
  • Flood, i. 260
  • Flora, goddess, ii. 165
  • Floyd, ii. 320―iii. 168, 394, 429 bisiv. 13.―His dictionary, iii. 403
  • Flushing, in Mylor parish, packet station removed from Falmouth to, ii. 11
  • ―― in Nankersy, iii. 227, 231. Description of, improved by Mr. Trefusis 227. Now going to decay 228
  • Fonnereau, Thomas, his history, ii. 358.―An adventurer, iii. 423
  • Fontevrault, in Anjou, i. 341
  • Fooda village, ii. 405
  • Foot of Treleyassick, Friend, John and Sarah, ii. 55
  • Foote, Mr. i. 205.―John, of Truro, ii. 121.―Rev. T., vicar of Leskeard, iii. 21.―Samuel, ii. 90 bis. His first publication was a domestic tragedy 90
  • ―― of Lambesso, i. 207. John 204 bis. Henry 204 bis. Samuel 204
  • ―― of Tregony, i. 204
  • Foow of Tiverton, i. 172
  • Forbes, Rev. Mr. a miser, i. 317
  • Forrabury rocks, ii. 274
  • Forrester family, iii. 9
  • Forschall, Rev. Josiah, iii. 408
  • Forster, Rev. Benjamin, account of, and letters published by Mr. Nichols, i. 71
  • Fortescue, Mr. i. 36, 283. Family 391.―The parliamentary colonel and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John 185 bis. Appointed sheriff of Cornwall, assaulted St. Michael’s Mount, but was repulsed 184. Family 77. Rev. George, of St. Mellian 167.―Rev. George, of Pillaton, iii. 348. Hugh, ancestor of Earl Fortescue 216. Sir John, Lord Chancellor 191. Martin, acquired Buckland Filleigh by marriage 148. Miss 163. Mr. 193.―Colonel, iv. 185
  • ―― of Devon, Mr. ii. 251
  • ―― of Fallowpit, Devon, Elizabeth, ii. 339
  • ―― of Filleigh, Hugh, i. 205. Family 387.―Hugh, ii. 68.―Arthur, iii. 191
  • ―― of Pencoll, Arthur, i. 387
  • ―― of Vallapit, ii. 190
  • Forth, Earl of, iv. 186
  • Foss, i. 10
  • Fosses Moor, ii. 121
  • Fossiliferous slate, i. 343
  • Four Barrow Down, ii. 317
  • Fowey borough, its franchise, ii. 412.―Represented several times by the Rashleighs, iv. 107. Jonathan Rashleigh, M.P. for 101, 107. Philip 108. William 109
  • ―― church, i. 52; or Foy, Mr. Treffrye contributed towards its erection, ii. 43
  • ―― harbour, ii. 36, 39, 409, 412―iv. 23; or Foye, ii. 88
  • ―― mines and Lanescot Consols, iv. 110
  • ―― parish, ii. 92, 413―iv. 110, 158
  • Fowey parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, impropriation, ancient chapel at, tutelary saint, her history by the Editor, ii. 36. Her body found 37. Church and tower, town, franchise, incorporation, form of writ, arms, markets and fairs, liberties of the Cinque Ports, had sixty tall line of battle ships temp. Edw. 3, 38. Assisted in the siege of Calais, grew rich by French prizes, afterwards turned pirates, town burnt and inhabitants massacred by the French 39. Again obtained letters 40, and relapsed into piracy, insulted King Edward’s messenger, and were punished, beauty and security of the harbour, blockhouses, an engagement between them and a Dutch frigate 41. Plase, Treffreye family, chief inhabitants of the town, hospital endowed by Mr. Rashleigh, the history of his fortune 44. By the Editor, remarks on the above, feudal supremacy of Tywardreth priory, right of voting 45. Manor, Rashleigh family, Mr. Austen’s works, Lysons’s account of the repulse of the French 46. Mr. Rashleigh’s collections and writings, letter of Thomas Cromwell, the brothers Lamb 47. Statistics and Geology 48
  • Fowey river, i. 172 bis, 179 bisii. 91, 379 bis, 390, 391―iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 121, 262.―Or Foye, iv. 29, 30 bis, 111, 155. Or haven 110.―Choked, iii. 25, 26.―Ford across, iv. 30. Source of 237
  • ―― road, iv. 32
  • ―― tower, iv. 229
  • ―― town, ii. 39, 41, 44, 45 quat., 48, 400, 411―iii. 20, 26, 67, 71, 219iv. 36, 38, 99, 107, 187, 188.―Collector of customs at, ii. 47. Once a mere village 412.―Road to, iii. 439.―By Leland, iv. 290.―Or Foye, ii. 88. Siege of 40
  • ―― Robert de Cardinam, Lord of, iii. 27
  • Fowler, ii. 51
  • Fox, the parliamentary captain and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14
  • ―― Messrs. their iron-works and character, iii. 305
  • ―― Miss, of Deal, iii. 159
  • ―― of Par, T. W. family, first settled there, removed to Falmouth, ii. 18
  • ―― Acts and Monuments, i. 233―ii. 195―iii. 210.―His Martyrology, ii. 193
  • Foxworthy, Mr. iv. 74
  • Foyefenton, i. 199
  • Fraddon, i. 388
  • Frampton, J. A. iii. 293
  • ―― castle, iv. 228
  • France, i. 214―ii. 40, 59, 64, 86, 108 bis, 123, 244―iii. 121, 133, 142, 150, 171, 187, 400, 401, 453, 464iv. 169.―Court of, i. 311. Kings of 335.―Peace between England, Holland, and, ii. 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. Protestants of, are Calvinists 74. St. German’s remains restored to 78. Pronunciation in 127. St. Dye a native of 133. War with 254.―Lord Hollis ambassador to, iii. 148. Fear of invasion from 97. Wars with 439.―Trade of Looe with, iv. 36. Wars between us and 24, 144
  • Francis, St. i. 81 ter., 82 ter., 175 ter., 176 ter.―iii. 19.―His history, i. 80. Written by St. Bonaventure 81
  • Franciscans, i. 79, 176, 312.―iv. 73. Francis de Exeter said to be one 111. (See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
  • Franks, i. 411
  • Freathy family, ii. 252
  • Frederick, Emperor, i. 130
  • Frederick 2nd King of Castille, i. 311
  • French architecture, iv. 140
  • ―― court, ii. 188
  • ―― crew, surprise a Cornish party at a Christmas supper, and carry them into Brittany, iv. 24
  • ―― family, iii. 276
  • ―― fleet, ii. 245, 246. Seized the town of Marazion 171. Appeared in Plymouth sound 246
  • ―― invasion, ii. 40
  • ―― king, ii. 171―iii. 130
  • ―― language, iii. 20
  • ―― men, iv. 99, 157; and Spaniards, sea fight with 21
  • ―― people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172
  • ―― power in India, Pondicherry the chief seat of, iv. 11
  • ―― prizes, ii. 39 ter.
  • ―― revolution, and Editor’s opinion upon, ii. 247
  • ―― wars, ii. 27, 94, 276―iii. 111, 183iv. 101.―Edward 3rd’s ii. 39. Henry 5th’s 176
  • Frendon, Gilbert de, iii. 354
  • Friars, Augustine, or Black Friars mendicant, i. 83. Carmelite, or of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel ibid.
  • ―― Cistercian or white, i. 83
  • ―― Dominican, i. 83
  • ―― Franciscan or Cordelier, i. 79, 80, 81, 82, 311 bis, or mendicant 82. History of their founder 80. Manner of living 82. When they came into England, their first convent here at Canterbury 83
  • Friars of St. Francis of Paula, i. 83
  • ―― Mendicant, number in England, i. 83
  • ―― observants, i. 82
  • Frignis, Gregory, mayor of Truro, iv. 77
  • Friscobard, Amery of, i. 338
  • Froissart, ii. 176
  • Frost, William, mayor of Exeter, ii. 189
  • Frowick, i. 53
  • Froyns, taken by the English, ii. 177
  • Frye, Rev. P., of St. Winnow, iv. 159
  • Fueran, cell at, iii. 331
  • Fulford, Sir Thomas, ii. 189
  • ―― Rev. John, of Probus, iii. 181
  • Fuller, i. 108, 109
  • ――’s Gloucestershire, ii. 198
  • ―― Worthies, iii. 277
  • Fullford, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • Fulton river, or canal navigation, iv. 17
  • Funeral monuments, cross-legged figures on, iii. 132
  • Furley, Rev. Samuel, of Roach, iii. 396, 399. His character 399
  • Furnace, reverberatory, introduced into Cornwall, i. 365
  • Furneaux abbey, i. 320
  • Furzdon of Devonshire, Mr. iii. 228
  • Furze rock, iv. 29
  • Fuschia adolphina, iv. 182
  • ―― apetela, iv. 182
  • ―― coccinea, iv. 182
  • ―― conica, iv. 182
  • ―― globosa, iv. 182
  • ―― gracilis, iv. 182
  • ―― maxima, iv. 182
  • ―― robertsia, iv. 182
  • ―― virgata, iv. 182
  • Fust castle, iv. 228
  • Fyning manor, iii. 206
  • Gabriel, angel, i. 367
  • Gaisford, Rev. Thomas, Dean of Christ Church, ii. 266
  • Gaius, i. 335
  • Galfridus Monmouthensis, i. 337, 397―iii. 79.―His Chronicle, ii. 50
  • Galilee, iv. 100
  • Gall, Henry, married Thomasine Bonaventure, his death, iv. 133
  • Galleford or Camelford, ii. 402
  • Gallia, i. 214―iv. 116
  • ―― Celtica, i. 107
  • Galsworthy of Hartland, Mr. ii. 347
  • Galton borough, ii. 162
  • Games, John, iii. 83
  • Gandi, Peter, iv. 28
  • Gannell creek, i. 246. Account of 249
  • Gardiner, Elizabeth, and Stephen Bishop of Winchester, ii. 194
  • Garganus, mount, ii. 172
  • Garlenick in Creed, iii. 454
  • Garles, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Garnegan, i. 215
  • Garrows, i. 415
  • Garsike, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Gascoign wine, iii. 182, 248
  • Gascoigne, i. 338―iv. 145
  • Gauerygan, account of, i. 224
  • ―― of Gauerygan, i. 224. Arms 225
  • Gaul, i. 107 bis, 294―ii. 131
  • Gaulis, Marianne, iii. 231
  • Gaulish forests, i. 333, 336
  • Gaunt, John of, iii. 65
  • Gaurigan, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73
  • Gaveston, Piers, i. 338
  • Gayer of Araler-Grace, Samuel, i. 256
  • Gazania rigens, iv. 182
  • Geach, i. 10
  • Geake, Mr. iii. 42
  • Gear, account of, i. 364
  • Gedy of Trebersey, Richard, iii. 337 bis. Family 337
  • Gee, Rev. Walter, of Wick St. Mary, iv. 136
  • Geenlow, i. 344
  • Genefre, St. ii. 430
  • Genesis, book of, iii. 69
  • Genesius, St. ii. 86
  • Geneva, iii. 188
  • Genevour, wife of King Arthur, iii. 337
  • Genis, John, ii. 423
  • Genlyn, account of, i. 365
  • Gennis, St. Manor, ii. 87
  • Gennis, St. parish, ii. 232―iii. 275, 352, 353.―or St. Gennys, ii. 234, 273
  • Genny's St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 86. By Editor, the Saint, Treveeg by Mr. Lysons ibid. Arms of the Yeo’s, manor of St. Gennis, Lord Rolle’s manor, Treworgy, Braddon family 87. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 88
  • Genoese, Sir H. Killigrew, Ambassador to, ii. 372
  • Gentleman’s Magazine, ii. 295―iv. 141. Communication to, respecting Tywardreth priory 104
  • Geographers, ancient, vague and uncertain, ii. 19
  • Geological society of Cornwall, ii. 100 ter.―Instituted by Dr. Paris, Dr. Boase secretary to, iii. 95. Transactions of 11―iv. 166
  • Geology, Dr. Boase on, iii. 95, 100.―Principles of, ii. 47―iii. 57
  • George, William, iii. 387
  • ―― 1st, King, ii. 75, 112, 304, 351, 431―iii. 62, 135, 201iv. 21, 157
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 303, 407―iii. 28, 62, 367iv. 21, 107
  • ―― 3rd, i. 157―ii. 158―iii. 106, 219, 235, 249.―His accession, i. 321.―Bells rung by the same men at his coronation and jubilee, iv. 18
  • ―― 4th, King, iv. 18
  • ―― St. i. 157
  • ―― St. island, iv. 26
  • George’s, St. channel, i. 234, 289, 407―ii. 48, 145, 182, 237, 273, 282, 283, 340―iii. 253, 280, 430
  • Geran, i. 413
  • Gerance, parish, ii. 5, 275
  • Gerandus, St. ii. 51
  • Geranium, iv. 182
  • Gerans, parish, ii. 275
  • Geraniums parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ii. 50. Value of benefice, endowment, saint, patron, incumbent, land tax, seats, Tregeare 51. Dispute for its possession 52. Judge Dolben 53. Treligan, Rosteage, Trewince 54. By Tonkin, tenure, Nosworthy family, Trewithian, Trelegar 55. The Beacon, Tregaliavean, Rosteage 56. By Editor, Rosteague ibid. Trewince, prospect from church, Bowling Green, endowment of church, Polskatho, Pettigrew, Nanquitty, Tregeare 57. Trewithian, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 58
  • Gerard, Fitton, Earl of Macclesfield, i. 67
  • Gereon, St. ii. 51
  • Gerint ab Erbyn, i. 338. Elegy upon, ib. King Arthur’s admiral 404
  • German accession, iii. 216
  • ―― court, ii. 407
  • ―― custom of trying after execution, iii. 186
  • ―― line of English Princes, ii. 244
  • ―― ocean, iii. 11
  • ―― Protestants are Lutherans, ii. 74
  • ―― sea, ii. 27
  • ―― soldiers driven from Charlestown to St. Ives by the wind, ii. 268
  • ―― St. ii. 59, 60. His history, bishop of Auxerre, heresies of the Arians and Pelagians 63. He came over to refute the Pelagians, succeeded, preached at St. Alban’s 64. Victory obtained by his prayers 65
  • German’s, St. abbey, ii. 60; or monastery 61, 62. Abbot of 62
  • ―― bishoprick, ii. 60
  • ―― chapel at St. Alban’s, ii. 65, 75
  • ―― creek, i. 32―ii. 363―iii. 436
  • ―― Lord, iii. 39.―Earl of, ii. 234
  • ―― manor, iii. 2
  • ―― parish, i. 343―ii. 87, 118, 361, 362, 363, 364 bis―iii. 118, 119, 124, 167, 245, 275, 371, 436 bis, 440
  • Germans, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rectory, chancel, ii. 59. Abbey, once the cathedral see 60; afterwards collegiate church, derivation of the word abbat 61. Hircanus the Levite, value of the priory, borough 62. Election of members, writ, arms of the priory, market and fair, history of saint 63. Priory-house 65. Eliots 66. Seats, Bake, Coltdrynike, Millinike 67. Hendre, Catchfrench 68. By Tonkin, town, first return to parliament 68. Elective franchise, sometimes called Cuddenbeck; the priory by Browne Willis 69. Eliot family 70. Priory-house 71. Seat of a suffragan bishop to Exeter, advowsons and impropriation 72. By Editor, saint’s celebrity, doctrines of Pelagius 72. Saint’s history 73. Various places in Britain dedicated to him, improvements at the priory 74. Statute for suffragan bishopricks, Bake, Mr. Moyle and his works 76. Aldwinick, Catchfrench, Sir John Eliot’s quarrel with Mr. Moyle 77. Statistics 78. Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor, and Trerule foot 79
  • German’s, St. priory, ii. 70, 75, 123, 361, 362―iii. 245, 253, 336iv. 69 bis.―Prior of, ii. 59, 118, 119 bis, 365―iii. 336
  • ―― town, iii. 268. The Cornish see removed to 415
  • Germanes, St. by Leland, iv. 281
  • Germanus, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 72. His victory explained, came a second time to Britain 74. Converted a pagan army, his death and burial, and places dedicated to him 75
  • Germany, ii. 407 bis―iii. 285. Persecution of the Protestants in 67.―St. Boniface undertook to convert, iv. 126 bis
  • ―― the apostle of, iv. 126
  • Germayn’s, St. by Leland, iv. 291
  • Germo, ii. 126
  • Germocus, St. by Leland, iv. 264
  • Germoe, King, his throne, i. 125
  • ―― parish, iv. 89
  • ―― people of, ii. 82
  • Germow parish, i. 118 bisii. 169
  • ―― St. said to be an Irish king, his tomb and chair, ii. 81
  • Germow, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, Godolphin Ball, ii. 80. By Tonkin, Godolphin Ball ibid. Name of parish, saint 81. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Gordian, tradition of St. Germoe, village of Bojil, William Lemon 81. Process of mining 82. Mr. Lemon’s mine at Trowell 83. Gwennap mines, Cavnon adit, a present from Frederick Prince of Wales to Mr. Lemon 84. Lemon family 85. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 85
  • Gernigan, Anne and Sir Henry, iii. 140
  • Gernon, Geoffrey de, ii. 209
  • Gernow, i. 300
  • Geron’s, St. iv. 274. By Leland ibid.
  • Gerrance, i. 26
  • Gerrans parish, iv. 117 ter., 124
  • Gerrard, Sir William, ii. 235
  • Gerras mines, i. 20
  • Gerry, Rev. Mr. ii. 319
  • Gerson’s parish, ii. 281
  • Geruncius, King of the Britons, ii. 50
  • Gervasius, St. i. 99
  • Gerveys, Elizabeth and John, ii. 396
  • Getulius, a Roman citizen and martyr, iv. 117
  • Ghent, ii. 127, 345
  • Giant, story of a, ii. 113
  • Giant’s hedge, description of, iv. 29
  • Gibbon’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368
  • Gibbs, Dr. James, his Life, ii. 111
  • ―― of St. Colomb, i. 396
  • Gibson, Captain Charles, R. N. ii. 375 bis
  • Giddy, Rev. Edward, i. 362. Catherine ibid. Davies 363.―Edward, iii. 97. His character 93. Arranged the cabinet of the Cornish Geological Society 100. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s father 159, 337. John, memoir of 273. Thomas, his character 96. Family 94
  • ―― of Trebersey family, iii. 39
  • Gifford family, ii. 153 bis.―Mr. Bishop’s assumed name, iii. 143
  • ―― of Fewborough family, iii. 222
  • Giggy, St. ii. 254. His well ibid.
  • Gilbart, John, iv. 55
  • Gilbert, Davies (the Editor), i. 363―iv. 148.―Catherine, his daughter, ii. 100. Wife of Grenville 341. Family 189.―C. S. iii. 151.―His History of Cornwall, i. 234―iii. 151.―Rev. R. P. of St. Wenn, iv. 151. W. R. 97
  • ―― of Crompton castle, i. 134
  • ―― of Tacabre, i. 134. Samuel 133, 134.―Of Tachbear, in Bridgerule, Samuel, iii. 235. Family 23iv. 45, 62
  • Gilpin, Mr. iii. 166
  • Giraldus Cambrensis, i. 305, 337
  • Githa, i. 168.―Wife of Earl Godwin, ii. 415.―Of Godwin, Earl of Kent, iv. 155
  • Glamorganshire, ii. 216―iii. 281.―Mr. Daniel’s smelting-house in, ii. 33.―Supplied Cornwall with steam-engines, iii. 305
  • Glant parish, ii. 36―iii. 425iv. 99
  • Glant parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ii. 88. Ancient name, value of benefice, endowment, patron, vicar, impropriation, land-tax, Penevit 89. By Tonkin, name, etymology 90. By Editor, Hals’s History of St. Sampson, ib. Penquite, Lentyon, a castle, name, first boarding-school for young ladies, peculiarities of the church, statistics 91. Incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 92
  • Glanvill, Judge, i. 206. Miss 43, 245.―Mr. ii. 59
  • ―― of Catchfrench, Francis, i. 244
  • ―― of Killyvor, John and Mary, i. 221.―Family, iv. 160
  • Glanville, Francis, ii. 77 bis. Rev. John 234. Family vault in Kilkhampton church 352. Family 231, 339.―Frances and William E. iii. 219
  • Glaseney college, iii. 224. At Penryn 194.―Glasney, ii. 341, 96 bis. Of canons regular 136. Provost of 113―iv. 1, 2. Its founder 2.―Glassney, Robert Lyddra, provost of, iii. 257
  • ―― monastery near Penryn, iii. 446.―Glasseney, ii. 286
  • Glasgow, i. 247
  • Glasney, John de, i. 246
  • Glasnith i. 209
  • Glastonbury, i. 306, 337 bisii. 305―iv. 36
  • ―― abbey, iii. 262iv. 25. Its dissolution 37. Michael, abbat of 26
  • ―― church of, iv. 26
  • ―― monks of, iv. 26, 27
  • ―― John of, i. 307
  • Glebridge manor, account of, ii. 375
  • Glenning, Nicholas, i. 113
  • Glesnith, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Glin, i. 168 bis. Account of 171 bis
  • Globularia longifolia, iv. 182
  • Gloucester, i. 113―ii. 76 bis
  • ―― Bishop of, William Warburton, ii. 265
  • ―― cathedral, cenotaph to the Rev. J. Smyth in, ii. 278
  • ―― Duke of, Richard, afterwards King, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185
  • ―― earls of, ii. 148.―William, i. 266, 288.―William, illegitimate son of King Henry 1st, and Robert, his son, ii. 148
  • ―― hall, Oxford, now Worcester college, ii. 233. Its Fasti ibid.
  • ―― honour of, ii. 147, 341
  • Glover, Rev. William, ii. 147 bis―Rev. William of Phillack, iii. 344 bis
  • Glover’s Somersetshire, iii. 186
  • Gluvias parish, i. 135 bisii. 2, 129, 337―iii. 59, 224, 231iv. 1. Rev. G. Allanson, vicar of 95
  • Rain parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church before the Conquest, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 92. Land-tax, seats, Roscrow, Innis, Gosose river and house, Penryn borough, the Ocrinum of Ptolemy, antiquity of manor 94. Charters, elective franchise, markets, fairs, arms, form of writ, insignificance in Carew’s time, subsequent improvement 95. College of Black Canons at Glasnewith 96. Inhabitants of Penryn, Lady Killigrew’s cup 97. By Tonkin, Enis, ib. Roscrow 98. By Editor, etymology, St. Gluvias, borough of Penryn, Enis, Cosawis, Bohelland farm, story of “Fatal Curiosity”, 100. Parish fortunate in clergy, beauty of situation, dangerous road remedied 104. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 105
  • Gluvias, St. ii. 99
  • Glyn, John, i. 215. Family 261
  • Glynford, i. 172
  • Glynn barton, i. 172, 173, 298
  • ―― Dr. Robert, his learning, ii. 153. Held in high respect at college, entertained Mr. Pitt 154. Thomas 142. Family 153. Arms 142.―Jane, iii. 247 bis. John murdered 246. John 247, 248 bis. Thomasine 248. Miss 279. Family 23, 246. Arms 249
  • ―― of Glynn, Denny, i. 172. Edmund and John 173. Nicholas 171. Serjeant 173 bis. William 172. Family 173, 305. Arms 172.―Thomas, ii. 397 bis. Family 142, 339, 383, 397 bis. Property 397
  • ―― of Glynford, Nicholas, i. 172
  • ―― of Heliton, i. 173
  • ―― of Helston, ii. 339
  • Glynne of Polkinhorne, Thomas and William, ii. 137
  • Gnaphalium ericoides, iv. 182
  • ―― fetidum, iv. 182
  • ―― stœchas, iv. 182
  • Godalgar, etymology, i. 119
  • Godfrey, Charles and Charlotte, iii. 217
  • Godollon castle, iv. 228
  • Godolphin administration, ii. 217
  • ―― Ball, account of by Hals and Tonkin, ii. 80
  • ―― barony, i. 127
  • ―― blowing-house, i. 394
  • ―― earldom, i. 127
  • ―― Sir Francis, i. 123 ter., 232, 394 bis, 395 ter. Francis, Earl of 126, 127. Francis, Lord, and Henry 127. John 122 bis. Mary 127. Sidney 59. Sidney, Earl of 123 bis, 126 quat., 232, 234. William 123 quat. Sir William 123, 232. Pedigree to the Earl 123. From the Earl 126. Family 74, 125, 160, 224, 225, 262 bis. Arms 124. Property 127.―Catherine, ii. 217. Francis 217, 269. Sir Francis 9. Sir William 170. Miss 236. Duke of Leeds, heir of 218. Family 80 bis, 160, 170, 217 bis. Patrons of Helston 160. Arms 335. Monuments and curious inscription on one 219.―Family, iii. 8, 47 bis, 286iv. 54, 173.―Saying of, iii. 295. A branch of 57.―Lord, ii. 83, 139, 162, 219
  • ―― of Godolphin, Thomas, recorder of Helston, ii. 160.―John, iii. 211
  • ―― of Treveneage, iii. 81
  • ―― of Treworveneth, family extinct, Colonel William, iii. 288
  • ―― hill, i. 128 bis.―Hills, ii. 85
  • ―― house, i. 395
  • ―― lands, i. 119, 121. Etymology 119, 120
  • Godrevy, account of, ii. 150
  • ―― point, i. 166―ii. 151
  • Godwin, Bishop, i. 130. His catalogue of English Bishops, iii. 415
  • ―― Earl, i. 168―ii. 415.―Of Kent, iv. 155 bis, 156
  • Godwyn sands, iii. 310
  • Golant parish, ii. 390
  • Gold, the largest pieces in Cornwall found in Ladock parish, ii. 355
  • Golden, Goulden, Gowlden, or Gulden manor, iii. 355, 356, 360, 361, 365, 464
  • ―― parish, iii. 383
  • Goldingham, i. 247 bis
  • Goldney family, ii. 341
  • Goldsithney village, iii. 308. Tale of a fair removed to 309
  • Goldsmith, Lieut. R.N. removed the rock at Castle Treryn, iii. 31
  • Goldsmith’s rents, London, iv. 86
  • Goliah’s sword, i. 334
  • Gomronson, account of, i. 392
  • Gonnet’s, St. park, iii. 397
  • Gonrounson, i. 387
  • Gonwallo parish, iii. 127, 128; or Gonwallow, ii. 80, 237
  • Gooch of Orford, Suffolk, G. W. iv. 130
  • Good Hope, Cape of, iii. 187
  • Goodall, Mr. ii. 43
  • ―― of Fowey, John, ii. 98.―Family, iii. 162
  • Goodere, Captain, Dineley, Sir Edward, Sir John, i. 204.―Sir J. D. Captain Samuel, whose history is tragical, and was published by Foote, his nephew, and Miss, iv. 90
  • Goodwood, i. 372
  • Goodyere, Anne, iii. 159
  • Goonhilly downs, i. 304―ii. 331 bis―iii. 127, 128, 138
  • Goonwyn, ii. 254
  • Gooseham village, iii. 255
  • Goran manor, iii. 90
  • ―― or Gorran parish, ii. 330―iii. 195, 198, 202, 207
  • Goran parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, land-tax, church, prior to the Conquest, remarkable places, Goranhoane, Bodrigham, ii. 106. Family of that name 107. Escape from Bosworth, Bodrigan’s leap 108. Discord with the Haleps of Lammoran, Tregarden, Tregarthyn family 109. Arms, Trewoolla 110. Family 111. Dr. James Gibbs 111. Anthony Wills 112. By Tonkin, etymology, saint 112. Trevennen, Trevasens, Polgorror, Treveor, Pennore, Thicavosa, story of a giant 113. Situation and description of church, Lady Brannell’s tomb, Richard Edgecombe’s monument 114. By Editor, Trevascus, Treveor, Bodrigan ibid. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Deadman point 115
  • ―― St. parish, ii. 414
  • Goran-carhayes, i. 413
  • Goranhoane, account of, ii. 106
  • Gordian, St. account of, ii. 81
  • Gordon, Lady Catharine, ii. 186, 191. Perkin Warbeck’s wife, pensioned by Henry 7th 191.―Sir A. C. iii. 9
  • ―― St. church, ii. 80
  • Gorges, Sir William, i. 348 bis
  • Gorian, St. a persecutor converted, ii. 112
  • Gorien, or Coren, St. a missionary from Ireland, ii. 113
  • Goring, general, i. 113. Lord, the royalist general, iii. 81iv. 115, 187
  • Gorseddan, i. 192
  • Gosmoor, i. 220 bis
  • Gosose, account of, ii. 94, 100
  • ―― creek, ii. 94
  • ―― river, ii. 94
  • Gospels, ancient copy of, iii. 408
  • Gotherington manor, i. 64―iii. 436
  • Gothian, St. ii. 147
  • Gothic architecture of Henry 7th’s reign, iv. 81
  • Gothland, i. 336
  • Gothlois, Earl of Cornwall, etymology of name, iv. 94
  • Gothlouis, Duke of Cornwall, i. 324, 327 quat., 328 quat., 329 bis, 331 quint., 332 bis, 342. His death 331, and funeral 332
  • Gould, John, iii. 42
  • ―― of Downs, William, iii. 249
  • Gove of Devon, Elizabeth, iii. 176 bis
  • Goverigon, ii. 217
  • Govill, iii. 402iv. 117
  • Gower, Rev. G. L. of St. Maben, iii. 74. Of St. Michael Penkivell 221
  • Goynlase in St. Agnes, iii. 319
  • Graas, ii. 292
  • Grace, St. iii. 364. Her skeleton ibid.
  • Grade parish, ii. 358 bis―iii. 128, 257, 421, 423
  • Grade parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 116. By Tonkin, etymology and value of benefice ibid. By Editor, etymology, Erisey ibid. Advowson of living, feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, Cadgwith, quarry at Cogar, Kennick cove 117
  • ―― St. ii. 116 bis
  • Graffo hundred, Leicestershire, ii. 363
  • Graham, Thomas, and Mr. ii. 47.―Rev. H. E. of Ludgian, iii. 54
  • Grammar, Farnaby’s system of, iv. 87
  • Grampont, iv. 30
  • Grampound borough, account of, i. 253, 256, 258, 259―iii. 395.―Arms, i. 254.―Philip Hawkins, M.P. for, iii. 356, 367. Thomas Hawkins 362
  • Grampound, town, iii. 360, 371
  • Grand Junction canal, iii. 10 bis
  • ―― jury, charge to, ii. 76
  • Grandison, John de, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 1, 372 bis, 373.―Demanded legacies for endowing churches, ii. 96. Used his influence in aid of Bideford bridge 341.―His register, iii. 1
  • ―― John Villiers, Earl of, i. 69
  • ―― Viscount, father of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11
  • Granite sent from Penryn to London, i. 242
  • Grant, Rev. John of Lezant, iii. 40. Mr. Canon, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne 405. Mr. 404
  • Grantham, ii. 76.―St. Symphorian and St. Wolfran buried at, iv. 117
  • Granville, Sir Bevill, i. 113.―Colonel, ii. 93.―Sir Bevill, iii. 40. His great victory 351. His death 40. Grace, and John Earl of Bath 255. Family 353. Saying of 295
  • ―― of Penheale, Degory, i. 419
  • ―― of Stow, Margaret and Roger bis, i. 419
  • ―― Grace, Countess of, and Robert Carteret Earl of, ii. 346
  • Graunpond, by Leland, iv. 272
  • Graves, Thomas, i. 37.―J. iv. 38
  • ―― Lord, i. 37―ii. 252
  • Gray, the poet, i. 71. Mr. 384
  • Gray’s Inn, ii. 267
  • Great Mystery of Godliness, iii. 79
  • ―― Work mine, ii. 83, 304 bis
  • Grebble, Mr. iv. 74
  • Greece, iii. 187.―Emperor of, ii. 365 bis―Artists of, iv. 169
  • Greef islands, iv. 237
  • Greek church, ii. 370, 371
  • ―― college, ii. 371
  • ―― empire, ii. 373
  • ―― language fashionable in England, ii. 373.―Tables of, iv. 87
  • Greeks, i. 341―iii. 395.―Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19. And fetched tin from it 3
  • Green bank, Falmouth, i. 137
  • Greenough, Mr. iv. 124
  • Greenwich, ii. 223, 359, 399―iii. 281, 375, 376
  • ―― East, ii. 56
  • Greenwich observatory, the first meridian, ii. 222
  • Grees, Germaine, iv. 77
  • Grefe by Leland, iv. 289. Islet by Leland and trajectus 274
  • Grege, William, iii. 16
  • Gregor, Francis, ii. 393.―Rev. William, iii. 113. Mrs. 406.―Francis, iv. 77, 89, 121, 129. William 123. His analysis of Veryan limestone 123, 124. Family 74, 89, 128, 130
  • ―― of Cornelly, i. 204
  • ―― of Gurlyn, account of, i. 349
  • ―― of Tredinike, Francis, i. 243, 244 sex. John 243, 244. Miss 244 bis. Rev. William ibid.―Family, iii. 112
  • ―― of Trewarthenick, Mr. ii. 407.―Francis, iii. 315 bis, 318 ter. His ancestors 318. Mr. 54.―Family, ii. 407
  • ―― of Truro, ii. 93―iii. 327
  • Gregory, Mr. ii. 146
  • ―― Pope, ii. 203, 212
  • ―― St. Pope, ii. 288
  • ―― 1st, or the Great Pope, iii. 284, 285ii. 287. His letter preserved 288
  • ―― 9th, Pope, i. 312
  • ―― 13th, Pope, founded a college for Greek children at Rome, opposed the Greek errors, his calendar, ii. 370
  • Gregov, Mc, i. 365
  • Grenfell, Pascoe, ii. 216. Pascoe, jun. notice of ibid.
  • ―― of Marazion, Emma, ii. 224
  • Grenville, Anne, and Rt. Hon. Bernard, ii. 98. Bernard, sheriff of Devon 341. Bernard, father of Sir Beville and Sir Richard 348 bis. Sir Bevill 31. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Sir Beville 333 ter., 334. Registry of his baptism 348. Sold Lanew and Bryn 332. His letter to Sir John Trelawny 349. His character 343. By Editor 348. His death in the battle of Lansdowne 343. Epitaph to 347. Poetical 348. Charles 351. George, sheriff of Devon 341. George, M.P. for Cornwall, rhyme on his election, created Lord Lansdowne, a poet, his imprisonment and death 351. Grace, Countess Granville 346. John 342. Sir John, afterwards Earl of Bath 333, 345, 350. Dispossessed Noye by unjust litigation of an estate sold to him by Sir Bevill 333. Instrumental to the restoration, created Earl of Bath, &c. 345. Built the mansion at Stowe 346, 351. Earls of Bath 340. Richard, sheriff of Cornwall, and Richard, sheriff of Devon 341. Richard, descended from Rollo, Duke of Normandy, came over with William the Conqueror 344. Sir Richard, vice-admiral 342. His battle with the Spaniards, and death 344. Sir Richard 342. Registry of his baptism 348. Called by the rebels Skellum Grenville, imprisoned, Clarendon’s unamiable character of him, his death 345. Robert, sheriff of Cornwall 341. Roger, Capt. R.N. 341, 344. Lost in the Mary Rose frigate 342. Sir Theobald promoted the building of Bideford bridge 341. William, Archbishop of York, son of Sir Theobald 344. Family, by Lysons, settled at Bideford 341. Possessed the manor of Kilkhampton nearly from the conquest 343. Under a temporary eclipse 350. Monuments 347.―Sir Richard, trait of, iii. 184 bis. Miss 60 bis.―Sir Richard, his siege of Plymouth, raised by Essex, he retreated, was followed, re-inforced by the King, iv. 185. Quartered with the King at Lord Mohun’s house 186. With other generals hemmed in Essex, and obliged him to retire 187. Family 16, 136―i. 262
  • Grenville of Bideford, John, sheriff of Devon, ii. 341. Richard 344
  • ―― of Ilcombe, ii. 346
  • ―― of Penheale, George, i. 378.―Degory, ii. 110
  • ―― of Stow, Roger, i. 313. Family 17, 19.―Thomas, sheriff of Cornwall, probably the first of Stowe, ii. 341. Family 109, 332 bis. Sir Bernard 22, 162. Sir Bevill 22. His birth and death 162. Unhorsed in the battle near Stratton 13. Sir John 172. Family 162 bis
  • ―― of Stowe, Bucks, family, iii. 192, 194
  • ―― of Trethewoll, i. 408
  • ―― Lady, present possessor of Boconock, i. 69. Lord 69, 112
  • Grenville, Duke of Buckingham, iii. 192
  • Greston-moor, iii. 41
  • Grey, Thomas, Duke of Dorset, iii. 294. Thomas, Marquis of Dorset 350. Henry, Duke of Suffolk 294 bis. Heir of the family 140.―Family, i. 383
  • ―― Lord, ii. 197
  • Greynville, Rev. Mr. ii. 414
  • Gridiron, explanation of St. Lawrence’s, i. 89
  • Griffin, Colonel, i. 68
  • Griffith, William, ii. 426
  • Grills, Charles and Rev. Richard, ii. 394
  • Grogith, i. 243, 244
  • Grose, Mr. ii. 387
  • Gross, Mr. iii. 82
  • Grosse, Ezekiel, i. 162. William 136. Family 145, 162―ii. 217.―Miss, iii. 248. Mr. 383. Family 390. Arms 249
  • ―― of Comborne and Golden, Ezekiel, iii. 212, 215, 243, 361, 406, 427, 463. His daughter 215, 361, 406, 427, 463 bis
  • Growden, Lawrence, iii. 175
  • Groyne, packet boats from receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11
  • Gryllo, Rev. William, i. 288
  • Grylls or Garles, rocks at, iii. 23
  • ―― Rev. R. G. i. 128. Matthew and Robert 8.―Alice, ii. 396. Charles 227, 396 ter. John 396 bis. Richard and Rev. Richard 396. Rev. R. G. 395, 396. Thomas 218. Mrs. 228. Family 395.―Christopher, iii. 260. Rev. R. G. of St. Neot’s 262, 266. Restored the church 262, 264. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 57. Family 113iv. 54
  • ―― of Court, Charles, ii. 395
  • ―― of Helston, Rev. R. G. ii. 124. Thomas 218
  • ―― of Tavistock, William, ii. 395
  • ―― manor, iii. 23
  • Guary Mir, or Miracle Plays, iii. 329
  • Guavis, William, iii. 284
  • Gubbin’s cave, iii. 185
  • Guddern, ii. 305. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 303
  • ―― barrow, ii. 305
  • Guerir, or Guevor, St. history of, iii. 362
  • Guernsey, i. 115, 169.―Lighthouses, ii. 358
  • Guilford, ii. 76
  • Guillemard, Mary, Philippa Davies, i. 363
  • Guinear, i. 355
  • Guisors in Normandy, ii. 177
  • Gulby, Slade, ii. 114
  • Guldeford, Henry, iii. 206
  • Gullant, by Leland, iv. 277, 290
  • Gully, i. 408
  • ―― of Tresilian, Samuel and Mr. iii. 269
  • Gulval parish, ii. 169, 174―iii. 46, 54, 78
  • Gulval parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Laneseley, Als family, ii. 118. Gulval well 121. By Tonkin, Lanistley manor, Keneggy ibid. Etymology of parish 122. By Editor, St. Gunwall ibid. Ancient name, according to Whitaker, impropriation, vicarage, Kenegie 123. Trevailer, Rosemorron, fertility of part of the parish 124. Chiandower, parish feast, history of St. Martin, statistics 125. Geology by Dr. Boase 126
  • ―― register, ii. 83
  • ―― well, ii. 121
  • Gumb, i. 185 quat. Daniel, his house cut in a rock 184
  • Gundred, iii. 398. Her filial love 393
  • ――’s, St. well, iii. 393
  • Gundrons, ii. 121
  • Gunhilly, by Leland, iv. 288
  • Gunpowder plot, iii. 361
  • Gunwall, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 122
  • Gunwallo, King, ii. 126
  • ―― parish, i. 118, 301 bis, 304―ii. 155―iii. 257
  • Gunwallo parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, etymology, ii. 126. Patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Gunwallowinton 127. By Tonkin, circle of stones at Earth ibid. By Editor, St. Winwallo ibid. Manor of Winnington (by Lysons), situation of church, buried treasure, Mr. Knill 128. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 129
  • Gunwallowinton manor, ii. 127
  • Gunwin, account of, iii. 8
  • Guran, i. 415
  • Gurlyn, account of, i. 349
  • Gurnet’s head, iv. 165
  • Gurney, Rev. Samuel, i. 354.―Sir Richard, parish priest of Bideford, admonished in his sleep to build Bideford bridge, ii. 341.―Rev. Samuel of St. Earth and Redruth, iii. 386. Rev. Mr. of St. Mervyn 177. Three in succession held St. Mervyns for above a century 179.―Rev. Samuel of Tregony, iv. 129
  • Gurran parish, iii. 190
  • Guthrun the Dane, i. 290
  • Guy, Rev. Charles of Padstow, iii. 278
  • ―― Earl of Warwick, iv. 111, 114. His life 113
  • Guye, i. 8
  • Guzman, Don Felix de, i. 311
  • Gwairnick, i. 19
  • Gwarnike, i. 16. Two chapels at 17
  • Gwatkin, R. L. i. 2―ii. 306 bis. Mrs. 306.―Family, i. 2
  • Gwavas, Mr. iii. 46. Family 286
  • Gwavis, William, iii. 284
  • Gweek, ii. 330
  • Gwellimore, King of Ireland, i. 326
  • Gwenap parish, ii. 123, 222, or Gwennap 144, 306―iii. 306, 380, 390iv. 1, 2, 5 bis. Mines of 89
  • Gwenap parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, ii. 129. Patron, incumbent, land tax, rectory, remarkable places, Trefyns 130. St. Dye chapel, Paldy’s mine 131. Memorable storm 132. By Tonkin, tumuli at Carne mark, name of parish. By Editor, Saints Wenap and Dye 132. St. Dye’s history, Cornmarth, excavation at 133. Scornier, its rich mine, Poldice mine, copper in tin mines, size of church 134. Alterations, Beauchamp monument, tradition of monks in church tower, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district, beautiful porphyry near Burncoose 136
  • Gwenap pit, ii. 133
  • Gwendron parish, i. 221, 236―ii. 93, 155, 157, 166 bis―iii. 127 bis, 128, 441, 442iv. 1, 2 ter., 137
  • Gwendron parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Trenethike, ii. 137. Nine maids 137. By Tonkin, endowment of church, patron, impropriator, Trenithike, name of parish, Bodilly Veor, and Vean 137. Treneare 138. By the Editor, former patron 138. Trenethick, Nansloe, Trelil, parish very productive of tin 139. Penhallynk monument, vicarage house, parish feast, Mr. Jago a magician, statistics 140. Geology by Dr. Boase 141
  • Gwenwynwyn ab Nan, i. 338
  • Gwernak, by Leland, iv. 262
  • Gwiator, Henry, iii. 387
  • Gwihter, Henry, iii. 387
  • Gwillim’s Heraldry, i. 320
  • Gwinear, or Gwyniar, or Guinier parish, i. 160, 344―ii. 145 bis, 225―iii. 339, 344, 345
  • Gwinear parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, ii. 141. Impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Lanyon, Polkinhorne, Coswin 142. By Tonkin, name 142. Impropriation 143. By Editor, productive of copper, Herland mine, Whele Alfred, Whele Treliston, Lanyon family 143. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Relistion mine 144
  • Gwinnodock, St. iii. 240
  • Gwinter, ii. 331 bis
  • Gwithian bay, ii. 145
  • ―― parish, ii. 234
  • Gwithian parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor of Connerton, exchanged by Henry 3rd for that of St. James, ii. 145. Form of writ, value of benefice, patron, land tax 146. By Tonkin, rectory, patron, incumbent, etymology 146. By Editor, advowson, charter of Henry 2nd, manor of Conorton 147. Leland’s tradition of a large town, exchange of manors contradicted, account of St. James’s hospital 148. Lysons’s account of the inundation of sand 149. Planting of rushes to arrest it, sand calcareous, difficulty of burning it into lime, Godrevy, large fig tree in church-yard, parish feast, statistics 150. Geology by Dr. Boase, Godrevy point 151
  • Gwyn, Mr. ii. 11
  • Gwynn, i. 8
  • Gwythian parish, ii. 141―iii. 140, 339 bis, 344
  • Gyges, King, i. 394
  • Haccombe, iii. 372. Chantry in ibid.
  • ―― Sir Stephen de, iii. 372
  • Hack, John, iii. 387
  • Hack and Cast, ii. 113
  • Hadham, Edmund of, Earl of Britain and Richmond, iii. 65
  • Hadley, John, his sextant, ii. 222
  • ―― in Suffolk, ii. 372
  • Hadrian’s mole, iv. 148
  • Hagulstadiensis, iv. 42
  • Haile’s abbey, Gloucestershire, iii. 284, 285 bis
  • Hailestown, by Leland, iv. 268
  • Hains or Hens Burrow, iii. 394
  • Hakewell’s Catalogue of the Speakers, iv. 44
  • Haleboate rock, iii. 361
  • Halep family, ii. 357
  • ―― of Lammoran, ii. 109
  • Haleps family, iii. 215
  • Halewyn or Hallwyn, account of, ii. 254
  • Half crowns, £10,000 in, i. 265
  • Halghland, ii. 430
  • Haligan or Helligon, account of, iii. 65
  • ―― Robert de, iii. 66
  • Halisworthy hundred, i. 133
  • Hall barton, iii. 293iv. 29, 31
  • ―― Bishop of Exeter, iii. 79. Mr. 280
  • ―― manor, iii. 293.―Account of, ii. 409. Walk at 410
  • Hallabeer village, iii. 255
  • Hallamore, Mr. ii. 97
  • Hallet, Mr. iv. 22
  • Hailing, Kent, ii. 152
  • Hallton, account of, i. 312, 315
  • Hallworthy, iii. 136
  • Hals, Dr. i. 298. Lieut.-colonel James 113. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 218. Family 224.―Jane, ii. 119. John 119, 120 ter. Simon 118, 119 ter. William 118. Family 118. Pedigree 119.―Anne, iii. 188. Grenville 187. Henry, memoir of 187. James, governor of Montserrat, taken prisoner at Plymouth 183. His life spared, suffered a rigorous imprisonment, verses given to him 184. His marriage 186, and issue 186, 187. James 186. Wasted his property 187. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 141. Nicholas 187. Thomas 186. His death 187. Thomas, memoir of 187―William, the writer of this book, i. 216―ii. 56, 57, 86, 90, 97, 99 ter., 116, 153 bis, 143, 147, 148, 163, 199 bis, 201, 238, 256, 269, 273, 274 bis, 279, 281, 284, 305, 363, 411―iii. 187, 62, 66, 90, 106, 126 quint., 135, 137, 160, 165, 166 ter., 172, 184, 196, 213, 214 quat., 216, 221, 238 bis, 398, 432, 433, 434iv. 143, 25, 96, 138 bis, 139, 165.―His MS. ii. 127. Of Ladock parish lost 352.―Upon creeds, iii. 426. His mistakes 352. His parochial history 96. The MS. lent to the Editor 407.―Does not notice the Scilly Islands, iv. 168. His Cornish vocabulary 37, 39. On the vocabulary system 72. Granvill hall 74. The missing portions of his MS. sent to the Editor 184.―Family, iii. 208
  • Hals of Efford, Anne, i. 221. John 419. Matthew 221. Richard 419. Family 298.―John, ii. 130
  • ―― of Efford and Fentongollan, John, i. 125. Sir Nicholas 125 and 136. Nicholas 39.―Family, ii. 109
  • ―― of Fentongollan, i. 65. John 346, 356. Sir Nicholas 356.―John, ii. 170. Sir Nicholas 119, 170. Governor of Pendennis castle, sanctioned the building of Falmouth 9. His letters and reasons copied 10. Son of John of Efford, and his death 13. Family 170.―John, iii. 209 bis, 212, 215, 464. Sir Nicholas 183, 212, 215. Captain William, memoir of 183.―John and Sir Nicholas, iv. 2
  • ―― of Hals’s Savannah, Jamaica, Thomas and Major Thomas, ii. 120
  • ―― of Hungerford park, Berks, James, iii. 186
  • ―― of Kenedon, Richard, i. 313, 419―ii. 189―iii. 116
  • ―― of Lelant, i. 144 ter.
  • ―― of Merthyr, James, i. 205; or Merther, James, ii. 30, 32, 111. Martha his wife 111. His eldest son, ii. 32.―Lieut.-col. James, iv. 188
  • ―― of Pengersick, Sir Nicholas, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew, ii. 6
  • ―― of Trembetha, John, iii. 7
  • ―― of Tresawsen, memoir of James, iii. 182
  • ―― of Truro, Grenville, i. 205
  • Halse, James, M. P. ii. 271.―James, iii. 91
  • Halsey, Rev. Joseph, i. 205.―Family 417. Edward, Joseph, M.D. and Nathaniel, iii. 188
  • ―― of Huntingdonshire family, iii. 188. Arms ibid.
  • ―― Rev. Joseph, of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 188 bis
  • Halsham, Yorkshire, ii. 118
  • Halton, i. 311. John de, Bishop of Carlisle 313
  • ―― of Hallton, Joan, i. 313 bis. Richard 313
  • Halvose, iii. 113
  • ―― John, iii. 181
  • Halwell, Sir John, ii. 189.―Family, i. 348
  • Halwyn manor, iii. 313
  • Ham, John, iv. 18
  • Hambley of St. Columb, i. 259
  • Hambly, Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 196
  • Hamelin, presbyter of Launceston castle chapel, ii. 427
  • Hamilton, Duke, i. 66, 67, 68.―Mr. iii. 62
  • Hamley, Sir John, ii. 250.―Mr. iii. 65. Family 195. Arms 65
  • ―― of St. Neots, ii. 320
  • ―― of Trebithike, Mr. iv. 95
  • Hamly of Trefreke, John, i. 383
  • Hamlyn family, ii. 316
  • ―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis
  • Hammett of Carmarthenshire family, iii. 256
  • Hammond, Anthony, ii. 76
  • Hamm’s castle, Normandy, the Earl of Oxford confined there, ii. 185
  • Hamoaze, i. 266―ii. 362―iii. 45, 105, 108 bis
  • Hampden, John, memorials of, ii. 349. Lord Nugent’s life of 77.―The rebel, iii. 144
  • Hampshire, ii. 282―iii. 10, 145
  • Hamson, Sir Thomas, i. 171
  • Hancanon, Richard, i. 215
  • Hancock, Rev. Mr. of St. Martin’s, near Looe, iii. 119
  • Hancock of Hendreth, William, ii. 68
  • ―― of Pengelly, in Creed, Thomas, iii. 202
  • Hankey, Warwick, iv. 157
  • ―― of Trekininge Vean, Joseph, i. 225
  • Hans towns, ii. 6
  • Hantertavas, account of, iii. 62
  • Hardenfast manor, iii. 346
  • Hardfast, i. 313
  • Hardwicke, Earl of, Chief Justice, i. 269, 282, 283. His charge on the western circuit 278
  • Hardy, John, ii. 209
  • Hare of Trenowith, i. 406. Arms ibid.
  • Harewood, i. 158. Sir W. Trelawney lives at, iii. 301
  • Harleian MSS. iii. 154 sex.
  • Harlyn, John de, i. 373
  • Hamington, Gervase de, iv. 41
  • Harold, Edmund, Geoffrey and Thomas, iv. 146
  • ―― King, iii. 130, 142
  • Harpsfield, i. 382―iii. 277
  • Harrington, a notorious pirate, ii. 41
  • ―― Gervase de, ii. 128
  • ―― of Somersetshire, Miss, ii. 278
  • ―― William Bonville, Lord, iii. 294. Elizabeth, Lady; Lord, of Harrington, and his daughter ibid.
  • Harris, William, i. 164. Family 197, 365.―Edward and Jane, ii. 304. John 58. Mary 416. Richard 255. Susanna 304. William sheriff of Cornwall 56. Mr. 416. The celebrated Mr. of Salisbury 103. Rev. Mr. 253. Arms 122.―W. S. of Plymouth, his writings on lightning, iv. 130.―Edward, iii. 103. John 82. William 103. Mr. 20. Family 83, 90
  • ―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis
  • ―― of Hayne, Sir Arthur, ii. 122. William 121, 123.―Sir Thomas, iii. 103
  • ―― of Kenegie, William, iii. 85.―In Gulval, ii. 212. Christopher 121, 123. Lydia 282
  • ―― of Park family, i. 205.―In St. Clement’s, Samuel and Mr. iii. 382
  • ―― of Pickwell, William, i. 244
  • ―― of Roseteague, Richard, ii. 56
  • ―― of Rosewarne in Camburne, ii. 39. Mr. 56
  • ―― of St. Stephen’s, iv. 161
  • Harrison, Rev. T. H. ii. 347
  • ―― the historian, ii. 403
  • ―― of Mount Radford, Devon, family, ii. 294
  • Harrow school, ii. 243
  • Hart, Dr. i. 370.―Family, ii. 255
  • Hartland abbey, i. 168.―Devon, ii. 413, 414 bis, 415 bisiv. 155, 156.―Account of, ii. 415. Abbats of 414. Prior of 49 bis
  • ―― Galfrid de Dynham, Lord of, iv. 156
  • Hartley Winchcombe, i. 164. Henry Winchmore, ii. 56. Winchmore 139
  • Harvey, Mr. i. 254.―John, iii. 341 bis, and his son 341
  • Harwich, ii. 28
  • Harwood in Calstock, ii. 230
  • Hastings, a cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged 45.―Sands, iii. 10
  • ―― family, iii. 234, 353iv. 136 bis, 143
  • ―― Earl of Huntingdon, i. 378 bis
  • Hatch, Samuel, i. 275. Family 270, 271, 274
  • Hatsell’s Parliamentary Precedents, i. 356
  • Hatt, i. 105
  • Haulsey, Elizabeth, i. 399. John 400
  • Haweis, David and Edward, ii. 307. Reginald 307 bis.―David, iii. 382. Reginald 327 bis. Family 382, 383
  • ―― of Kelliow, Reginald, iii. 381. Mr. 382
  • Hawes, John, iii. 387.―Mr. iv. 74. Family 4
  • ―― of Carlyan, ii. 302
  • ―― of Chincoos, Thomas, ii. 316. Arms 316
  • ―― of Kea, ii. 316 bis
  • ―― of Killiow, John, his arms, ii. 300
  • Hawke, Mr. iv. 111
  • Hawker, Rev. Jacob, iv. 19
  • Hawkey, Joseph, ii. 415. Family 152.―Miss, iii. 116.―Joseph, iv. 139
  • ―― of St. Colomb, Joseph, ii. 253, 254
  • ―― of Trevego, Martha and Reginald, iii. 187
  • ―― of St. Wenowe, ii. 90
  • Hawkins, i. 54, 243, 391, 407. Christopher 357 bis, 358, 364. Sir Christopher 8, 46, 258, 358, 392, 403. Henry 45, 259 ter. Jane 357. John 274, 275, 357 quat. John and John Heywood 358. Dr. John 417. Rev. John and Joseph 259. Mary 357, 364. Philip 357 ter. Thomas 356, 357 quat., 358. Rev. Mr. of Blissland 259. Family 54, 243, 391, 407. Arms 45.―Sir Christopher, ii. 148, 354, 358. His opinion of Ictis 20, 206. Rev. Mr. 258, 260. Family 281.―Sir Christopher, iii. 271 bis, 423. His discovery and working of a lead and silver mine 272. John 270. Rev. John, D.D. 268, 381. Of Pennance 356, 362. Rev. Dr. 196. Mary 367. Philip 268, 271, 354, 356, 367. Rev. Mr. of Sithney 441. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his paper on Geology 100. Family 197, 363.―Rev. Mr. Towednack, iv. 53. Family 161
  • Hawkins of St. Austell, Barbara and Henry, i. 376. Grace 419, 422. Henry 419, 423
  • ―― of Creed, i. 45, 346, 387
  • ―― of Gonrounson, i. 392. Philip 387
  • ―― of Helston, i. 45. John 260 bis.―Thomas, iii. 113
  • ―― of Pennance, Ann and Barbara, i. 259, 260. Elizabeth 55, 259, 260. George 259. Gertrude and Grace 260. Henry 259 ter. Jane 259. John 255, 260. John, D.D. 257, 259 bis. Mary 259 bis. Philip 55, 255 bis, 257, 259 bis, 350. Arms 255.―Ann and Philip, ii. 242. Family 217
  • ―― of Pennemer, John, D.D. i. 418
  • ―― of Penzance, Mary, iii. 136
  • ―― of Trewinard, i. 356, 364, 366 bis. Christopher 259, 350. Thomas 346 bis, 349, 356, 357. Arms 349.―Christopher, iii. 136, 196. Christopher of Helston and 367. Jane 136.―In St. Earth, and Trewithan in Probus, Sir Christopher, ii. 217
  • ―― of Trewithan, Christopher, iii. 368 bis. Henry and John 368. Philip 368 bis. Thomas 362, 368 ter. Miss 368
  • Hawksley, Rev. J. W. of Redruth, iii. 390
  • Hawkyns, Sir John, iv. 86
  • Hawley, ii. 292. Dr. 233
  • ―― of Dartmouth, John, ii. 294
  • Hawtys Brygge, iv. 255
  • Hay, i. 187. Account of 411―ii. 353, 354
  • Haydon, Mr. schoolmaster at Leskeard, iii. 18. Determined the longitude of Leskeard 19
  • Hayford haven, iii. 74, 110
  • Hayle, i. 359, 364 bisii. 83, 214
  • ―― causeway, iii. 386
  • ―― harbour, improved, iii. 341
  • ―― parish, iii. 339, 342, 343
  • ―― port of, ii. 261, 264
  • ―― river, i. 344, 350, 359, 377―iii. 5, 6, 125, 128, 339, 426. Estuary of 5, 11
  • Hayleford channel, i. 236
  • Hayman, Richard, iv. 18
  • Hayme, Isabel, iii. 324. John 315, 324
  • Hayne, in Devon, ii. 122 bis
  • ―― of Treland, John, ii. 320
  • Haynes burrow, ii. 1
  • Headon village, iv. 41
  • Heale, Mr. ii. 151, 228, 319.―Miss, iv. 129―Family, i. 28, 107, 177. Arms 107
  • ―― of Battlesford, ii. 137
  • ―― or Hele of Benetts, Edmund, iv. 152. George and Lucy 152, 154. Warwick 154. Name and arms 152
  • ―― of Brading, Lucy, ii. 235
  • ―― of Devon, Ellis, iii. 234
  • ―― of Fleet, Honor, and Sir Thomas, iii. 225. Family 211
  • ―― of Wembury, i. 65
  • Hearle, Dr. James, and Rev. Mr. i. 298. Family, ib.―ii. 99, 270
  • ―― of Buryan, i. 359, 360
  • ―― of Penryn, John, i. 423.―Mr. ii. 97. Mr. worked Poldice mine, and possessed one third of the lands 134. Mr. the last of Penryn 99. Family 354.―Betty, iii. 440. Thomas 303. Family 8
  • Hearn, ii. 186
  • Hearne, i. 307―iii. 332
  • ――’s Appendix to Adam de Domerham, iv. 26
  • Heart, Dr. Robert, ii. 151. His arms 152.―Family, iii. 391
  • ―― of St. Germans, ii. 152
  • ―― of Manhyniet, ii. 152
  • ―― of Tencreek family, ii. 152
  • Heckens family, iii. 83. Richard, of St. Ives 88
  • Hector, iii. 417, 418 bis, 420
  • Hedgeland, J. P. iii. 264 bis
  • Hedgeland’s prints of St. Neot’s windows, ii. 396
  • Hedingham castle, Essex, iii. 424
  • Hedui, i. 107
  • Hele family, iii. 250, and heiress, iv. 136
  • ―― of Boscome, Devon, Rebecca and Thomas, iii. 297
  • Helen, Empress of Rome, i. 237
  • Helena, St. iii. 187.―Mother of Constantine, ii. 153. A monastery built by 37
  • ―― St. island, Dr. Maskelyne’s voyage to, ii. 222
  • Helfon harbour, i. 38
  • Helford channel, iii. 124
  • ―― river, i. 242―iii. 63, 126 bis, 127, 138
  • ―― village, iii. 113
  • Helie, i. 2
  • Heligan, ii. 126
  • Heligon, i. 424. Account of 419
  • Heliotropium corymbosum, iv. 182
  • Hella in Camburne, ii. 141
  • Hellanclose, account of, i. 293
  • Helland parish, i. 60―ii. 340―iii. 64, 74
  • Helland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquities, value, patron, land-tax, incumbent, Bocunyan, ii. 151. Barton of Helland, etymology of the word barton 152. By Tonkin, etymology 152. Saint, Gifford family 153. By Editor, etymology of barton, Penhargard manor, Broads barton, Glynn family 153. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 154
  • Hellas river, ii. 330
  • Helldon rectory, Norfolk, ii. 152
  • Hellegar manor, account of, i. 264
  • ―― of Hellegar, Sibill, and arms, i. 265
  • Hellesbury park, ii. 402.―Helsbury, iii. 223
  • Helleston lake, iii. 442
  • ―― manor, iii. 442 bis
  • Hellman, Miss, iii. 191
  • Hellnoweth, nunnery at, iii. 126
  • Helston borough, account of, ii. 156. First charter 158. Payment of rates 159. Patron, former representatives, letter on the reform as affecting it 160. Hospital of St. John 136, 137, 163. A coinage town 301. Coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, market house 164. Foray, and practice of bowling 165. Road to 215. Alexander Pendarves, burgess for 98. Etymology 158. Corporation 8, 9.―Burgesses of, iii. 15. Road to Falmouth from 63. William Noye, attorney-general, M.P. for 152. John Rogers, M.P. 445.―Road from Truro to, iv. 4
  • Helston castle, iv. 228
  • ―― church, ii. 136 bis, 192―iii. 384
  • ―― and Kerrier hundred, i. 38
  • ―― manor, i. 74
  • ―― manor in Kerrier, ii. 137, 401, and its stannaries 155
  • ―― in Trigg, ii. 137, 401, 404―iii. 223
  • ―― parish, i. 1, 3, 77, 115, 123, 136, 153, 356―ii. 140―iii. 47, 127 bis, 128, 421, 441, 442, 443, 446 ter.―iv. 6
  • Helston parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor in Alfred’s days, a coinage town temp. Edward 1st, privileges, ii. 155. Form of writ, Castle-Werre, arms of the borough, Edward 1st frequented it for pleasure 156. Chief inhabitants, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, thunder-storm 157. By Tonkin, hospital ibid. By Editor, etymology, contest for elective franchise, first charter 158. Payment of rates, election petition 159. Heraldic visitation, patron, representatives of borough, Reform Bill 160. Letter upon 161. Church injured by a storm, new church, St. John’s hospital, removal of the coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, annual festival 164. The foray 165. Musical air preserved from the British, and found in Scotland and in Ireland, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 166
  • ―― tenants, i. 75
  • ―― village, ii. 405
  • ―― Chaumond manor, iii. 442
  • Helvetians, i. 107
  • Helya, prior of Glastonbury, iv. 27
  • Helyar, Weston, iv. 9
  • ―― of East Coker, Somersetshire, Rachel, iii. 165. Weston 165 bis, 346. Family 346
  • Hemley of Trefreke, John and arms, i. 384
  • Hendarsike, etymology, iv. 22
  • Hender, i. 369, 370
  • Hender, Elizabeth, iii. 233. John 233, 234 bis. Family, monuments to 233
  • Hendersick, lands of, iii. 294
  • Hendower family, iii. 198
  • ―― of Court family, heiress of, ii. 109 bis
  • Hendra, his dream, ii. 300
  • ―― or Hendre, account of, i. 234―ii. 68
  • Hendrawne, iii. 327
  • Hendre, Mr. iii. 354
  • Henemerdon, William de, iii. 428
  • Hengar, account of, iv. 94, 98
  • Hengist, i. 326 bis
  • Hengiston Downs, iv. 6.―Abound with tin, lines upon, and a battle at, ii. 310
  • Henlyn, iii. 177, 178. Possessors of 176, 177
  • Hennaclive cliff, its height, iv. 18
  • Hennah, Rev. Mr. of St. Austell, iv. 167
  • Hennock vicarage, ii. 224
  • Hennot, ii. 274
  • Henrietta Maria, Queen, i. 398
  • Henry 5th, Emperor, iii. 28
  • ―― 1st, King, i. 296―ii. 148, 239, 249―iii. 140, 332, 456, 462, 463,―iv. 77, 82 bis, 169.―His daughter, i. 296
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 87, 147, 155, 170, 249, 415, 422, 426―iii. 139, 140, 225iv. 71, 81 bis, 82 bis, 84, 140
  • ―― 3rd, ii. 69, 89, 95, 118 bis, 119, 130, 145 bis, 149, 235, 249, 403, 422―iii. 14, 15, 27, 140, 149, 268, 269, 316, 438iv. 15, 105 bis, 128.―His charter to Launceston Priory, ii. 426
  • ―― 4th, ii. 93, 107, 180, 235, 260 ter., 282, 394, 398―iii. 14, 22, 27 bis, 66, 111, 117, 125, 129, 132, 134, 140, 225, 226, 302, 307, 323, 374, 437, 438iv. 16, 22, 43 bis, 44 bis, 68, 96, 102, 112, 139, 153
  • ―― 5th, ii. 176 bis, 209, 212, 302, 386―iii. 7, 101 bis, 111, 141, 269, 303, 316, 374, 436. Statue of 295iv. 13, 101, 138, 143, 144, 145 bis
  • ―― 6th, i. 169―ii. 39, 71, 89, 107, 149, 153, 182 quat., 183 bis, 209, 235, 251, 260 bis, 299, 315, 335, 353, 354―iii. 101, 116 ter., 141, 147, 255 bis, 294, 318, 323, 324 bis, 459iv. 43, 101, 132, 139, 141, 145 bis, 146, 156
  • ―― 7th, ii. 2, 43, 100, 108 ter., 109 bis, 114, 185, 186 bis, 187, 188, 189, 190 bis, 191 ter., 235, 317, 335, 341, 363, 386―iii. 27, 65 bis, 101, 102 ter., 103 quat., 104, 134, 141, 177, 182, 193, 199, 213, 226, 324, 370, 393, 436iv. 45, 72, 161.―Insurrection to depose, i. 86.―Gothic architecture of his time, iv. 81
  • ―― 8th, ii. 53, 66, 70, 71, 72, 76, 87, 91, 94, 96, 109, 113, 119 bis, 123, 139, 149, 157, 163, 169, 170, 171 bis, 176, 185, 191, 194, 209, 235, 259, 275, 276, 277, 327, 335, 341 ter., 412, 414 bis, 415, 420―iii. 7, 44, 90, 103 quat., 104, 105, 111, 133, 134 bis, 139, 147, 148, 155, 158, 163, 170 bis, 181, 199 quat., 206, 208, 210, 211, 214, 232, 238, 253, 278, 286 bis, 317, 326, 370, 417, 437, 441, 446, 453, 459, 460iv. 9, 15, 42, 57, 68, 69, 72, 73, 97, 101, 112, 113 bis, 134, 155, 156, 161.―Built St. Mawe’s castle, tradition of, ii. 280. A frigate sunk in his sight near Portsmouth 342
  • ―― Prince, iii. 14
  • ―― Prince, son of the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis
  • ―― Prince of Wales, iii. 27, 213.―Farnaby dedicated his Horace to, iv. 87
  • Hensall Cove, ii. 360
  • Henshinius, iii. 332
  • Henwood, Mr. iii. 100.―Family, i. 420
  • ―― of Lavalsa, Hugh, i. 421
  • Herald’s office, iii. 316iv. 77
  • ―― visitation, iii. 83iv. 106
  • Heraldic visitations, ii. 338, 423
  • Heraldry, extract from Upton’s MS. upon, ii. 107
  • Herbert, Lady Catherine, i. 265―Jane, ii. 107. John 160 ter. William, Earl of Pembroke 107
  • ―― of Cherbury, Lord, ii. 348
  • Herbert’s Festivity of Saints, i. 407
  • Hercules, i. 341.―Breaking the horn of Achelous, ii. 161.―Pillars of, iv. 168
  • Hereford, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255
  • ―― Cathedral, ii. 33
  • ―― and Essex, Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of, i. 63
  • Herland, copper mine, i. 226―ii. 143
  • Herle family, i. 125, 394, 397.―Sir John the younger, and Polglass, iii. 294.―Mr. iv. 74. Family 107
  • Herle of Landew, Edward, his character, Mary, Nicholas, Northmore, his death, iii. 41. Northmore 42
  • ―― of Prideaux, Edward, iii. 41 ter.―Family, i. 397
  • Herme, St. i. 393. His history 393
  • ―― St. parish, i. 202―ii. 5
  • Hernecroft in Stratton, iii. 133
  • Heron, Rev. John, of Stoke Climsland, iv. 7
  • Herring, Major, J. B. i. 380. His grandson 381
  • Hertford, Edward Seymour, Earl of, and Duke of Somerset, iv. 107
  • Hertfordshire, ii. 64, 65
  • Hertland, recluse of, iv. 158
  • Hervey, Rev. Mr. composed his Meditations while curate of Kilkhampton, ii. 352
  • Herygh, St. iii. 7 bis
  • Herys of Herys, Henry and family, iii. 202
  • Hesse Cassel, Landgrave of, his bargain for letting out troops, ii. 269
  • Hessenford, road from Duloe to, iv. 30
  • Hewish, Matilda de, iv. 112
  • Hexham, battle of, ii. 260
  • ―― cathedral, iv. 43
  • ―― diocese, iv. 42
  • ―― shire, iv. 42, 43
  • Hext, Samuel, and arms, i. 44. Mr. 45.―Francis, ii. 393. Rev. F. J. 154―iii. 66. Nicholas 83
  • Hexworthy barton, account of, iii. 2
  • Heydon, Mr. an ornament to the country, ii. 388
  • Heyes, Thomas, i. 9
  • Heylston, by Leland, iv. 288
  • Heywood, Anne and James, i. 347.―Sir John’s Chronicle, ii. 198―i. 339
  • Hickens, Mr. ii. 124
  • ―― of Poltair, Mr. iii. 91
  • Hickes, Cloberry, i. 23. Family 368.―Mr. ii. 259―iv. 74
  • ―― of Trevithick, John, i. 416. His father poisoned ibid. Stephen, accidentally shot 417
  • Hickman, Mr. iv. 74
  • Hicks, i. 61, 62.―Mr. iv. 68
  • ―― of Trenedick, John, iii. 44
  • Hicks’s Mill village, iii. 38
  • Hidrock, St. ii. 379 bis
  • Hieroglyphicks of the Druids, i. 192
  • Higden, Ralph, his Polychronicon, iii. 163
  • Highlands, iii. 240
  • Hilarius, Bishop of Poictiers, ii. 338
  • Hilary point, i. 295
  • ―― St. i. 294, 395. Bishop of Poictiers 295 ter.―His history, ii. 167
  • ―― or Hillary, St. parish, i. 88, 344, 355―ii. 80, 118, 307―iii. 46, 306, 312.―vicar of, ii. 144
  • Hilary Street parish, Hals’s history of the saint, ii. 167. By Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice 169. Tregumbo, Treveneage, borough of Marazion, ancient name, situation, Lord, court leet, member of parliament, franchise neglected, fair and markets 170. Land tax, French invaded, and took Mount’s Bay, burnt the town, and fled, defeated at sea 171. History of St. Michael’s Mount, former name, description 172. Lines upon, pilgrimages performed to, disruption from main land, submarine trees, spring 173. Another spring, prospect from the top, Porth-horne, priory 174. Revenues, chapel, Michael’s chair, tombstones, solidity of the roof 175. Built of Irish oak, proprietors, privileges, fairs, roads for anchorage, landing of Sir Robert Knollys 176. Seized by Pomeroy, his confederacy with Prince John 177. Stabs the messenger sent to arrest him, enters St. Michael’s mount by stratagem 178. Richard’s return, John’s submission 179. Pomeroy surrenders, and dies, Richard garrisons the mount 180. Vere family, dispute between the Lords spiritual and temporal 181. Wars of the Roses 182. Perkin Warbeck’s rebellion 186. Siege of Exeter 189. Priory of St. Michael’s mount 191. Murder of Edward the 6th’s commissioner, Arundell’s rebellion 192. Terms sent to the King 194. His answer 195. Second siege of Exeter 196. Sir Anthony Kingston, provost marshall 197. Church and house struck by a ball of fire, wonderful escape of Mr. St. Aubyn Whitaker’s name of the place 199. And etymology, nunnery 200. Leland’s notice of it 201. Church built by Edward the Confessor 202. The chair 204. Its use 205. History of the mount by Editor, the Ictis of Siculus, earliest tradition of the church, lofty situations dedicated to the archangel, St. Kenna imparts virtue to the chair 206. St. Kenna’s well, Keynsham, ammonites at, supposed ancient site of the mount, subterranean trees 207. Dugdale’s account 208. Oliver’s notices, and tanners, St. Edward’s charter 209. Earl of Morton’s 210. King of the Romans 211. Pope Adrian’s bull, suppression of the monastery, proprietor since 212. Saint Aubyns have improved it, geological description 213. Description of the buildings, pier, connection of the mount with romances 214. Antiquity and history of Marazion 215. Considerable families there 216. Treveneage, Tregembo 217. Tregurtha, Ennis, Trevarthen 218. Mines, church and its monuments 219. Mr. Palmer a recusant 220. Mr. Hitchins 221. Dr. Maskelyne’s astronomical voyage to St. Helena, Meyer’s astronomical tables 222. Nautical Almanack 223. Family of Mr. Hitchens 224. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, also of St. Michael’s mount 225
  • Hilary, St. term, ii. 120, 334
  • Hilda, St. petrified serpents, ii. 298
  • Hill, Otwell, i. 46. Family 31, 210.―Sampson and his arms, ii. 136. Mr. 11.―Alan, iii. 193. Candia and Grace 191. Otwell 191, 193. His arms 191. Rev. Mr. of St. Maben 65.―Richard, iv. 77
  • ―― of Carwithenack, i. 241
  • ―― of Constantine, ii. 139
  • ―― of Croan, John and Michael, i. 371
  • ―― of Lancashire family, iii. 191
  • ―― of Lydcote family, iii. 252
  • ―― of Shilston, Oliver, i. 348
  • ―― of Trenethick family, and John, ii. 139
  • North Hill, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, principal seats, Trebatha, ii. 226. Battin 227. By Editor, Trebartha 228. Treveniel, patron, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 229
  • South Hill, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, ii. 229. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Manaton 230. By Tonkin, name, patron, incumbents, Kellyland manor, Manaton ibid. By Editor, Whitaker’s etymology of Manaton, proprietors of Kalliland, patron, church, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231
  • Hillman, Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 208.―Rev. Mr. iv. 1
  • Hills, the highest in Cornwall, i. 132
  • Hilton manor, iii. 117 bis
  • Hingston downs, i. 152 bis, 159―ii. 23. Kitt hill, the most elevated point of 312
  • ―― hill, i. 189
  • Hippesley, Cox, John and Frances Susanna, ii. 250
  • Hippia frutescens, iv. 182
  • Hitchens, i. 282.―Rev. Malachi, ii. 144, 221, 224, 225. The Editor’s notices concerning 221. Filled the office of astronomer royal in Dr. Maskelyne’s absence 222. Assisted in compiling the Nautical Almanack 223. His family, Rev. Richard, Rev. Thomas, Malachy, Fortescue, Josepha 224. Mr. 259, 261.―Rev. Mr. of St. Hilary, iii. 34. Family 286
  • ―― of Trungle, Mr. iii. 288
  • Hiwis family, ii. 256.―Emmeline and family, iv. 16
  • Hoare, Sir Richard, i. 305
  • Hoarn, iii. 403
  • Hobart, Lord, ii. 361. Family 362.―Lord, iii. 5, 405
  • Hobbs, i. 18, 78―ii. 57. Nicholas and his arms 54.―Rev. Thomas, iii. 213. William 355
  • Hobby, Sir Thomas, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16
  • Hoblin, Mr. ii. 143
  • Hoblyn, i. 45. Edward 216. John 107. Robert 216. Thomas 223.―Rev. Carew, iii. 136. Rev. Edward of Milor 231. Mary 136. Robert 347. Rev. Robert 77, 445. Family 192, 197, 445
  • ―― of Bodman, i. 172, 224, 371;―or Hoblin Bridget, ii. 389
  • ―― of Bradridge, ii. 57
  • ―― of Croan, i. 371. Damaris, Edward 376 bis. Of Crone, Damaris and Edward 260
  • ―― of Egleshayle, i. 224
  • ―― of St. Enedor, i. 224
  • ―― of Gurran, i. 224
  • ―― of Helland, i. 224
  • ―― of Kenwyn, John, i. 224
  • ―― of Leskeard, i. 223
  • ―― of Nanswhiddon, i. 160, 161, 223, 371. Anne, Carew 224. Edward 223. Francis, Grace, John, and Mary 224. Richard 223. Robert 210, 226, 223 bis. Rev. Robert 223, 226. Thomas 224. Arms 223.―Family, ii. 113―Edward and Richard, iii. 191. Robert 191, 196 bis
  • ―― of Penhale, i. 292
  • ―― of St. Stephen’s, i. 225
  • ―― of Tregleagh, i. 371
  • ―― of Trewheler, Edward, i. 387
  • Hocken, Rev. William, of Phillack, iii. 343, 344
  • Hocker, Rev. Mr. ii. 413.―Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 198.―Thomas, iv. 3. Mr. 4 bis
  • ―― of Trewanta, William, iii. 39
  • Hockin, Miss, ii. 221.―Mr. iii. 223. Mr. of Gwithian 344
  • Hockyn of Helland and Helston, iv. 95
  • Hoddy of Pennance, Henry, i. 257
  • Hodgson, Rev. Charles of St. Tudy, iv. 97
  • Hoe, the, iii. 108
  • Holcomb, Mr. iii. 211, 212, 215
  • Holden, i. 410.―Rev. Mr. ii. 232
  • Holinshed, i. 108, 246
  • Holland, ii. 52, 270. Coast of 28. Peace of England and France with 42. War with 245. Tobacco sold cheap in 42.―States of, iii. 186
  • ―― of Devon, family, ii. 304
  • ―― John, Earl of Huntingdon, i. 341.―Thomas, Earl of Kent, and Thomas, Duke of Surrey, iii. 27
  • ―― parish, i. 264
  • Hollis of Houghton, Notts., Densill Lord Hollis; Gilbert and John, Earls of Clare, iii. 148. Sir William, ancestor of the Duke of Newcastle 147 bis
  • Holrode, Eggerus de, ii. 426, 427
  • Holwell, Rev. William of Menheneot, iii. 171 bis. His collection of pictures 171. His marriage and death 172. Rev. William of Thornberry, Glouc. and his works 171
  • Holy hearth, iii. 90
  • ―― land, iv. 43
  • ―― Trinity churchyard, i. 134
  • ―― Trinity, knights of, i. 338
  • ―― war, ii. 177―iii. 129, 132iv. 43
  • ―― well in Roach, iii. 393
  • Holyhead, i. 295
  • Holywell, i. 291. Description of 292
  • Homer, iii. 417, 418, 420. Mr. Peters’s Vindication of 68. Holwell’s Beauties of 171. A curious translation from 418. Pope’s 420. Compared 171.―Macpherson’s, ii. 406
  • Homer well, iv. 35
  • Honey, Mr. iii. 20
  • Honorius, Pope, iii. 284
  • Hoo, Baron, i. 224
  • ―― of Hoo, William, i. 224
  • Hooker, i. 108, 325. Richard 283. Robert 162 bis.―Mr. ii. 157, 420
  • ―― Zachariah, of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 203. His arms 203
  • ―― of Trelisick, in St. Ewe, William and Miss, ii. 279
  • Hope, Mr. i. 321
  • Hopton, Lord, i. 44. Sir Ralph 113.―King Charles’s general, ii. 343 bis.―iii. 17, 183, 184. Lord, the royalist general 81. Surrendered to Fairfax with 5000 men 189.―Sir Ralph, iv. 13, 14 bis. Lord 14. His ancestor 14
  • ―― in the Hole, co. Salop, given to the Norman hunter, whose posterity took the name, iv. 15
  • Hoquart, a French naval commander, iii. 218
  • Horace, translation of, iii. 218.―Farnaby’s, iv. 87
  • Horatius, a Roman tragedy, iv. 97
  • Hore, of Trenowth, in St. Ewan, ii. 335
  • Horestone or Orestone, iv. 28
  • Hornacott manor, iv. 39, 41. A free chapel there 39
  • ―― family, iv. 41
  • Horsey, Joan and Sir John, i. 65
  • Horsham, Sussex, iv. 87
  • Horsley, i. 183 ter.
  • Horton, prior of Launceston, ii. 419
  • Hosatus or Husey, Henry, iii. 206
  • Hosea, reference to, i. 80
  • Hosken, Rev. Mr. ii. 89
  • Hoskin, i. 364. Jochebed 363.―Rev. Mr. ii. 149 bis, 150. Henry 8. Miss, of Looe 249. Mr. and his son, Rev. Mr. mistook Schist for gold ore 21. Family 8.―Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152
  • ―― of Gwithian family, and Rev. Richard, ii. 147
  • ―― of Hellanclose, i. 293. Joseph 293
  • Hoskins, James, iii. 358.―Rev. Nicholas, of Boyton, and Rev. Nicholas of Whitstone, iv. 153. John, of East Looe, and his dau. 37
  • Hospital of St. James and of St. John at Bridgewater, ii. 412; and of St. John Baptist, at Helston 136
  • Houghter, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • House of Lords, iii. 405
  • Houses, foundations of, discovered under sand, iii. 6
  • Hoveden, Roger, ii. 60, 180. His Chronicle 310
  • Howard, Elizabeth, and Sir John, ii. 181.―Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, iii. 293―Sir Charles, iv. 41
  • Howeis, ii. 159
  • ―― of Redruth, and Killiou, Edward, John, Reginald, Mr. arms, ii. 304
  • Howell, i. 108.―Rev. Joshua, ii. 400. Mr. 142. Rev. Mr. universally esteemed 104.―David, iii. 337. Rev. Mr. of Pelynt 291.―Rev. Mr. iv. 29. Mr. 114
  • Howlett, Sir Ralph, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16
  • Howse, Richard, ii. 189
  • Hoya carnosa, iv. 182
  • Hoyle, copper works at, iii. 343. Iron works 305. Trade of 343
  • Hucarius, the Levite, ii. 62
  • Huckmore, Miss, ii. 230
  • Huddy, i. 243.―Family, iii. 355
  • ―― of Nethoway, i. 257
  • Hudson, the botanist, ii. 331―iii. 173
  • Hugh, St. history of, i. 414. Miracles done at his shrine 415
  • Hugh, St. de Quedyock, parish and church, iii. 373
  • Hughes, Rev. Mr. i. 258
  • Huish, ii. 292
  • Hull, ii. 76
  • Hume, Lord, ii. 9
  • Humphrey, i. 161
  • Hungerford, Robert, Lord, ii. 397.―Elizabeth, Francis, Katharine, Mary, Sir Robert, and heiress, iii. 234. Family 353―iv. 136 bis, 143
  • ―― of Penheale, i. 378 bis
  • Hunkin, John, iii. 16 bis
  • Hunt, George, i. 101
  • Hunt of Lanhidrock, George, ii. 381. George 382, 387. His taste 382
  • ―― of Mellington, Cheshire, Thos. ii. 381
  • Hunter, the Norman, his posterity called Hopton, iv. 15
  • Huntingdon, ii. 76
  • ―― John Holland, Earl of, i. 341
  • Huntingdonshire, i. 369
  • Hurlers, i. 178, 179, 183 bis, 184 bis, 187―iii. 45.―Descriptions of, i. 184, 196
  • Hurling at St. Merryn, iii. 179
  • Hurricane, November 1783, i. 318
  • Hurris, iii. 202
  • Hurston, i. 116
  • Hussey, Richard, his Life, and Mary his widow, ii. 34. John 382, 383. Peter 358.―Rev. John of Okehampton, Devon, iv. 90. Father of Richard 89. His death 90
  • Hutton, George, iii. 144
  • Hy or Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313
  • Hy-Conalls, county of, in Ireland, iii. 434
  • Hyde, Thomas de la, i. 340.―Edward Earl of Clarendon, iii. 351. Advised the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, and gives a very unamiable character of him, ii. 345
  • Hydrangea hortensis, iv. 182
  • Hydrock, St. ii. 383
  • Hylesbery castle, iv. 228
  • Hypericum monogynum, iv. 182
  • Hythe, a cinque port, ii. 38
  • Hywis family, ii. 400
  • Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313
  • Iceland, i. 336
  • Ictam island, ii. 4
  • Ictis supposed to be St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 20
  • Ida or Ide, St. iii. 334
  • Idalberga, St. iii. 33
  • Ide, St. manor of, ii. 256
  • Ideless, de, family, ii. 316
  • Igerne, Duchess of Cornwall, i. 327, 329, 330 ter., 331, 332 sex.
  • Ilcombe, account of, ii. 346
  • Ilfracombe, i. 131
  • Ilia, an Irish saint, ii. 257
  • Iliad, iii. 420
  • Illigan, Illogan, Illugan or Illiggan parish, i. 160―ii. 380, 388, 389 bis―iii. 145iv. 128.―Living of, ii. 243―iii. 239
  • Illogan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 234. Lordship of Tyhiddy, Basset family 235. Angove family 236. Carne Bray, Carne Kye 237. By Tonkin, Tehidy, Carnekie tinwork Nance 238. Tehidy 239. By Editor, etymology, St. Illuggen, Tehidy 240. Menwinnion copper mine, and populousness of the parish, iron tram-road, commenced by Lord Dunstanville on the jubilee 241. Basset family 242. Memoir of Lord de Dunstanville 243. Nautical affairs after the seven years’ war 246. French Revolution 247. Peerage conferred on Sir F. Basset, his private character 249. Parish, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 250
  • Illuggen, St. ii. 240
  • Impropriation of benefices, the first in England, iii. 114. Present number 115
  • Inceworth manor, account of, iii. 105
  • Index to Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, iv. 381
  • Index Rhetoricus and Oratoricus, iv. 87
  • India, iii. 187, 188 bis, 218.―Mr. Cole distinguished as an engineer in, iv. 9
  • ――, East, college, iii. 95
  • ――, East company, iii. 188
  • ―― fleet, iii. 187. Ship 187
  • Indian Queens, i. 227 bis
  • Ingangén, St. village, ii. 385
  • Ingham, John de, i. 246
  • Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland, i. 240
  • Inis Alga, iv. 67
  • Inis Cathaig, iii. 434
  • Iniscaw island, by Leland, iv. 266
  • Inispriven, by Leland, iv. 287
  • Inkpen family, iii. 346
  • Inlet, ii. 430
  • Inney river, iv. 70
  • Innis, account of, i. 396; or Enys, ii. 93
  • Innocent 3rd, Pope, i. 110, 312―iv. 36
  • ―― 4th, i. 176
  • ―― 5th, Pope, i. 110
  • Inns of court, ii. 71
  • Inquisition, i. 312, 315. Establishment of 311
  • Inquisition of Oliver Sutton Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontifexia Bishop of Winchester, into the value of Cornish benefices, i. 16, 22, 32, 38, 42, 52, 60, 63, 107, 112, 115, 118, 129, 135, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 377, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 409, 413―ii. 36, 49, 59, 80, 86, 89, 92, 106, 118, 126, 129, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 257, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354―iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 110, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 176, 182, 190, 195, 198, 208, 222, 224, 237, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 70, 93, 99, 110, 116, 124, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 161
  • Inquisition, Wolsey’s, i. 22, 28, 32, 38, 42, 52, 61, 63, 107, 112, 118, 129, 133, 135, 153, 160, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 243, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 308, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 378, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 410, 413―ii. 36, 51, 59, 80, 86, 89, 90, 92, 106, 116, 118, 126, 130, 136, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 258, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354―iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 232, 237, 354, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 436, 441, 448, 462iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 48, 50, 53, 61, 66, 71, 93, 97, 110, 116, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185
  • ―― post mortem, iv. 56
  • Inscriptions made by Leland at St. Mawe’s castle, iv. 273
  • Inspeximus, iv. 83
  • Intrenchment at Trove, i. 143
  • Intsworth, i. 36.―Manor, account of, iii. 251
  • Inundations of sand, iii. 6
  • Ipswich, ii. 76
  • Ireland, I. 115, 295, 336, 373―iii. 277 bis, 290, 336, 342, 408, 431, 433 bis, 434iv. 173.―Kings of, i. 328.―St. Patrick, the Apostle of, ii. 65. Perkin Warbeck proclaimed Lord of 188. Cleared of serpents by St. Patrick 298. Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people 342. Lord Robarts Lord Lieutenant of 379.―Apostle of, iii. 364. Missionary saints of 7
  • Irish channel, i. 60―iii. 254
  • ―― church, iii. 434
  • ―― court, ii. 188
  • ―― kings, ten maintained miraculously by St. Perran, iii. 313
  • ―― men, i. 295
  • ―― oak, St. Michael’s church built of, ii. 176
  • ―― saints, iii. 331
  • ―― sea, i. 230, 245, 289, 322, 382―ii. 48, 86, 145, 234, 257, 282―iii. 11, 139, 175, 176, 237, 429iv. 42, 52, 66, 164
  • ―― wars, iv. 75, 116
  • Iron Acton, Gloucestershire, iv. 86
  • Isaac, i. 325.―His Memorials of Exeter, ii. 189, 196―iv. 111
  • Isabel, Princess, i. 130
  • Isabella, Queen of Edward 2nd, ii. 142
  • Isey, St. iii. 190
  • Isidore, Cardinal, ii. 370
  • Iske or Ex river, i. 342
  • Isle of Wight, ii. 76
  • Isleworth, poor of, iii. 153
  • Issey or Issy, St. parish, i. 115, 212―iii. 334, 335
  • Issey, Saint. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Mr. Tonkin’s character of Cornish attornies, the Warne suit, ii. 253. Guardian saint, St. Giggy’s Well, Halewyn, Cannall-Lidgye 254. Trevance, Trevorike 255. Carthew mine 256. By Editor, name of the church, impropriators, monuments, St. Ide manor, Blayble ibid. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 257
  • Italian people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172
  • ―― romances, ii. 214
  • Italy, i. 206―ii. 244, 369, 371 bis, 372, 375―iii. 121, 171, 186, 187, 401iv. 101―Thomas Paleolagus retires to, ii. 367, 368. Removes from 370
  • Ithal, King of Gwent, i. 10
  • Iva, Dinas, i. 412
  • ―― St. iii. 342
  • Ive or Ivo, St. i. 151. History of 412
  • Ive’s, St. bay, ii. 150―iii. 5, 339.―Its sand composed almost entirely of powdered shells, ii. 262
  • ―― St. borough, ii. 128―iv. 58.―Charters, extent of franchise, arms, form of writ, ii. 258. Sir F. Basset’s cup, and inscription upon 259, 271. John Payne mayor of 198.―Members of Parliament for, Mr. Borlase, iii. 51, 84. James Halse 91. William Noye 143, 152. Mr. Praed 9, 10
  • Ive’s, St. lordship, iii. 46, 123
  • ―― St. parish, i. 344―ii. 215, 224, 229, 237, 286―iii. 5 bis, 7, 173, 371, 435iv. 52, 53 bis. By Leland 267.―Its living, i. 354
  • Ive's, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, ii. 257. Patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, former name of the town, Pendennis Island, road for ships, Ludduham manor, borough of St. Ive’s, its franchise, arms, form of writ 258. Chief inhabitants, first charter, Trenwith 259. By Tonkin, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, former state of the town 260. Old chapel, roadstead, fishing, chief inhabitants, custom house officers, Trenwith 261. By Editor, present importance of the borough, methods of fishing for pilchards ibid. Manner of preserving, and nature of the fish 263. Pier, Praed’s Act, mode of preserving fishing nets, nets introduced from Dungarvon 264. Singular custom, Rev. Mr. Toup 265. Mr. Knill 266. His monument 267. Transport from the West Indies driven into St. Ive’s 268. Stephens family 269. Effect of reform bill, salubrity of the town, plague of 1647, escape of the Stephens family, fever of 1786, cup given by Sir Francis Basset, inscription upon it, arms of the town 271. Church, view of the town, parish feast, St. Eury, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 272
  • ―― St. town, i. 228, 403 bis, 412―iii. 6
  • Ivonis, St. or St. John Baptist, i. 409
  • Jack, Richard, family, ii. 279
  • Jackman, Rev. William, ii. 31―Hugh, iii. 327
  • ―― of Treworock, i. 177
  • Jackson, musical composer, iii. 220
  • ―― of Truro, Jane and John, i. 204
  • Jacob, i. 241
  • ―― St. ii. 232
  • Jacobstow parish, ii. 86―iii. 275, 352, bis, 353iv. 59, 124, 125, 131, 136
  • Jacobstow parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Penfon, ii. 232. By Tonkin, patron saint, etymology ibid. By Editor, from Lysons, Southcott ibid. Penhallam, Berry Court, history of Mr. Degory Weare 233. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 234
  • Jago, John, family, i. 10.―John, ii. 136, 137. Rev. E. V. 376. Rev. William 136, 137. Family 5
  • ―― of Innis, Agnes and Jane, i. 399. John 397 bis, 398 ter., 399 bis. Itai 397, 399 bis. Arms 397, 399. Etymology 397
  • ―― King, i. 397
  • Jagoe, i. 416
  • Jamaica, iii. 219 bis. Expedition to 86. Mr. Price settled there 86. Sir Rose Price visited 87.―Sir William Trelawney, Governor of, iv. 37
  • James, Henry, i. 277.―Thomas, ii. 160 bis―Pascoe, iii. 387. Dr. Thomas, his Bodleian Catalogue, and Introduction to Divinity 155
  • ―― of St. Columb, Anne and Mr. iii. 445
  • ―― of St. Keverne, W. iv. 33
  • ―― King, ii. 10. His reign and death 100
  • ―― 1st, King, ii. 30, 56 bis, 65, 66, 93, 95, 155, 213, 269, 277, 294, 382―iii. 75, 81, 83, 92, 104 bis, 132, 134, 142, 163 bis, 183, 184, 212, 239, 281, 303, 314, 318, 337, 350, 449, 463iv. 2, 34, 67, 87, 88, 140, 161
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 22, 112, 227, 258―iii. 143, 201, 237, 238, 268, 297, 298 ter.―iv. 72, 85.―Distich upon, i. 105
  • ―― 4th, King of Scotland, ii. 186
  • ―― St. the Apostle, ii. 107, 338―iii. 161. His day 161, 309. Festival 439. Images of 309
  • ―― St. chapel of, iii. 309
  • ―― St. church at Compostella, ii. 107
  • ―― St. minor church, i. 299, 300
  • ―― St. hospital at Bridgewater, ii. 412
  • ―― St. hospital, Westminster, ii. 148, 149
  • ―― St. manor, Westminster, ii. 148. How obtained 145. Contradicted 147. Exchanged for Conerton 140
  • ―― St. palace, Westminster, ii. 149
  • ―― St. priory, Bristol, i. 288―ii. 147, 148
  • Jane, Nicholas, i. 215.―Thomas, ii. 16. Dr. William, Rev. Mr. Rector of Iron Acton, and Mr. schoolmaster, Truro 17.―Rev. Joseph of Truro, iv. 76. Mr. master of Truro school, was a native of Leskeard; Dr. William, Dean of Gloucester, his declaration 85. Epigrams on, and Rev. J. son of the master 86
  • J’Ans, Wrey, ii. 416
  • Jansen, Cornelius, a picture by, iii. 156
  • Janus, image of, iii. 144
  • Jasminus revolutum, iv. 182
  • Jeffery, Rev. George, of Linkinhorne, iii. 44
  • Jeffries, Henry, i. 272. Family 274
  • Jeffry, John, i. 10
  • Jenkin, Peter, i. 216.―Henry and Perkin, iii. 387. Mr. 91. Family 83
  • Jenkins, Grace, i. 363.―Rev. David, ii. 115. Mary 308. Mr. 124
  • Jenkyn, James, i. 223
  • ―― of Trekyning, i. 223. Anne and James 262. Peter 223.―Family, iv. 139
  • Jennings, i. 36
  • Jerusalem, i. 307, 382, 411―ii. 414
  • ―― Knights of St. John of, ii. 180
  • Jesuit confessor to Louis 14th, ii. 407
  • ―― missionaries, supposed to know Pope Gregory’s letter to St. Mellitus, ii. 290
  • Jesuits, a college of, iv. 86
  • Jesus chapel, St. Colomb Major, i. 214
  • Jew, Cornish for, ii. 200
  • ―― family, iii. 270
  • Jews, their cruelty and consequent persecution in England, i. 414
  • Jews’ houses, ii. 215
  • Jewyn, John, i. 83
  • Job, Editor’s remarks upon the book of, iii. 69
  • John or Ivan, i. 2
  • ―― William, i. 277.―George, ii. 124.―Rev. Ralph, iii. 326. Family 94
  • ―― of Gaunt, iii. 65
  • ―― of Rosemorron and Penzance, George, iv. 166
  • John, King, ii. 118, 130, 158, 249, 310, 423, 426―iii. 169, 433iv. 71 bis, 144.―Founder of Beaulieu Abbey, with his reasons, ii. 327.―Made Truro a coinage town, iv. 73. Built the coinage hall there 72.―Prince, afterwards king, ii. 180. His treason, possessed of several castles, pursued, fled, deprived of bis estates, submitted, was pardoned 179
  • John, King of France, ii. 39
  • ―― a monk of Glastonbury, iv. 27
  • ―― St. the Baptist, iii. 316.―St. Andrew and St. Peter his disciples, iv. 100. Pointed out Jesus to them 101
  • ―― St. the Evangelist, ii. 64―iv. 165.―His emblem, an eagle, ii. 363.―His gospel, iii. 408
  • ―― St. cognizance of the order of, ii. 163.―Knights of, i. 296―ii. 180―iii. 78, 80
  • John’s, St. college, Oxford, ii. 407
  • ―― St. hospital, Bridgewater, ii. 412
  • ―― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Jerusalem, iii. 441
  • ―― St. the Baptist’s hospital in London, iii. 441
  • ―― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Sithney, ii. 157―iii. 441 bis. Account of 441. Little known of, Leland’s account of, site pointed out by a stone 446
  • ―― St. parish, i. 32―iii. 101, 374
  • John's, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, ii. 250. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin, manor of Intsworth 251. By Editor, Hals’s history of the Evangelists, real and legendary ibid. Tregenhawke manor by Lysons, patron, excavation in a cliff, church, statistics, rectors, Geology by Dr. Boase 252
  • ―― St. street, London, i. 411
  • Johns, Henry, i. 273.―Stephen, ii. 55
  • ―― of Trewince, Stephen, ii. 57
  • Johnson, Richard, i. 307.―Dr. iii. 49.―His correspondence with Macpherson, ii. 406.―Rev. W. M. of Perran Uthno, iii. 312. Mr. of St. Paul’s Churchyard 34
  • Jolliffe, John, iv. 60
  • Jone, i. 2
  • Jones, Rev. Cadwallader, ii. 415. Edward, his Relics of the Welsh Bards 166.―Henry, iii. 429. Judge 144
  • Jones of Wales, i. 416
  • Jonson, Ben, ii. 22. His lines to Charles 1st, iii. 146
  • Jope, Rev. J. i. 413―ii. 272
  • Jordan of Dundagell, i. 331, 332
  • Joseph, Michael, i. 86 bis.―iii. 388. Hanged, i. 87
  • ―― of Arimathea, St. iii. 262
  • Jowle, i. 23
  • Jubilee of 1809, ii. 241
  • Julette, St. iv. 112
  • Julian, St. iii. 55
  • Juliana, i. 2
  • Juliet, St. ii. 273. Account of 274
  • Juliot, St. parish, ii. 86―iii. 232, 275
  • Julius, St. Pope and Confessor, ii. 273, 274
  • ―― Cæsar, iii. 79iv. 169
  • Julyot, St. chapel, ii. 274 bis
  • St. Julyot parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, ii. 273. By Tonkin, patrons, saint 273. By Editor, saint from Whitaker ibid. Two St. Julyots, the present church formerly only a chapel, afterwards a parochial curacy, legend of the saint, her day, Rawle family, patrons of the benefice, statistics 274. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 275
  • ―― St. rectory, ii. 274
  • Juncus, St. not in the Roman Calendar, iii. 292
  • Junius, letters of, ii. 245
  • Jupiter, i. 295.―Ammon, ii. 297
  • ――’s thunderbolt, ii. 132
  • Just, St. Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 279, 282. Account of 287
  • ―― St. Archbishop of Lyons, life of, ii. 279. His day 279, 280
  • ―― St. parish, i. 26―ii. 2, 50 bis, 265, 272―iii. 51, 242, 425 bis, 428, 429iv. 117.―Dr. Borlase, Vicar of, iii. 51
  • Just, St. parish, near Penzance, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, etymology, Pendeyn, Bray, ii. 282. Chapel Carne Bray, view from, greatness of the Bray family 283. St. Ewny’s chapel, table of the seven kings 284. By Tonkin, Mayne Scriffer. By Editor, Pendeen ibid. Excavation near, Cove, Botallock, mines at 285. Busvargus, impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Rev. J. Smyth the curate 286. Parish feast, history of St. Just 287. Celebration of birthdays 288. Letter from Pope Gregory to St. Mellitus 289. Statistics, vicar, patron, name, Geology by Dr. Boase 290. Botallock mine, parish affords most specimens of British minerals, and abounds in interesting objects 291
  • Just in Roseland, ii. 228.―Curacy, iii. 67
  • Just, St. in Roseland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, endowment, patron, ii. 275. Incumbent, land tax, borough of St. Mawe’s, courts leet, lords of the manor, two members, market, fair, arms, form of writ, castle, ii. 276. Emoluments of its officers, history of its governors 277. Lines on Capt. Rouse, emoluments of the officers at Pendennis castle 278. By Tonkin, patron of living ibid. Treveres, Rosecossa, Tolcarne, by Editor, saint, comments on his history, his day 279. St. Mawe, his life, the castle, tradition of Henry VIII. Franchise conferred by Elizabeth, invariably a close borough till the Reform Bill 1832, 280. Corrack road, Leland’s inscription on the castle walls, advowson, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 281
  • Just, St. Pool, ii. 281
  • Just, St. or Justinian by Leland, iv. 285
  • Justicia adatota, iv. 182
  • Justinian, Emperor, ii. 37
  • Justus, St. Bishop of Rochester, iii. 284
  • Jutsworth, i. 203
  • Juvenal, iv. 87.―Sentiment of, iii. 273
  • Kaine or Kayne, St. parish, iii. 13, 245
  • Kainsham, ii. 292
  • Kalerso, manor of, in Hilary and Sithney, iii. 359
  • Kambton, now Camelford, ii. 402
  • Kanane or Lelant, i. 2
  • Karentocus, St. church, iv. 112
  • Karn Boscawen, i. 141
  • Karnbree castle, iv. 228
  • Karnedon, ii. 427
  • Katherine, Princess, daughter of Edward 4th, i. 64
  • ―― St. i. 157
  • Kaye, Rev. Sir Richard, Dean of Lincoln, ii. 286
  • Kea parish, iii. 222; or St Kea. Ferry to 212.―ii. 315, 357
  • ―― St. ii. 24. His history 306
  • Keate, i. 405. Capt. Ralph 216. Etymology 224
  • ―― of Bosworgy, i. 224. Sir Jonathan, Capt. Ralph, and arms ibid.
  • Kebius, St. honoured in his own country, ii. 338
  • Keckewich or Keckewitch of Catchfrench, George, ii. 68 bis. John 68. Arms, ib.―iii. 169
  • ―― of Essex, ii. 68―iii. 169
  • Keckwitch of Tregleale, and arms, i. 372
  • ―― of Trehawke, i. 372. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Keen, iii. 82. John 395
  • ―― of Roach, i. 234
  • Keeper, Lord, ii. 52
  • Kegwin family, iii. 216
  • ―of Newlyn, i. 148
  • Keigwin, John, i. 109
  • ―― or Keigwyn of Mousehole, James, iii. 444. Jenken, killed by the Spaniards, the fatal ball preserved 287. John 86. John, his works 288. Parthenia 86. Family 90, 288, 328. Estates sold 288
  • Keir, Mr. ii. 219
  • Kekewich, i. 131.―Mr. iii. 172. Mr. M. P. 19, 20.―Samuel, iv. 97
  • ―― of Hall, Mr. Peter, and arms, ii. 410
  • ―― of Trehawke, Peter, iii. 169. Miss 237
  • Kelland Lands, ii. 294
  • ―― of Peynsford, Devon, ii. 385
  • Kellaton parish, i. 153―iii. 161
  • Kellaway of Egge, John, ii. 110 bis
  • Kellington parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor and borough, court leet, members to parliament, ii. 309. Arms, market, and fairs, form of writ, Hengiston Downs, battle at, tin in, Bray family 310. Creation of a knight banneret. By Tonkin, saint, etymology 311. By Editor, saint, life of St. Nicholas 312. Proprietors of the manor, legal mistake of the Earl of Orford 313. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 314
  • Kellio, i. 54 bis. Richard 54
  • Kelliow, in Cornelly, iii. 361
  • ―― John, ii. 398.―Richard, iii. 41
  • ―― of Landlake, Christopher, and his arms, ii. 399
  • Kelly, i. 383
  • ―― of Trewint, Thomas, iii. 170
  • Kellyfreth, ii. 304
  • Kellygreen manor, iv. 97
  • Kellyland, account of, ii. 230, 231
  • Kellyow, i. 319. Arms 320
  • ―― of Rosillian, i. 53
  • Kellysberye castle, iv. 229
  • Kelsey, i. 292, 293
  • Kemell of Kemell, Elizabeth, Pearce, Pierce, and arms, i. 265
  • Kempe, i. 8, 20―ii. 54, 58. Anna Coryton and Admiral Arthur 58. Rev. John, vicar of Fowey 48. Nicholas 54. Sir William 58. Mr. 97. Arms 54.―Arthur, and Rev. Charles T. of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 207. Family 75.―Robert, iv. 77
  • ―― of Carclew, Samuel, ii. 57
  • ―― of Chelsea, Nicholas, ii. 58
  • ―― of Lavethan in Blissland, Humphrey, ii. 56. Richard 58
  • ―― of Newington, Surrey, John, ii. 58
  • ―― of Olantigh in Wye, Kent, family, ii. 58
  • ―― of Penryn, James, i. 17―James and James, iii. 76. Jane 229. John 76. Samuel 225 bis, 228. Built a house at Cartlew 225, 228. Miss 74
  • ―― of Roseland, Miss, ii. 307
  • ―― of Rosteage, or Rosteague, Nicholas, ii. 58―iii. 76
  • ―― of Tregony, Richard, iv. 118
  • Kempethorne, family monuments, iii. 255. Name 256
  • ―― of Tonacombe, family, iii. 255
  • Kempton, ii. 81
  • Ken, Thomas, Bishop of Bath and Wells, iii. 296, 299
  • Kendall, i. 211.―Rev. Nicholas, ii. 393. Archdeacon Nicholas 391. Rev. Mr. 59. Monuments 391.―Charles, M.D. iii. 41. His daughter 42. Family monuments 253.―Rev. Mr. of Talland, iv. 38. Family 38
  • ―― of Killigarth, Archdeacon, iii. 41, 437
  • ―― of Medroff, Miss, ii. 89
  • ―― of Middlesex, Colonel James and his son, Thomas, and Archdeacon, iv. 23. Family 23
  • ―― of Pelyn, i. 205 bis. Rev. Nicholas 352.―Walter, ii. 391.―Jane and Walter, iii. 186
  • ―― of Treworgye, i. 244, 318 bis, 319. John and Richard 318. Arms 319
  • Kendred, i. 200
  • Kenegie, account of by Editor, ii. 123, 124. Etymology 124
  • Kenn, deanery of in Devon, iii. 372
  • Kenna, St. ii. 207―iii. 120. A monk 206. She imparted virtue to St. Michael’s chair 206. To her well near Liskeard, her history, converted vipers into ammonites 207
  • ――’s, St. well, ii. 207
  • Kennal manor, iv. 3
  • Kenneggy, account of, by Hals, ii. 121, 122
  • Kenrick cove, ii. 117, 331 bis
  • Kensham family, ii. 320
  • Kent county, i. 259―ii. 38―iii. 10, 284.―Coast of, iv. 169.―People brave, i. 88. Rebels enter 87.―Lands drowned in, iii. 310. Weald of 10
  • ―― Earl of, i. 87.―Hugo de Burgh, ii. 428.―Godwyn, iii. 310. Hubert de Burgh 349. Thomas Holland 27
  • ―― Ethelbert, King of, ii. 284
  • ―― Nicholas, i. 12. Thomas 260.―John, killed by a thunderbolt, ii. 132
  • Kentigern, St. i. 306
  • Kenwen, Kenwin, or Kenwyn parish, iv. 70, 75, 79, 80, 92 bis
  • ―― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80. Has a church of its own 76
  • Kenwin parish, iii. 313. Three barrows and four barrows in 322
  • Kenwyn church, iii. 367iv. 76, 77, 80
  • ―― parish, i. 177, 202―ii. 298, 299, 302
  • Kenwyn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Edles, St. Clare’s well, ii. 315. Tregavethan 316. By Tonkin, Tregarvethan ibid. Three barrows, Roseworth 317. By Editor, includes old Truro, nature of soil, Calenick and Cavedras smelting houses ibid. Manor of Newham, Bosvigo, Comprigney, church conspicuous and commanding a fine view, bells, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 318
  • Kenyon, i. 391
  • Keppell, Admiral, court martial upon, ii. 246. Bishop of Exeter 224
  • Kerantakers, St. i. 249
  • Kerhender, i. 2
  • Keri, i. 2
  • Kerrier hundred, i. 32, 118, 135, 236, 301―ii. 358―iii. 59, 74 bis, 75 bis, 110, 111, 124, 224, 228, 257, 416, 419, 421, 441, 442 quat.iv. 1, 2, 5, 377. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― and Helston hundred, i. 38
  • Kerrocus, St. iv. 112
  • Kerryer hundred, ii. 1, 80 bis, 92, 116 bis, 126, 129 bis, 136 bis, 155 bis, 319. Etymology of 320
  • ―― manor and stannaries, ii. 155
  • Kerthen, i. 266 bis
  • Kestell, i. 370―iii. 110, 113.―Account of, i. 375―iii. 111
  • ―― John, iii. 112. Miss 76. Mr. and two daughters 112. Family 111, 113. Arms 112, 113.―Edward, iv. 77
  • ―― of Kestell, i. 370. James and John 371, 375. Arms 371, 374. Crest 375
  • ―― of Manacow, i. 371
  • ―― of Pendavy, i. 371 bis. Thomas 375
  • ―― of Wollas, i. 419
  • ―― of Wartha, i. 419
  • ―― river, i. 371
  • Kestvaen found near Pelynt, iv. 32
  • Keverines, St. by Leland, iv. 270
  • Keverne, St. visits St. Perran, ii. 324
  • ―― church, its lofty situation, spire destroyed by lightning, ii. 325
  • ―― parish, ii. 250―iii. 332, 419
  • St. Keverne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, remarkable places, Treleage, ii. 319. Treland, Condura, and Tregarne manors, Lanarth, singular shipwreck 320. Treatment of the wrecked by the French 323. Arrival of a boat from Ireland 324. By Editor, St. Keverne, numerous coves, Coverack, Porthonstock, Porthalla, shoal of pilchards 324. Situation of church, spire destroyed by lightning during divine service, monuments, sarcophagus to the memory of Major Cavendish and his companions 325. Supposed cause of their wreck, tithes, Kilter 326. Lanarth, former impropriation, property of Beaulieu abbey at its dissolution, King John’s charter to it 327. With translation 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret, and to Perkin Warbeck, incumbent of this parish 329. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, geological interest of the Lizard, fragmentary rock near Bostowda 330. Cliffs bold, beautiful heath in the serpentine formation 331
  • Keveryn, St. by Leland, iv. 288
  • Kevorall, iii. 119
  • Kevorne, St. i. 39―iii. 124
  • ―― parish, iii. 128 bis, 416, 421
  • Kew, St. his history by Tonkin, ii. 337
  • ―― church, i. 74
  • ―― or Kewe, St. parish, i. 168, 173, 382―iii. 64, 74, 240iv. 42, 44, 93, 94, 95 ter.
  • Kew, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, chief places, Lanew, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Bokelly, Trearike 335. Dower bank, Tregeare, Penpons, Chappell Amble, Middle Amble 336. By Tonkin, patron saint, impropriator 337. Incumbent, ancient name 338. By Editor, St. Kew or Kebius, parish fertile, situation of church, Skinden, Trewane ibid. Pedigree of Nicholls, impropriation of tithes, advowson, monuments in church, Editor the descendant of Attorney-General Noye, statistics, incumbent 339. Geology by Dr. Boase 340
  • Key cross, ii. 300
  • ―― manor, account of, ii. 305
  • ―― or Keye parish, i. 76, 241―ii. 129
  • Key parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 298. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, land tax, chief places, Nansavallan 299. Guddarne, strange story of Mr. Bauden, Kelleho, Trelogas 300. Burrow belles, and three other burrows, opened, and stone tomb found within, Curlyghon 301. By Tonkin, etymology, church a daughter to Kenwyn, patron, incumbents, manor of Blanchland, mines upon, lawsuit about 302. Guddern, Nansavallan, Kelliou 303. Trevoster, Kellyfreth, Chasewater 304. Manor of Key 305. By Editor, saint, his boat, Nansavallon ibid. Farm improved, Killiow, removal of church 306. Mr. Reginald Haweis, curious coincidence 307. Trelease, Carlian the birth-place of Sir Tristrem, Chasewater, its chapel, statistics 308. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Baldue mine 309
  • Keyewis, ii. 315
  • Keyn, or Keyne, St. i. 316. British, daughter of Braghan King of Wales, account of by Hals, ii. 292. By Tonkin 293. Keyne, Saxon, account of by Hals 292. By Tonkin 293. Both may be the same 294
  • St. Keyne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, ii. 291. Land tax, saint, her history, another St. Keyne, Copleston family 292. By Tonkin, the two saints 293. By Editor, ancient name from Lysons, proprietors of the manor, St. Keyne’s well, lines on, from Carew 294. Remarks by Tonkin, Bond’s account of 295. Southey’s lines upon 296. The petrified serpents are Cornua Ammonis 297. St. Hilda and St. Patrick’s miracles, the snakes had no heads, St. Brechan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 298
  • Keyne’s, St. well, account of by Carew, and verses on, ii. 294. By Tonkin and Bond 295. Southey’s verses on 296
  • Keynesham, ii. 293. Cornua Ammonis abundant in 297
  • Keynock castle, iv. 228
  • Khalcondylas’s account of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368
  • Kiaran, or Kenerin, St., (Perran) iii. 331
  • Kidlacton, ii. 427 bis
  • Kieran, Bishop, ii. 319
  • ―― St. rectory, ii. 319
  • Kigan, iv. 76
  • Kilcoid lands, ii. 394
  • Kildare, Earls of, i. 34. Charles, Earl of 297
  • Kilgal family, iv. 36
  • Kilgather, ii. 394
  • ―― parish, ii. 398
  • Kilkhampton manor, possessed by the Grenvilles nearly from the Conquest, ii. 343
  • ―― parish, ii. 413―iii. 118, 254, 256, 349, 351iv. 15, 19
  • Kilkhampton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Stowe, ii. 340. Grenville family, erection of Bideford bridge, loss of the Mary Rose frigate 341. The Grenvills 342. Battle of Lansdowne, Orcott. By Editor, account of the Grenville family 343. Gallant encounter of Sir Richard Grenville with the Spaniards of Terceira 344. Mansion at Stowe, Ilcombe 346. Alderscombe, Elmsworthy, monuments in the church, description of one to Sir Beville Grenville 347. Patron of the living, character of Sir Beville 348. His letter to Sir John Trelawney 349. Family continued 350. Dispersion of the materials of Stowe, Alderscombe 351. Hervey’s Meditations composed here, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 352. Extracts from the register 348
  • Killaloe, diocese of, iii. 434
  • Killas hills, iii. 11
  • Killaton parish, ii. 229
  • Killcoid, i. 264
  • Killiganoon, etymology and history of, ii. 34
  • Killigarth, i. 262 bis, 264.―Miss, ii. 398
  • Killignock, or Checkenock, iv. 139
  • ―― Thomas and his daughter, family, iv. 139
  • Killigrew barton, i. 399 quat., 403, 411. Account of 398
  • ―― i. 136. John 93. Sir John 136. Sir Peter 137 bis. Sir William 65. Monuments 136―ii. 5, 372, 376. Family descended from Richard King of the Romans 8. Lords of Pendennis castle 17. Slighted by Hals 21. Represented by Lord Wodehouse 23. Founded the hospital of St. John at Helston 163. Ann 22. George 5 bis. Killed 5. Henry 5, 22. Sir Henry 7 bis, 15, 372, 373 bis, 376. Obtained from the Bishop of Exeter, the manor of Kirton, now gone from the name 7. His marriage 15. Appointed ambassador to Henry 4th of France, his wife’s Latin letter to her sister Lady Cecil 16. His daughter married to Sir Jonathan Trelawney 16. Ambassador to Venice or Genoa 372. Jane, widow of Sir John, murders two Spanish merchants, tried and convicted, pardoned, but her accomplices sentenced to death 6. Gave a silver cup to the mayor of Penryn 7, 97. Her story cannot be true 21. John 5. Built the town of Falmouth 8. Opposed by the neighbouring boroughs 9. Proceeded with the King’s approbation 10. Sir John 5, 7. Jane his widow 6. Fired his own house 17. Maugan 5. Peter 5. Sir Peter 5 ter., 6, 147. Built a church at Falmouth 3. Annexed the advowson to his manor of Arwinick, buried in the chancel, gave a house and garden to the rector, and a pulpit cloth to the church 4. Procured a charter of incorporation for the borough 8. Thomas, jester to Charles 2nd 14. His reply to Lewis 14th, Reproof of Charles’ extravagance turned against William 3rd, and his court 15. Degraded by common report, his history from the Biographical Dictionary 21. Son of Sir Robert 21. An author, buried in Westminster Abbey, the reverse of Cowley, epigram upon both 22. William 23. Sir William, Bart., wasted his estate 5. Lady 373. Mr. 20. Arms 7.―Sir Henry and his daughter, iii. 169. M. L. and Sir Peter 228. Sir William 75. Mr. founder of St. John’s Hospital, Sithney, family 75 bis
  • ―― of Arwinick, Jane Lady, ii. 97.―George, iii. 417. Sir Peter 417 bis. Miss 147
  • ―― of Killigrew, i. 398. Sir John 398, 399
  • Killington church, ii. 230
  • Killington, parish, iv. 6, 7
  • Killingworth, iv. 24
  • Killiton borough, court leet, members of parliament, and mode of election, ii. 309. Election of mayor, arms, market and fairs, form of writ. Sir Edward Bray lived at 310
  • Killrington, Alice and Walter, i. 262
  • Killter of Kevorne killed a royal commissioner, ii. 192
  • Killygarth, ii. 181.―Barton, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 38
  • ―― manor, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 36, 38
  • Killygrew, Sir Peter, Bart., iv. 72. Mr. 22
  • Killyow, account of, by Hals, ii. 300. By Tonkin 303. By Editor 305
  • ―― of Killyow, ii. 303
  • ―― of Lanleke, ii. 303
  • ―― of Rosiline, ii. 303
  • Killyquite. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Kilmarth, iv. 109
  • Kilmenawth or Kilmenorth, iv. 36
  • Kilminarth, celt found at, iv. 33
  • ―― woods, iv. 29
  • Kilter, account of, ii. 326
  • ―― Mr. concerned in Arundell’s rebellion, ii. 326
  • Kilwarby, Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 83
  • Kilwarth hill, description of, i. 189. Ascent to the highest points 190, 191. Etymology 193
  • Kilworthy near Tavistock, ii. 230
  • Kinance cove, iii. 259, 260. Its beauty 259
  • King, the, iii. 223
  • ―― or Kings of England, i. 139.―ii. 59, 272. Annals of 60
  • ―― Charles 2nd, at Boconnoc, i. 113, 114 ter. His speech to Sir F. Basset 114
  • ―― George packet, iii. 229
  • King, i. 270, 413. Elizabeth 222. Oliver and arms 204.―Degory, ii. 253, 254. Edward, his Munimenta Antiqua, and hypotheses of the extreme antiquity of Lanceston Castle 423 bis, 424. Philip 423. Mr. 377. Family 217.―Lord Chanceller, iii. 51
  • ―― of Lambesso, i. 204. Henry ibid.
  • King’s army, iv. 186
  • ―― books, i. 320―ii. 123, 146, 356, 391, 394 bis, 398, 413, 417―iii. 14, 22, 24, 37, 40, 44, 46, 56, 116, 126, 182, 188, 224, 255, 257, 260, 267, 276, 284, 291, 306, 313, 334, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 372, 374, 380, 396, 405, 419, 423, 426, 431, 437, 443, 450 bis, 457 bisiv. 7, 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 75, 95, 102, 112, 117, 118, 129, 140, 153, 157, 162
  • King’s College, Cambridge, i. 146―ii. 153, 209, 244
  • ―― road, ii. 1. In Falmouth harbour 275, 281
  • Kingdon, Rev. T. H. i. 135.―Robert, ii. 416.―G. B. iii. 351. Rev. John of Marham church 117 bis.―G. B. character of, iv. 16. Rev. John of Whitstone 154
  • Kingfisher ship, iii. 187
  • Kingills, King of the West Saxons, ii. 284
  • Kingston, iii. 108
  • ―― Sir Anthony, i. 88.―Provost marshal, ii. 197. Taxed with extreme cruelty 198
  • Kirkham, i. 260. Mrs. Damaris 376
  • Kirton, Bishop of, i. 116―iii. 1.―Levignus, ii. 60. Lurginus 62
  • ―― bishopric, i. 231―ii. 61 bis, 299
  • ―― see of, iii. 456
  • ―― manor alienated from the see of Exeter, ii. 7
  • Kist Vaen, iii. 319
  • Kit or Kitt hill, i. 122, 159―ii. 314
  • Kitson, Rev. Walter, i. 409
  • Kivell, Ann, iii. 77.―Thomas, ii. 241
  • Knava, Ralph, i. 121. Etymology 122
  • ―― of Godolphin, John, i. 122
  • Kneighton’s Kieve, i. 343
  • Knicker, i. 317
  • Knight, John, iii. 319, 327
  • ―― of Gasfield Hall, Essex, iii. 192
  • Knights banneret, mode of creation of, ii. 311
  • ―― hospitallers, iv. 48, 50.―Account of, i. 410
  • ―― of the Round Table, i. 339 bis. Instituted 336
  • ―― Templars, iii. 83. Of Jerusalem, iv. 48 bis, 49
  • Knighton, St. iv. 155
  • Knill, John, eccentric, ii. 128. His life and mission to the West Indies 266. Privateering, humane, built a pyramid for his own burial, but was buried at St. Andrew’s, Holborn 267. His character 268
  • Kniverton of Treadreath in Lelant, iv. 4
  • Kniveton, Thomas, iii. 6
  • Knollys, Sir Robert, a valiant commander under the Black Prince, ii. 176
  • Kradock ap Ynir, King, iv. 44
  • Kurie, St. Eleeeson, i. 315
  • Kusterus’ Suidas, ii. 266
  • Kynans cove, beauty of its rocks and caverns, and its rare plants, ii. 360
  • Kynock castle, i. 77, 88, 94
  • Kyvere Ankou, i. 9
  • Laa, i. 44. Anecdote of Mr. and Mrs. ib.
  • Lacy, Walter de, iii. 405
  • Ladoca, St. history of, ii. 353
  • Ladock manor, ii. 354
  • ―― parish, i. 386―iii. 354, 450.―Rector of, Mr. Pooley, ii. 34
  • Ladock parish, or Lassick, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, ii. 352. Boundaries, name, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, manor of Nanreath, Hay, Boswaydel, Bedoke or Bessake 353. By Editor, value of benefice, village of Bedock, Pitt property, Trethurfe, Nansaugh, Hay, manor of Bessake, Rev. John Eliot 354. Beautiful vale, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 355. Stream tin and gold 356
  • ―― valley, iii. 189
  • Lady chapel, ii. 201
  • Lahe, i. 144
  • ―― Rev. John, Rector of Lanivet, character and memoir of, ii. 388. William lost at sea, his brother died of consumption 389.―John Bishop of Chichester, iii. 295. One of the seven 299
  • Lalant or Kananc, i. 2
  • Lamana chapel, iii. 245
  • La Mayne, free chapel of, iv. 26
  • Lamb, two brothers made a great fortune, ii. 47
  • Lambert, William, Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, the last Prior, ii. 209.―Elizabeth, iii. 86
  • Lambessa, in St. Clement’s, family seat of the Footes, iv. 90
  • Lambesso, i. 207. Account of 203
  • Lambeth palace, iii. 71, 73. Archbishop’s chapel at 296
  • Lambourn manor, i. 10―iii. 318 bis, 325. Account of 316, 319
  • Lambourne town, iii. 318 bis, 319, 321, 324
  • Lambrigan, iii. 314, 319, 324. Or Lambourne Wigan, account of 314 Lower town of 315
  • Lambron of Lambourn, Amara, iii. 317. John 316 bis. Sir John and Sir John 316. Sir John 320. William 316. Family 316, 317 bis. Arms 316
  • Lamburn, Sir William, i. 213.―Family, ii. 80
  • Lamburne, heir of, iii. 140
  • ―― of Lamburne, i. 120
  • ―― parish in Peran, iii. 317
  • Lamelin of Lamelin family, Margery, Thomas, arms, ii. 411
  • Lamellin manor, ii. 411―iii. 20.―Account of, ii. 411
  • Lamellyn, ii. 89―iii. 169
  • Lametton, ancient name of St. Keyne parish, ii. 294
  • ―― manor, ii. 294
  • Lammana, a cell for Benedictine Monks at, its chapel remains, described, iv. 25
  • ―― island, iv. 26
  • Lamoran manor, ii. 356. Account of 357
  • ―― or Lammoran parish, iii. 180, 207, 222. Or Lamorran, i. 242
  • Lamoran parish, Hals’s Manuscript by Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Lamoran, ii. 356. By Editor, value ibid. Two villages, Tregenna, Lamoran manor, advowson, situation of church, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, rector, patron 357
  • ―― village, ii. 357
  • Lamorrick village, ii. 385
  • Lampeer, i. 204
  • ―― of Truro, his unfortunate end, ii. 30
  • Lampen, i. 205.―Rev. Robert, iii. 370
  • Lamplugh, Archbishop of York, iii. 296, 297
  • Lalant, by Leland, iv. 285
  • Lanante, by Leland, iv. 267
  • Lanarth, account of, by Hals, ii. 320. By Editor 327
  • Lanbaddern, heir of, iii. 140
  • Lancar, i. 83
  • Lancashire, ii. 112
  • Lancaster castle, ii. 179, 257
  • ―― John, Duke of, ii. 259
  • ―― Earl of, Thomas, ii. 363.―Edmund, iii. 19
  • ―― house of, ii. 108, 185, 186
  • Lance, i. 394, 395. Richard 205
  • ―― of Penare, i. 204
  • Lancells barton, ii. 415
  • ―― house, ii. 416
  • ―― manor, ii. 414
  • ―― parish, or Launcells, iii. 111, 118
  • Lancells parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, patron, value, ii. 413. Incumbent, earlier value, appropriation, Lancells manor 414. By Editor, cell of Austin canons, Hartland abbey, descent of property in the parish by Lysons 415. Manor of Norton Rolle, of Yellow Leigh, of Thorlibeer, of Mitchell-Morton, Tre Yeo, situation of the church, Chamond monument, Lancell’s house, destroyed, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 416
  • ―― Prior of, ii. 49
  • Lanceston, or Launceston, ii. 87, 98, 377, 378, 430 bis. The Royalists march into Somersetshire from 343.―Charles 1st. advanced to, iv. 185
  • ―― assizes, ii. 333. Trials at 52, 331, 336
  • ―― castle, description of, ii. 421, 423―iv. 229.―Its extreme antiquity, ii. 423
  • ―― Court of Common Pleas at, ii. 53
  • ―― domui, i. 112
  • ―― mayor of, his feudal service, ii. 229
  • ―― parish church, ii. 420
  • ―― priory, ii. 377. Account of 425. Its church and monuments, its destruction 425. Loss of archives and charters 426. Revenues 428, 429. Horton and Stephan, priors of 419
  • Lancherit, iii. 139
  • Lancorla, iv. 138 bis
  • Landaff, Bishops of, St. Theliaus, i. 321. St. Dubritius and their Constat 382
  • ―― cathedral, built by St. German, ii. 65
  • ―― church of, ii. 172
  • Landawidnick, ii. 116
  • Landegey or Landegge parish, the same as Key, ii. 299, 305, 315
  • Landedy and Lanner in St. Key, iii. 359
  • Lander, the two African travellers, are from Truro, their discovery of the course of the Niger, monument erecting to, iv. 90
  • Landeveneck monastery, ii. 129 bis
  • Landew, ii. 418―iii. 41. Account of 40. Monuments of the possessors 43
  • ―― family, iii. 42
  • Landewednack parish, iv. 53
  • Landewednack parish, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 357. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value, patron, manor of Lizard. By Editor, Church town and Lizard town, villages, manor of Tretheves, Mr. Fonnereau, lighthouses 358. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase. Cliffs interesting 359. Perranbonse and Hensall coves, geology by Editor, soap rock, native copper, Kynan’s cove, beautiful assemblage of rocks, natural caverns, rare plants 360. Instances of longevity by Dr. Borlase, spar manufactory 361
  • Landigey or Landithy, iii. 83, 90. Account of 80
  • Landisfarne, i. 289, 290
  • ―― Bishop of, i. 290
  • ―― bishoprick, transferred to Durham, i. 290
  • Landowednack Lizard, i. 348
  • ―― parish, iii. 128, 259, 424
  • Landrak, ii. 59
  • Landrake parish, i. 103―ii. 277.―Or Lanrake, iii. 345, 347, 461
  • Landrake parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, manor of Lanrake, ii. 361. By Editor, manor, churchtown, church, monuments in, Wotton cross, Tidiford, small river, tradition of Tidiford, Plymouth limestone burnt, its value in agriculture, Wotton 362. St. Erney 363. By Editor, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364
  • Land’s End, i. 132, 138, 228, 359―ii. 149, 182, 225 bis 237, 247, 283, 284, 408―iii. 6, 11, 99, 120, 265, 309, 310, 428, 430, 445iv. 165, 166, 168, 173, 174. Road to, i. 20.―Anciently called Bolerium, ii. 20. Road from London to 317.―Description of, iii. 429. District 427. Various names of 431. Granite rocks at, scene, latitude and longitude, sun at 432. Its inscriptions 433. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Land tax, iii. 75, 110, 119, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 271, 391, 403, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462iv. 1, 7, 13, 19, 20, 39, 43, 53, 59, 63, 66, 68, 71, 93, 99, 111, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185.―Act for redeeming, i. 403. Fixed for Cornwall 1
  • Landulph parish, i. 103, 310―iii. 345.―Rev. F. V. J. Arundell, rector of, ii. 387
  • Landulph parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 364. Etymology, value, patron 365. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, one to Theodore Paleolagus, history of him by Mr. Arundell ibid. His dynasty 366. Causes of his removal from Italy 370. His marriage, issue, and residence at Clifton in this parish 372. Death 373. Chasm in the register, discrepancy in the dates of Theodore’s death, account of his children 374. Manors of Landulph and Glebridge, Clifton 375. Lower family, life of Dr. Bradley, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 376
  • Landuwednac, name explained, iv. 314
  • Landy, St. ii. 358
  • Lane, Rev. Mr. and his wife, died of a violent fever raging at St. Ives, ii. 271
  • ―― village, i. 20
  • Laneast parish, i. 197―iii. 461iv. 63 bis, 69, 70
  • Laneast parish, MS. of Hals lost, ii. 376. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, impropriation 377. By Editor, villages, Tregeare, impropriation, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase, Letcot mine of manganese 378
  • ―― village, ii. 377
  • Laner castle, iv. 228
  • Lanescot and Fowey Consols, iv. 110
  • Laneseley church, ii. 118
  • ―― manor, ii. 118, 119 ter., 176. Account of 120, 121
  • Lanest, ii. 430 bis
  • Lanew barton, account of, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Sold 334
  • Lanewa, account of, i. 418
  • Lanfrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 110
  • Langden, Walter, iii. 358
  • Langdon of Keverill, Walter, iii. 123
  • Langford, Humphrey, and daughters, iii. 116. Family 116
  • ―― of Swadle Downes, Devon, Walter, iii. 116
  • ―― of Tremabe, Samuel, i. 177
  • ―― hill, iii. 116
  • Langhairne, De, family, ii. 316 bis. Arms 316. Lost their property in the civil wars 317
  • Langherne of Trevillon, i. 400. Thomas ibid.
  • Langland, John, Bishop of Lincoln, i. 233
  • Langley, Mr. of York, ii. 286
  • Languit, etymology of, ii. 332
  • Lanhadern, account of, i. 415
  • ―― of Lanhadern, i. 415 quat. Serlo de, and Serlo Lord 415
  • Lanhearne, Alice, John de, iii. 149
  • Lanhedrar, account of, i. 419
  • ―― of Lanhedrar, Serlo de, Baron, i. 419
  • ―― Lower, account of, i. 419
  • Lanhengye chapel, i. 218
  • Lanher, etymology of, and bishop’s palace at, i. 15
  • Lanherne, i. 213.―Manor, ii. 145.―Account of, iii. 139, 149.―Butler or Pincerna, Lord of, ii. 145
  • ―― Roman catholic establishment at, a refuge for nuns, iii. 150. Descended lineally from before the Conquest 151. Church near it ibid.
  • Lanhidroc, i. 113
  • Lanhidrock church, iii. 177.―Or Lanhydrock, i. 74
  • ―― house, account of, Editor remembers it, ii. 382. Housekeeping at 383
  • ―― manor, ii. 383
  • ―― parish, ii. 384, 390. Or Lanhydrock 187―iv. 74, 161, 187. Essex quartered at 185
  • Lanhydrock parish, MS. of Hals lost, by Tonkin, situation, ii. 378. Boundaries, saint, manor, residence built by Lord Robarts, Earl of Radnor 379. His pedigree, Trefry 380. By Editor, Robarts family 381. Lanhidrock house, impropriation of benefice 382. Hospitality of Lord Radnor, possessors of the manor, statistics 383. Geology by Dr. Boase 384
  • Lanhudnow, i. 349
  • Lanick, i. 199
  • Lanisley or Lanistley, ii. 121. Etymology 123
  • Lanivet church tower has no pinnacles, ii. 386
  • ―― hill, ii. 390
  • ―― parish, ii. 379, 390―iii. 55, 395
  • Lanivet parish, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, Tremere estate, ii. 384. By Editor, several villages 385. Church, monuments, patron and rector, St. Bennet’s convent 386. Landed property of the parish, select vestries, Rev. John Lake, rector 388. His family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 389. Lanivet hill 390
  • ―― village, ii. 385
  • Lank Major, i. 131
  • ―― Minor, i. 131
  • Lankinhorn, ii. 428
  • Lankinhorne, vicar of, iii. 457
  • Lankynhorne, ii. 430
  • Lanlaran (now St. Lawrance), i. 77
  • Lanleke, in South Pederwyn, ii. 398, 418
  • Lanlivery parish, ii. 41, 88, 379, 384―iii. 24, 26, 29, 55, 56iv. 99, 110
  • Lanlivery parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 390. St. Vorch, value of benefice, patron, incumbent. By Editor, conspicuous monuments in church, Pelyn house, summer house, St. Chad 391. Portrait and inscription, Restormel castle, Richard King of the Romans kept his court there, titles, palace at Lestwithiel 392. Restormel house, statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 393
  • Lanmigall, ii. 169, 175
  • Lanmigell, i. 118, 261―ii. 80
  • Lannan, i. 292
  • Lannant parish, iii. 5
  • ―― or Lelant town, by Leland, iv. 267
  • Lannar, Miss, iii. 125
  • Lannyvet parish, iv. 160
  • Lanowe, the ancient name of St. Kew parish, ii. 338. Etymology 332
  • Lanrake manor, account of, ii. 361, 362
  • Lanreath manor, account of, ii. 395. Sold 396
  • ―― parish, iii. 291, 302, 347iv. 29, 110, 111, 115, 155.―Or Lanethon, ii. 398
  • Lanreath parish, otherwise Lanraithow, Lanrayton, Lanrethan, or Lanrethon, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 393. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, rectory, value, patron, incumbent, court, Sergeaux family 394. By Editor, Lanreath manor, court 395. Church, Grylls family 396. Botelett manor, Treyer manor, Trewen, Treean, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 397
  • Lanredock, ii. 379
  • Lanreth, i. 316
  • ―― manor, iv. 22, 110
  • ―― parish, ii. 291
  • Lansagey, ii. 299
  • Lansallas manor, ii. 399, 400
  • ―― parish, ii. 409, 412―iii. 291iv. 19, 36 bis, 38
  • Lansallas parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value in King’s books, patron, incumbent, residents, ii. 398. Manor 399. By Editor, church, latitude and longitude, manor ibid. Raphel manor, Tregavithick, Polvethan, Polperro, its trade and situation, statistics, rector 400. Geology by Dr. Boase, copper mine, blue slate, Polperro harbour 401
  • Lansalwys, ii. 394
  • Lansan manor, iii. 456
  • Lansdowne, i. 113
  • ―― battle of, ii. 343, 345, 347, 350―iii. 40, 199iv. 162, 172
  • ―― collection, ii. 426
  • ―― Lord, ii. 98. George Granville Lord, erected a monument to his grandfather, Sir Beville Grenville 348
  • Lansen, iv. 50
  • Lan Stephen, the ancient name of Lanceston, ii. 417
  • Lanstoun, by Leland, iv. 256
  • Lansulhas, iv. 22
  • Lantallan, i. 77
  • Lanteagles by Fowey, ii. 36
  • Lantegles or Lanteglos, by Camelford parish, i. 1, 3, 304, 322―ii. 48, 274―iii. 81, 222 bis, 291iv. 20, 42, 44.―Rev. Wm. Phillipps, rector, ii. 399
  • Lanteglise juxta Fawey, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Lanteglos near Camelford parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of rectory, patron, incumbent, in manor of Helstone in Trigg, ii. 401, and deanery of Trigg minor, the manor, a castle and two parks at Helstone, Camelford town, etymology, Arthur slain there, relics dug up, tradition of the battle 402. A later battle, Roman coins found, Carew’s etymology, insignificance of the borough, had a charter from Richard Earl of Cornwall, market and fairs 403. Constitution, revenues and seal of the borough, only one street, formerly a chapel 404. By Editor, extent of manor ibid. Vestiges of a camp, villages in the parish, Fentonwoon, Wallis the circumnavigator, Lord Darlington proprietor of the borough, it was close till extinguished in 1832, Lord Camelford, Mr. Macpherson 405. His correspondence with Dr. Johnson, Mr. Phillipps rector, his monument, Dr. Lombard his predecessor 406. Memoir and anecdotes of him 407. Statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 408
  • Lanteglos juxta Fowey parish, ii. 41, 398―iv. 38, 110, 111, 115, 188
  • Lanteglos near Fowey parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of living, patron, incumbent, manor of Hall, Fitz-William family, ii. 409. Description of the seat, Bodenick 410. Lamellin manor. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, value, tradition of Charles 1st being fired at, Polruan 411. Once a corporate town, appropriation of benefice 412. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 413
  • Lantenny, i. 40
  • Lantiant, by Leland, iv. 277
  • Lantine, i. 415―ii. 89
  • Lantreghey, iv. 25
  • Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, iii. 311
  • Lanvorch, ii. 391
  • Lanwhitton or Lawhitton manor, iii. 2, 42
  • ―― parish, ii. 95―iii. 40, 43, 335, 338, 456
  • Lanwhitton, parish of, Hals deficient. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, origin of the name, value of benefice, patron, manor, iii. 1. Farming of, remarkable places, Hexworthy 2. Bullsworthy 3. By Editor, church, monuments 3. Lease of the manor, Rev. Mr. Walker, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 4
  • Lanwordaby, Thomas, ii. 189
  • Lanyhorn castle, iv. 228
  • Lanyhorne by Leland, iv. 273
  • ―― creek, iii. 404
  • ―― or Lanihorne manor, iii. 406
  • Lanyon, account of, ii. 142
  • ―― cromlech, stone replaced, iii. 32
  • ―― i. 125, 405.―John, ii. 32 bis. Built Trelisick house 32. Miss 259.―John, iii. 242. John 242, 243 bis. John 242 bis. Richard and William 242. The golden Lanyon 243. Family 242, 427.―Miss, iv. 101
  • ―― of Lanyon, ii. 142, 143 ter. Tobias and arms 142
  • ―― of Madern, ii. 143
  • ―― of Normandy, and arms, ii. 143
  • ―― manor, possessors of, ii. 89
  • Laran bridge, ii. 41.―Etymology, iv. 157
  • Larmer family, iii. 47
  • Larnake, iii. 371
  • Larnick, Little, iv. 29. Curiosities found near 33
  • Laroche, James, i. 101.―Sir James of Bristol, iii. 193
  • Lateran, church of St. John, at Rome, iv. 165
  • ―― council, i. 110 ter., 318―ii. 125.―Councils, iv. 165
  • Latin church, i. 115.―Its difference from the Greek, ii. 370
  • ―― service for churches, books of, called in, iii. 170 Latitude of Falmouth, ii. 23. Of the windmill near Fowey 48. Of Lansallas church 399
  • ―― and longitude of Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376. Of the Land’s End 432. Of St. Minver spire and Pentire point 281. Of the Ram head 375. Of Trevose head 281
  • Latur, de, John and Richard, iv. 28
  • Laud, Archbishop, iii. 71. His library and palace given to Mr. Peters 73
  • Launcell’s manor, iii. 353.―House, iv. 18
  • ―― parish, i. 133―iv. 12, 15, 18, 23. Healthiness of, specimens of longevity in 18
  • ―― prior of, iv. 13
  • Launceston borough, iii. 14iv. 51.―Burgesses and charter, iii. 15. Duke of Northumberland’s influence in 460. John Buller, M.P. for 249. Edward Herle, M.P. for 41. Two Mr. Landews, M.P.s for 42
  • ―― Brygge, iv. 255
  • ―― castle, i. 188―iii. 458
  • ―― church, iii. 45
  • ―― gaol, i. 345
  • ―― honor of, iii. 406
  • ―― manor, iv. 50
  • ―― parish, iii. 1, 2, 180, 335, 338, 457, 458 bis, 459, 461iv. 50, 51, 52.―Name, iii. 458
  • Launceston or Launceston, St. Mary Magdalen parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Dunhevet, ii. 417. Its ruins, wells, rivulet, present town scantily supplied with water, inhabitants transferred to Launceston, privileges 418. Leland’s description, market place, St. Stephen’s church, castle, priory, tombs, St. Catherine’s chapel, Carew’s account, two boroughs 419. Parishes of St. Thomas and St. Stephen, foundation of the town, increase of wealth, corporation, fairs, markets, assizes, a sanctuary, Castle Terrible, gaol, leather coins, friary and abbey 420. Tonkin’s description of the castle, held by the Piper family, story of Sir Hugh Piper 421. Willis’s history of the borough, privileges granted by Richard Earl of Cornwall, assizes appointed by Richard 2nd, the property in the Duke of Cornwall 422. Corporation of 1620, market changed. By the Editor, magnificent remains of the castle, King’s hypothesis of its antiquity 423. Compared with Trematon and Tunbridge, the building 424. Etymology, also of Launceston, extent and wealth of the priory, wanton devastations of the 16th century 425. Destruction of documents, charters of Bishop Warlewast and Henry 3rd 426. Revenues of the priory 428. The same from the Augmentation office 429. Long the capital of Cornwall, the Earl’s residence transferred to Lestwithiel, the sessions to Truro, the county gaol and assizes to Bodmin, improvements in the town, roads through it 431. Effect of the Reform Bill, view magnificent, new iron bridge, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 432
  • Launceston priory, iii. 14, 20, 44, 457iv. 9, 17, 23, 60, 64. No remains of, St. Thomas’s church stands on its site 51.―Prior of, i. 378 bis―iii. 457iv. 15
  • ―― town, i. 77, 108, 163, 201, 283, 359, 381―iii. 358 bis, 388, 417 bis, 456 ter., 461iv. 81.―King’s audit at, i. 78. Insurgents march to 86.―Church of St. Stephen’s in, iii. 358. Friary in 457. Lines on the gate 295.―North gate of, iv. 51. Monastery at 11. Finer buildings in than Truro 71. Road from St. Columb’s to 46
  • Launston, by Leland, iv. 291
  • Laurence, Captain John, ii. 33. Built Trelisick house 32.―Rev. Thomas, of St. Winnow, iv. 155, 157
  • ―― St. etymology of name and his history, i. 88
  • ―― St. by Leland, iv. 261
  • ―― St. chapel, i. 88. Duty at 96
  • ―― St. village, i. 89. Court leet and market 90. Fairs 91
  • Laurens, Rev. John, iii. 324
  • Lavington, Dr. George, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 3, 42. His daughter 42
  • Law, Noye’s Grounds, &c. of, iii. 154
  • Lawanack parish, i. 21―iv. 68
  • Lawanyke, ii. 430
  • Lawarran, James, iv. 77
  • Lawhitton parish, ii. 417
  • Lawrance, St. i. 77
  • Lawrence, Humphrey of Launceston, iii. 42
  • ―― St. chapel at Lezant, iii. 42
  • ―― St. village, ii. 385
  • Lawry, i. 223―ii. 255.―Miss, iv. 117
  • Lawyer, “Noye’s Complete,” iii. 154
  • Lax’s tables of latitude and longitude, ii. 359
  • Lazarus, parable of, iii. 400
  • Lea, family changed their name to Kempthorne, iii. 255, 256
  • ―― farm, iii. 255
  • Leach, Simon, i. 222.―Nicholas, iii. 358. Mr. executed 184
  • ―― of Trethewoll, i. 408. Sir Simon and arms 408
  • Lee, Francis, ii. 375
  • Leeds, Francis and Thomas Osborne, Dukes of, i. 127.―Duke of, ii. 218
  • Le Feock, ii. 25
  • Lefisick manor, iii. 195, 196
  • Legard, i. 370
  • Legarike, ii. 256
  • Legenda aurea, iv. 117
  • Legge, Henry; William 4th Earl of Dartmouth, iii. 206
  • Le Greice, Sir Robert, governor of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 277
  • Le Grice, his dispute with Cotterell, ii. 277.―Rev. C. V. iii. 58 bis, 97. Family 90, 243
  • Leicester, ii. 76
  • Leigha, i. 145
  • Leland, i. 73, 79, 146, 266 bis, 295, 355, 360, 372, 373―ii. 201, 239, 402, 411, 425―iii. 5, 15, 16 bis, 17, 24, 26 bis, 277, 278, 357, 404, 431iv. 23, 24, 76 ter., 102.―His Itinerary, ii. 2, 281―iii. 402, 404, 444.―Through Cornwall extracted, Appendix VII. iv. 256 to 292.―His inscription on the walls of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 281. Account of Launceston 418.―His Collectanea, iii. 332 bis, 385iv. 117. Has well described the town of Truro 76, 78 bis, 80. The description 76
  • Lelant parish, i. 355, 364―ii. 119, 257 bis, 258 ter., 260, 265, 270, 271, 272 bis, 284―iii. 46, 339, 384iv. 52, 53 ter., 58.―Valley in, iii. 59
  • Lelant parish, Hals, lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patronage, rectory, saint. By Editor, situation of church, overwhelmed with sand, iii. 5. Mr. Davies subscribed towards its erection, several inundations of sand, checked by planting rushes, town buried, name, division, Treadreath 6. Villages, value of benefice, glebe, vicarage house buried, no resident clergyman, new house building, appropriation of tithes, St. Uny buried here, parish feast, Trembetha 7. Families of Praed, Hoskin, and Pawley, the last of the Pawleys, a great heiress, died in the workhouse, Praed estate inherited by the Mackworths 8. Character of Mr. H. Mackworth Praed 9; and of his son William. The Grand Junction canal, its utility, chalk ridges crossing England 10. Death of Mr. W. Praed, situation of Trevethow, Trencroben-hill, house improved by Mr. H. M. Praed, fine plantations 11. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 12. Whele Reath 13
  • Lelizike in Probus, iii. 423
  • Lemain hamlet, iv. 25. Or Lammana seems to have been of importance 36
  • Lemon, i. 58 bis. Caroline and Sir William 423.―Harriet, ii. 250. Col. John 85. William, his life 81. Saved several lives, was a tin smelter 82. Established a mine at Whele Fortune, his marriage 83. Made £10,000 by his mine, removed to Truro, principal merchant in Cornwall, a classical scholar, sheriff, magistrate, and M.P., received a piece of plate from Frederick, Prince of Wales, called the great Mr. Lemon 84. His family, anecdotes of him 85. William, jun., 85 bis. Sir William 85, 100, 250. Mr. 33 bis, 134, 214, 219.―John, iv. 33. Mr. 89 bis. Made a fortune at Truro, began his career at Penzance, chosen as partner by Mr. Coster of Truro 89
  • ―― of Carclew, Anna, iii. 230. Anne 249. Sir Charles, improved Carclew 230. Caroline, Harriet, and Jane 230. Colonel John, memoir of 229. A proficient in music 230. William 229. William, jun., 159. Sir William, memoir of 229. Improved Carclew, was a proficient in music 230. Sir William 249. Mr. 47. Mr. and Mrs. 229. The great Mr. Lemon the younger 159. Family 113
  • Lennan, St. parish, ii. 283
  • Lennard, i. 266
  • Lentegles by Camelford, ii. 372
  • Lentyon, ii. 91
  • Leo, Pope, ii. 110 ter.
  • Leofric, the first Bishop of Exeter, ii. 69. Chaplain to Edward the Confessor 61 bis.―The last Bishop of Crediton, iii. 416
  • Leofrick, dedicated a church to St. Walburg, iv. 125
  • Leon, city of, iii. 285
  • Leonard, St. lepers of, at Launceston, ii. 422
  • Leonitus leonurus, iv. 182
  • Leopards changed to lions, iv. 71
  • Lepers, hospital for, i. 89. Laws relating to 90
  • Lepomani, Aloysi, Bishop of Seville, i. 82
  • Leprosy, its prevalence in England, i. 89
  • Lerchdeacon, heir of, iii. 437
  • Lerneth, i. 264
  • Leryn barton, iv. 29 bis
  • ―― creek, iv. 30 bis
  • Lescaddock castle, iii. 82
  • Lescar’s castle, iv. 228
  • Lescard, ii. 430
  • Leschell, iii. 110
  • Lescor, heir of, iii. 140
  • Le Seur’s Histoire de l’Eglise et de l’Empire, iv. 117
  • Leskeard castle, iii. 169
  • ―― church, i. 33
  • ―― manor, account of, iii. 14
  • ―― parish, i. 195―ii. 291 bis, 388―iii. 167, 245, 260, 347, 348 bis, 360
  • Liskeard parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, iii. 13. Patronage, value of benefice, appropriation of tithes, manor, town, privileges granted 14. Royalty in the duchy, charter 15. Elective franchise, great market, ancient castle 16. Conduit, extent of the town, a coinage town, defeat of the rebel army, market day, town hall, clock erected by Mr. Dolben, corporation plate 17. By Editor, trade and market, villas around, ib. Improvement of roads and canal, distinguished persons resident there, families of Jane and Taunton, Mr. Haydon, Dr. Cardew 18. Longitude determined by Mr. Haydon, Mr. Trehawke, his eccentric character, left his property to Mr. Kekewich, nunnery of Poor Clares, castle, schoolhouse, church 19. Towers taken down, appropriation of tithes, patron, monuments in church, memorials of Charles 1st, chief proprietors, Editor’s manor of Lamellin, borough, Reform Act, etymology 20. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, quarries. By Editor, fancied gold ore 21
  • Leskeard prison, iii. 246
  • ―― town, iii. 173, 187, 246, 248. A coinage town, ii. 301―iv. 186, 188.―Account of, iii. 14. Canal from East Looe to 120, 252. Road from Looe to 253. From Tor Point 439.―Roman causeway between Looe and, iv. 30. Charles first advanced to 185. Parliamentary officers brought prisoners to, King’s army marched out of 186
  • Leskeret church, ii. 428
  • Lesnewith hundred, i. 1, 60, 197, 304, 322―ii. 48, 86, 273, 401, 402―iii. 22 bis, 222, 232, 274, 276, 352iv. 61 bis, 66 bis, 124, 125, 376
  • ―― manor, account of, iii. 22, 23
  • ―― parish, i. 304―ii. 273 bis―iii. 232, 236
  • Lesnewith parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, hundred divided, value of benefice, incumbent, Trevygham. By Editor, Trewonell, iii. 22. Grylls manor, advowson, principal proprietor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 23
  • Lestormel castle, iii. 25
  • L’Estrange’s Life of Charles 1st, iii. 145
  • Lestwithiel parish, iv. 6, 29 bis, 30 bis, 109, 158
  • Lestwithiel parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, borough, name of the river, iii. 24. Ruins of the castle, Trinity chapel, old buildings used for the stannary court, Camden’s description, county town, prison 25. Edmund Earl of Cornwall had his palace here, privileges conferred by Earl Richard, antiquity of its franchise, revenues of the corporation, damage done by the parliament army 26. The lords of the manor 27. Rent payable to the Duke, lies between hills, river navigable. By the Editor, locality, its beauty, seat of the duchy court, indebted to Richard King of the Romans, palace converted into a prison, charter of George 2nd 28. Its invalidity, church, town extends beyond the parish, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 29
  • Lestwithiel town, ii. 391, 392, 393―iv. 186.―A coinage town, ii. 301. The residence of the Earl of Cornwall and called the county town 431. Mr. Vincent, M.P. for 227. Palace at 392.―Duchy exchequer at, iv. 99. Essex marched to 185. Encamped near 185, 186. The King did the same 186. Essex was surrounded near 187
  • Letcot mine, ii. 378
  • Lethbridge family, ii. 397.―Rev. C. H. iii. 461.―Rev. C. of Stoke Climsland, iv. 12. Rev. C. of St. Thomas 52
  • ―― of Madford, Christopher, ii. 377
  • Letters to and from Mr. Moyle, ii. 76.―Various, to learned persons, by Farnaby, iv. 87
  • Leucan, St. parish, ii. 283
  • Levalra, i. 421
  • Levan, St. parish, i. 138, 139―iii. 89, 290, 427, 428, 431
  • Levan, Saint parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, daughter church to St. Burian, iii. 30. By Editor, fine scenery, Trereen Dinas, the Loging Rock, natural ibid. Dr. Borlase’s account of it, stone removed by Lieut. Goldsmith 31. Sensation excited, Editor’s communication with government successful, subscription raised by him, replacing of the rock; Lanyon Cromlech also replaced, walk from Trereen Dinas to the church, Porth Kernow, church, St. Levina 32. Her relics, monument in the church, history of Miss Dennis 33. Her poetry, and Sophia St. Clare, a novel 34. Tol-Peder-Penwith, singular cavern under it, danger of two visitors, disinterestedness of a neighbouring farmer; Bosistow village, smallness of poor rate, and its cause 35. Parish feast, statistics; Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting construction and romantic appearance of the rocks, Logan Rock at Trereen and Tunnel Rock at Tol-Peder-Penwith. Editor’s explanation of the name Loging Rock 36
  • Leveale, i. 142, 143. Lewis 142. Arms 143
  • Leveddon family, ii. 399
  • Levela family, iii. 216
  • Levignus, Bishop of Kirton, i. 60
  • Levina or Levine, St. iii. 30. Her history 32. Relics 33
  • Levine Prisklo, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Lewannack parish, ii. 226―iii. 40, 335
  • Lewannick parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patronage, a poor parish, manor of Trelask, its etymology, Lower family, iii. 37. By Editor, gothic ornaments of the church and monuments ibid. Villages, manor of Trelaske and its possessors, Tinney Hall manor, etymology of Trelaske 38. Pollyfont manor, chapel, impropriation, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 39
  • Lewellen in Gwythian, ii. 141
  • ―― Rev. Mr. of Minver, iii. 237
  • Lewis 14th, King of France, ii. 112, 407. Mr. Killigrew’s repartee to 14. His generosity to the English driven on his coast 322
  • Ley, i. 10. Hugh 10.―Rev. Samuel, ii. 356.―Rev. Hugh, of Redruth, iii. 380.―Rev. T. H. of Rame 379
  • ―― of Ponacumb family, iii. 226
  • ―― of Treworga Vean, Andrew, and arms, i. 396
  • Leyden University, iii. 72. In Holland 188
  • Lezant parish, ii. 226―iii. 1, 43, 335, 338iv. 6, 7
  • Lezant parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Trecarell, Landew, family of Trefusis, iii. 40. Of Herle 41. By Editor, hundred, Trecarrel ibid. Ancient hall and chapel at, Landew, Mr. Northmore Herle, chapel at Landew, and a third within the parish, Carthamartha, church 42. Monuments, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 43
  • Lhuyd, Mr. i. 220.―His Archæologia, iii. 386
  • Lhwyd, iv. 8
  • Lichfield, St. Chad patron of, ii. 391
  • ―― and Coventry, Bishop of, William Lloyd, iii. 299. William Smith 141
  • Lidain, mother of St. Perran, iii. 331
  • Lidford borough, i. 170.―Versesm on, iii. 184
  • ―― castle, Devon, iii. 184 bis, 185
  • ―― law, iii. 184
  • ―― prisoners, iii. 184
  • ―― town, iii. 185
  • Lidgate, John, i. 338
  • Lidley, i. 412
  • Lifton, Devon, ii. 122, 123
  • Lighthouse, on St. Agnes island, ii. 358
  • Lighthouses on Lizard Point, account of, ii. 358
  • ―― a triangle of in Guernsey, ii. 358
  • Lightning, damage done to a church by, i. 216, 217.―Superstition connected with, iii. 48.―Warleggon church suffered from, iv. 130. And St. Wenn’s tower 138. Neglect of precautions against, and many church towers in Cornwall struck by 130
  • Lightstone hundred, i. 369
  • Ligusticum Cornubiense, iv. 178
  • Lillo, author of George Barnewell, ii. 102, 104
  • Lilly, William, i. 84 bis
  • Limerick diocese, iii. 434
  • Limestone burnt for manure, and extremely valuable, ii. 362
  • Limmet, Nicholas, ii. 196
  • Lincoln, i. 414, 415
  • ―― William Smith, Bishop of, iii. 141
  • ―― Clinton, Earl of, iii. 216
  • Lincoln’s Inn, iii. 143, 152, 154
  • Lincolnshire, chalk hills in, iii. 10
  • Line, Samuel, i. 418
  • Linkinhorne parish, iii. 40, 167iv. 7, 9
  • Linkinhorne parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 43. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Carnadon Prior, the rocky hill 44. By the Editor, manors of Millaton and Carnadon Prior, Carraton downs, highest hill but one in Cornwall, royalist army there, manor of Trefrize, ib. Many elevated points and their prospects, Sharpy Tor, Cheesewring, the Hurlers, described in Bond’s sketches of East and West Looe, church rebuilt, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 45
  • Linkynhorne, ii. 229
  • Linnæus, ii. 331―iii. 49 bis
  • Linnus, i. 197 bis
  • Lionesse country, iii. 430. Its destruction 309. Editor’s opinion, attempt to restore it by an incantation 310
  • Lisart, ii. 116
  • Lisbon, iii. 423.―Fortune made at 17.―Packet boats receive despatches for, at Falmouth, ii. 11. Regular communication with Falmouth 18
  • Liskard, by Leland, iv. 280
  • Liske, Paganus de, i. 383
  • Liskeard, i. 174, 177, 318, 411―ii. 76, 154
  • Lisle, Alice de, iii. 92. Family 90.―Sir John, one of the original Knights of the Garter and his arms, ii. 137
  • ―― Thomas, Viscount, ii. 108
  • Lismanock, ii. 203, 211
  • List of the Dukes of Cornwall from the time of Edward 3rd, iv. 373
  • Lister Killigrew, Mr. iii. 417 ter.
  • ―― Martin, of Liston, Staffordshire, ii. 6
  • Litchfield, Earl of, his letter, iii. 50
  • Lithony, i. 420
  • Lithospernum erubescens, iv. 182
  • Littlecot, iii. 82
  • Littleton, Miss, iv. 161
  • ―― of Lanhidrock, William, and arms, iii. 227
  • Livesay of Livesay, i. 302. Mary 302
  • Livings, five held by one clergyman, iii. 451. Accounted for by Mr. Whitaker 452
  • Livingus, Abbot of Tavistock, and Bishop of Crediton, nephew of Burwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Lizard or Lizart district, iii. 110, 126, 127, 180, 311, 418, 420, 421. Etymology 422. Geology 424
  • ―― manor, ii. 126, 358
  • ―― peninsula, ii. 359
  • ―― point, ii. 106, 172, 247, 358 bis―iii. 423, 445. Anciently called the Ocrinum promontory, i. 20. Geological interest of 330, 331. Lighthouses on 358. Description of them, latitude and longitude 359.―Name, iii. 375. Rocks at 283. High water at 98
  • Lizard town, ii. 358
  • Llan, Welch, i. 192
  • Llan Badern Vaur, iii. 336
  • Llewellin, Martin, his epitaph on Sir Beville Grenville, ii. 348
  • Lloyd, William, Bishop of St. Asaph, Lichfield and Coventry, and Worcester, iii. 299
  • Lluyd, ii. 173
  • Llwyd, Edward, ii. 122
  • Llwyn, Welch, i. 192
  • Lo Poole, by Leland, iv. 268
  • Lobelia crinus, iv. 182
  • Lock, i. 211
  • Lockyer of Roach, iii. 82
  • Lodeneck, iii. 277
  • Loe Bar near Helston, i. 136
  • Loffyngeo, ii. 430
  • Logan, Logging, or Loging Rock, i. 148―iii. 30, 36, 89iv. 164.―Name, iii. 36. Description and history of 31
  • Loire, i. 107
  • Lombard, Daniel, D.D. ii. 406. Vicar of Lanteglos 401. His history, had his living from George 2nd, was member of a German club with some of the royal family, visited Mr. Gregor, had no other acquaintance in Cornwall, a profound scholar, some anecdotes of him 407. His death, he left a valuable library to his successors 408
  • London, i. 242, 341, 356, 404―ii. 28, 30, 47, 98, 101 bis, 177, 192, 213, 227 bis, 266, 267, 407 bis―iii. 85, 96, 142, 188, 189, 264, 288, 316, 450iv. 86.―Bath free stone brought to, i. 58. Rebels approach 87.―Two brothers from Bodmin went to seek their fortunes at, ii. 34. The owners of the Virginia fleet in 42. King Richard after his imprisonment returned to 179. St. Mellitus, Bishop of, its two cathedrals founded by him 288.―Hospital of the Knights of St. John in, iii. 78. Society for purchasing advowsons in 399. Mr. Peters arrives, as commissioner of grievances from America in 73. Richard Chiverton Lord Mayor of 162.―Sir John Collet and Sir John Percivall Lord Mayors of, iv. 134. Thomas Bradbury, Hugh Clopton, Stephen Jennings and John Percivall, sheriffs of 134
  • London architecture reaching to Cornwall, iv. 81
  • ―― Bishop of, iii. 73. Mellitus the first Bishop 167
  • ―― bridge, partly built of Cornish stone, iii. 63. High tide at 98. Time occupied in flowing to it round the southern coast 99
  • ―― coffers, iii. 248
  • ―― Gazette, iii. 143
  • ―― newspapers received daily at Penzance, i. 59
  • ―― port of, iii. 450
  • ―― road, to Falmouth, ii. 104, 355. To Land’s End 317. Through St. Bennet’s valley 387. Through Launceston 431
  • ―― stools and tables, iii. 248
  • ―― tower of, ii. 170
  • ―― wall, iii. 298
  • Londonderry, Thomas Pitt Earl of, and Ridgeway Earl of, i. 69
  • Long, Thomas, iii. 38
  • ―― of Penheale, J. S. i. 379, 380. Margaret 380. Thomas 378, 379. Arms 378.―Thomas, ii. 398, 399 bis;―or Penhele family, iv. 45
  • Longbound, Thomas, i. 373 ter., 374
  • Longbridge, ii. 120, 176
  • Longchamp, William, Bishop of Ely, Regent for Richard 1st, his misgovernment, deposed, ii. 177. His escape 178
  • Longer of Tregonnebris, Mr. anecdote of, iii. 427
  • Longeville, Mr. ii. 120
  • Longinus, by the Rev. J. Toup, ii. 266
  • Longitude of Pendennis castle, ii. 23. Of the wind-mill near Fowey 48. Of Landsallas church 399
  • ―― board of, published Meyer’s tables, ii. 222
  • Longitudes, derived at sea from the moon’s place, ii. 222
  • Longman and Co. iii. 96
  • Longporth, now London, i. 338
  • Longships, iii. 432
  • Longstone downs, ii. 271
  • Longunnet barton, iv. 29
  • Lonsallos, i. 264
  • Loo bar, ii. 129
  • ―― river, i. 179 bis, 318, 320―ii. 291.―Source of, i. 184
  • Looe bar, iii. 447
  • ―― borough, iii. 119.―Account of 119
  • ―― bridge, iv. 30
  • ―― church, iii. 378
  • ―― cove, iii. 129
  • ―― harbour, iv. 19
  • ―― haven, iii. 118, 119
  • ―― island, iv. 25, 28
  • ―― parish, ii. 85, 400
  • ―― pool, ii. 126, 155, 158―iii. 126, 441. Description of 443. Sand bank across 443, 444. Account of the trout in 442, 443
  • ―― river, iii. 119, 121, 128, 245, 252, 291iv. 23.―Royalty of, iii. 442
  • ―― town, i. 379―iv. 29, 30 ter., 36, 124.―Marble rock near, i. 187.―Canal to Leskeard from, iii. 18. Road to 439 bis. From Leskeard 253.―Trade of, iv. 36
  • ―― East, borough, by Hals, etymology, commerce, chapel, manor, charter, members of parliament, jurisdiction, iii. 119. Market, fairs, arms, writ 119. Tonkin 120. Editor, Bond’s topographical sketches, disfranchisement, canal, projected road over Dartmoor ibid. Situation, built on a beach, Mr. Bond 121. John Buller, M.P. for 249
  • ―― East, town, iii. 119iv. 20, 21. A celt found at 33. Bridge from West Looe to 20
  • ―― East and West, iii. 229, 246.―Boroughs, iv. 29.―Bond’s history of, iii. 246, 378.―Surrounded by water, iv. 35
  • ―― West, borough, corporation, and history, iv. 28. Constitution 20, 28. Writ 20. Seal and arms 21. Inferior to East Looe 20. Mayor and burgesses 34. Poor 35. Admiral Sir Charles Wager, M.P. for 38.―John Rogers, M.P. for, iii. 445
  • ―― West, down, iv. 29 bis, 31, 32, 33. Its inclosure desirable 34. Part of, let 35. Thunderbolt found in 32
  • ―― West, town, i. 84―iii. 119, 300iv. 25; or Portuan, etymology, bridge to East Looe 28
  • Loow, Est and West, by Leland, iv. 290
  • Lords Spiritual, their precedency disputed, denied by parliament, ii. 181
  • Lorraine, St. Dye’s church in, ii. 131
  • Lostwhythyel, by Leland, iv. 290
  • Lostwithiel, i. 78, 127.―ii. 38, 41 ter., 422.―By Leland, iv. 277
  • Louer, West, or Consort Hundred, i. 38
  • Louis, i. 247 bis.―Family, iii. 64 bis
  • Louisberg harbour, iii. 218
  • Love of Penzance, Mr. iii. 84
  • Lovell, John, i. 246
  • Lovice, William, William, Leonard, iv. 41
  • Low Countries, iv. 86
  • Lowbrygge, iv. 255
  • Lower, Dr. Richard, Thomas, i. 257.―Sir Nicholas, ii. 372 bis, 373 sex., 374, 376. Lady 373. Major 375. Family 372, 373, 397. Distinguished 376.―Humphrey, iii. 358. Thomas 38. Family 37, 38, 223. Monuments to 225.―Dr., Physician to Charles II. and his three daughters, iv. 94
  • ―― of Trelaske, in Lawanack, Sir Nicholas, his marriage and dau. William, and William, iv. 156
  • ―― of Tremeer, Richard, M. D. his works, iv. 98. Sir William, his works 97. His death 98
  • ―― of St. Wenow, or Winnow, Sir Nicholas, iii. 200. Heir 201. Family 133.―Mr. iv. 94
  • ―― Town, of Lambrigan, iii. 315
  • Lowlands, iii. 240
  • Lowlog river, source of, iv. 237
  • “Lucan’s Pharsalia,” notes on, iv. 87
  • Lucas, Elizabeth, i. 222
  • ―― of Warwickshire, Mary, iii. 147
  • Lucca, iv. 126
  • Lucian, ii. 76
  • Lucies manor, account of, ii. 358
  • Lucius, i. 335 ter.
  • Lucy family, iv. 121; or Lacan, Richard 77, 81 quat., 82 bis, 83, 84 bis
  • ―― of Charlecote, George, bought the manor of Fowey, M.P. for it, ii. 46
  • Lud, King, ii. 50
  • Luddra, Robert, iii. 253
  • Ludduham, now Lugian-lese manor, ii. 257. Account of 258
  • Ludewin, or Ludevaulles, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Ludgen, Ludgvan, or Ludgven, parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, manor of Ludgian lease, iii. 46. By Editor, extent and consequence of the manor ibid. Treassow, Castle-an-Dinas, very lofty, produces china-clay, entrenchment, Rosevithney, Trowell, the mine of Whele Fortune, well resorted to for restoring sight 47. Collurian farm, Varfull, belonging to the Davy family, notice of Sir Humphrey Davy, the church, rectory house, church tower, a pinnacle thrown down by lightning, imputed to a perturbed spirit, a legend of St. Ludgvan, and a stream of miraculous water 48. Dr. William Borlase, rector, his learning and works, diploma from Oxford 49. Earl of Litchfield’s letter upon it, extract from the university official register 50. Memoir of Dr. Borlase from the Biographical Dictionary 51. List of his works 52. His death, correspondence with pope, communications to the royal society, pupils, tomb, inscription illegible, Editor’s reflections on him in Greek, his two sons 53. Two rectors since, present incumbent, chief proprietors of land, parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 54. Ludgvan stone, marshes 55
  • Ludgian, ii. 260
  • ―― or Ludgvan Lease manor, iii. 123. Account of 46 bis
  • Ludgvan parish, i. 355―ii. 118 bis, 121 bis, 169―iii. 5, 343iv. 52, 53 bis, 54.―Rev. John Stephens, rector of, ii. 270.―Rev. H. Praed, iii. 9, 54
  • ―― St. a stream endowed with miraculous powers by, iii. 48
  • ―― stone, iii. 55
  • Ludlow of London, i. 255. Elizabeth 259
  • Luffe, ii. 427
  • Lugacius, Bishop, iii. 331
  • Lugad, Bishop, iii. 331
  • Luggan, Mr. ii. 252
  • Luggyan Lese manor, ii. 258
  • Luke, Robert, iii. 83. Dr. Stephen 96, 337 bis
  • ―― of Trevilles, William, and family, iii. 406
  • ―― St. ii. 240. His day 117, 276
  • Lukey, Mr. i. 271
  • Lunar tables, ii. 223
  • Lundy island, i. 188.―View of, ii. 49
  • Lupton, in Brixham parish, Devon, iv. 156
  • Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, ii. 64
  • ―― St. ii. 73, 74
  • ―― Hugh, Earl of Chester, iv. 125
  • Lure, i. 221
  • Lurginus, Bishop of Kirton, iv. 62
  • Lusus naturæ, supposed, ii. 297
  • Luther, Martin, i. 312
  • Lutterell, i. 247
  • ―― of Polsew, i. 393
  • Luttrell, i. 400, 402.―Sir Andrew, iii. 103
  • ―― of Dunster castle, Andrew and his daughter, iii. 342
  • Luxemberg, John of, King of Bohemia, iv. 72
  • Luxilian church, iv. 100
  • ―― parish, ii. 93, 155, 384, 390; or Luxillian, iii. 391, 395
  • Luxilian or Luxulian parish, Hals’s MS. lost. Situation, boundaries, name, change of saint, iii. 55. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Prideaux, etymology, Prideaux castle, and family 56. By Editor, chief landowners, Rashleigh family, situation of church, taste of Mr. Grylls the present vicar, beauty of church and tower, room in the tower, archives preserved there in the civil wars, vale leading to St. Blazey bridge, Tonkin’s Geology, “Lyell’s Principles of Geology,” parish, statistics 57. Geology by Dr. Boase, stream-works, quality of the tin, subterranean trees and plants 58. By Editor, unsightliness of Cornish valleys, Mr. H. M. Praed restored a valley in Lelant to beauty 59
  • Luxmoore, Rev. Coryndon, ii. 408
  • Luxton, John, i. 399
  • Luxulion, i. 52
  • Lyda, or Lides, St. island, iv. 230, 266
  • Lydcott, iii. 252
  • Lyddra, Robert, iii. 257
  • Lydford Brygge, iv. 255
  • Lyell, Charles, on Geology, iii. 57
  • Lyle, John, rang the bells on the accession of George III. George IV. and William IV. iv. 18
  • Lynar, or Lyner river, iii. 119, 437, 438
  • Lyne, Rev. Charles, of Roach, iii. 401. Rev. Richard, of Little Petherick 335. Rev. Dr. of Mevagissey, his singularities 194. Mr. made a fortune at Lisbon 17. His grandfather 19
  • Lynkinhorne, ii. 430
  • Lyonness, i. 198
  • Lyskerde, ii. 430
  • Lysons, i. 135, 146, 356, 369, 399, 402―ii. 86, 87, 91, 100, 147, 149 bis, 153, 217, 229, 231, 232, 252, 256, 281, 294, 330, 348, 358, 362, 363 bis, 383, 388, 395, 397 bis, 400, 404, 412, 415―iii. 7 bis, 19, 20, 38, 46, 77, 90, 117 bis, 126 bis, 138 bis, 150, 172, 192, 223 bis, 232, 234, 239, 240, 248, 255 bis, 258, 261, 274, 276 bis, 288, 289, 295, 309 bis, 332, 334, 335, 342, 346 bis, 350 bis, 352, 372 bis, 373, 398, 399 bis, 405, 406, 419, 424, 427, 439 bis, 445, 458iv. 3, 4, 9 bis, 16 bis, 26, 41, 44, 51, 60, 62, 64, 65, 67, 97, 107, 114, 121, 127, 130, 136, 141.―His Cornwall, i. 228, 266 bis, 315 bis, 340―ii. 343―iii. 80iv. 141, 163.―His Magna Brit. ii. 47―iv. 26.―His account of the repulse of the French from Fowey, ii. 46. His descents, &c. of manors 47
  • Lythe, John Robert, iii. 387
  • Lyttelton, Christiana, and George, Lord, i. 69
  • Lyttleton family, ii. 383
  • Mabe hill, iii. 63
  • ―― parish, i. 137, 236, 416―ii. 92, 94, 104―iii. 64iv. 2
  • Maybe parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 59. Ancient jurisdiction, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, amount of land tax, Tremough, Tremayne 60. By Tonkin, name, Carnsew, and family, removed to Trewoon, Carverth 61. Tremogh, large house built, Hantertavas 62. By Editor, Hals’s mistaken etymology of Tremogh, Tremogh sold 62. Trees cut down, granite quarries, road turned, rare plant, origin of the Tremayne family, statistics 63. Geology by Dr. Boase 64
  • Maben, or Mabin, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, iii. 64. Incumbent, land tax, St. Mabiana, Collquite, Treblithike, Haligan 65. Penwyne 66. Tonkin, nothing new. By Editor, Tredeathy, church monuments 66. Mr. Peters, his controversy with Warburton, his ancestry, and life 67. Traits of character, extracts from his meditations 68. Opinions on the Book of Job 69. Remarks on Hugh Peters, his history 71. Settlement in America, a popular preacher, deputed to England 72. Entered the parliament service, obtained Lambeth palace and Laud’s library, his death 73. Parish statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 74
  • Mabiana, St. iii. 65
  • Mabilia, a countess, monument to, ii. 419
  • Mabin, i. 2
  • Mabyn, St. church, iv. 135
  • ―― St. parish, i. 84, 367, 371, 375―ii. 150 bis, 332―iv. 93, 95
  • Macarmicke, Colonel, i. 208
  • Macclesfield, Fitton Gerard, Earl of, i. 67.―Lord, iii. 378 bis
  • Macculloch, Dr. ii. 115
  • M Gregor, i. 13
  • Machinery, curious piece of, i. 55
  • Mackworth, Mr. singular story of, and family, iii. 9
  • Macpherson, the producer of Ossian, ii. 405. His quarrel with Johnson 406
  • Madan, a British king, iii. 79
  • Madaran, or Maddern parish, ii. 118, 122, 174
  • Madarne church, i. 296
  • ―― parish, iv. 164 bis
  • Maddarns, St. or Maddern well, account of, iii. 91. Extraordinary cure from 79
  • Maddern, John and William, iii. 83
  • ―― parish, iii. 46, 242 bis, 243, 283, 289, 425 bis
  • Maddern parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint, unknown, iii. 78. St. Maddarn’s well, a cripple cured by it, Alverton 79. Mayne Screffes, inscription on the stone, Landithy 80. Penzance, town burnt by the Spaniards, charter, taken and pillaged by the parliament army 81. Rich booty, a coinage town, principal inhabitants, arms, writ, Lescaddock castle 82. By Tonkin, a vicarage, patron, incumbent ibid. Penzance, a separate parish, but daughter-church, incorporated, corporation in 1620. By the Editor, situation of the church, its connection with the Templars, monuments, mild air of the Mount’s Bay, Castle Horneck 83. Dr. Walter Borlase, memoir of him, built the house at Castle Horneck, Trereife, memoir of Dr. Frank Nicholls 84. Trengwainton used as a farm-house, Sir Rose Price, the present owner, has made it a splendid residence, origin of the Price family 85. History of Mr. Vinicombe 87. His picture, Rosecadgwell, Nanceolvern, Poltare, Trenear, notice of Captain H. P. Tremenheere 88. Rose hill, Lariggan, Mr. Pope and the Vatican, Lanyon, a cromleigh 89. Cromleigh at Malfra, and others in the parishes of Morva and Zennor, conjectures respecting them, description, etymology, Landithy, impropriation of tithes, patronage of the vicarage, Alverton 90. Its magnificence lost, Maddern well, its copiousness, Penzance flourishing, its gradual rise 91. Market house, a coinage town, adverse events of the civil war, pier, character of the corporation 92. Chapel of ease, endowed by Mr. Tremenheere, new church, exertions of Mr. Vibert, Mr. Edward Giddy, and the Tremenheere family, for the benefit of the town 93. New market house, distinguished families of the place, the Tonkins, Sir Humphrey Davy, introduced by the Editor to Dr. Beddoes 94. His Life by Dr. Paris, Dr. Batten, Mr. Carne, Dr. Boase 95. Mr. Thomas Giddy, Dr. Luke, Admiral Pellew, a grammar-school, Editor there under Dr. Parkins 96. Mr. Morris, the present master, Penzance much resorted to by invalids, Mr. E. Giddy’s observation on the climate, Dr. Paris’s medical account of it, Algerine corsair wrecked there 97. Inhabitants alarmed, afterwards visited the strangers, they were sent home in a man-of-war, latitude and longitude of Penzance church, establishment of the port, and at various other places 98. Parish statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the Wherry mine 99. Sand bank and submarine forest, parish covered with metallic veins, account of the Cornwall Geological Society at Penzance 100
  • Madders parish, ii. 284
  • Madford near Launceston, iii. 337
  • Madras, Fort St. George, and government house at, iv. 11
  • Madron parish, iii. 245
  • Maen Tol, i. 141
  • Magdalen Ball in Gluvias, iv. 3
  • ―― college, Oxford, iii. 87
  • ―― hall, Oxford, Mr. Lake entered of, ii. 389
  • Mahomet’s character of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368
  • Mahometans, ii. 37
  • Mahon, Sir Reginald, ii. 376. Family 339, 353, 354, 396. Property 353, 376.―Family, iii. 8. Property 207
  • Mahun family, iv. 54
  • Maids, the nine, iv. 2
  • Maidstone frigate, iii. 186.―Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25. Sailed to the Sound 27
  • Mail coaches established, i. 57
  • Maine and Loire, department of, in France, iv. 105
  • Maiowe, Philip, iii. 123
  • Majendie, Ashurst, instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 100. His Geology of the Lizard 424
  • Major, Peter, of Foye, ii. 110. Mr. 43. Mr. a tobacco merchant 43
  • Maker parish, ii. 250, 251―iii. 374
  • Creator parish, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Mount Edgecumbe, history of the Edgecumbe family, Sir Richard an adherent of Henry 7th, iii. 101. Obliged to abscond, concealed himself in a cave, and deceived his pursuers by throwing his cap into the sea, rewarded by Henry with the lands of Bodrigan 102. Built a chapel in commemoration of his escape, he or his father founded a Benedictine priory, family have spent their fortune in service of the crown 103. Carew’s description of Mount Edgecumbe, part of it and of Millbrook in Devon 104. Millbrook once possessed of the elective franchise, inhabitants in Elizabeth’s time addicted themselves to piracy, Cremble passage, its danger 105. Tonkin does not notice this parish. By Editor, beautiful situation, church ibid. Signals from it, observations on signals, value of the benefice 106. Inceworth, Millbrook formerly an important town, government naval brewhouses removed, advantage of the new buildings, Vaultershome, or West Stonehouse, now Mount Edgecumbe, its beauty 107. Kingston and Cawsand, Plymouth harbour, divisions of, the Breakwater or artificial reef, description of 108. Comparison of its bulk, weight, and labour with the great Pyramid of Egypt, parish statistics, population fluctuates with war or peace, vicar 109. Geology by Dr. Boase 110
  • Makertone manor, ii. 251
  • Malachi, the Hebrew prophet, ii. 224
  • Malachy, St. Archbishop of Armagh, ii. 225
  • Malaga, i. 161
  • Malivery, Helvethus, iv. 41
  • Mallett, i. 262
  • Malmsbury, iv. 155
  • ―― William of, iii. 385iv. 96.―His chronicle, i. 407
  • Malo, St. iii. 257. His day 258
  • Malo’s, St. ii. 123
  • Malta island, i. 411
  • ―― knights of, i. 411 bis
  • Mama Tidy, a name of St. Udith, iv. 93
  • Man, Isle of, i. 339. King of 339
  • Manaccan parish, i. 417―iii. 124, 127, 128, 138
  • Manaccan parish, situation, boundaries, name modern, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iii. 110. Once called Minster, alien monasteries, etymology, Kestell 111. By Tonkin, name. By Editor, etymology, church pleasantly situated, town neat, vicarage house good, Mr. Polwhele 112. Helford, passage at, Kestell, Halvose, statistics, parish feast, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, titanium found in the streams 113
  • Manackan, i. 38
  • Manacles point, ii. 331
  • Manaton, account of by Hals, ii. 230. By Tonkin ibid. By Whitaker and Lysons 231
  • ―― of Manaton family, ii. 230. Francis 230 bis. Henry 230. Arms and memorials in church 231.―Francis, iii. 2iv. 64. Family 65
  • Mane mine, i. 226
  • Manely manor, iv. 112
  • ―― Coleshill manor, iv. 114
  • Maneton, Mr. entertained Charles 1st, iii. 42
  • Manley, John and Mrs. iii. 347
  • ―― Coleshill, i. 319
  • Manlius, iii. 71
  • Manly, John, iv. 74
  • Mann, Rev. H. of St. Mawgan, iii. 138
  • Mannering, i. 350
  • Manning family, iii. 255
  • Mannington, Sampson, iii. 358
  • Manor courts, proceedings of, iv. 55. Subjects of presentment 56
  • Manufactory for Spa ornaments, ii. 361
  • Manuscripts in the British Museum, extracts from, iii. 409
  • Manwaring, Charlotte, i. 67
  • Mapowder, i. 402―iv. 161 bis
  • Marazion, the name of St. Hilary parish, ii. 200, 214, 215 quat., 224 bis
  • ―― borough and manor, ii. 170
  • ―― parish, iii. 289iv. 10.―Road to Helston from, iii. 446. From Redruth to 308.―Name explained, iv. 316
  • March ab Meircyon, i. 338
  • March, Earl of, i. 168 bis
  • March and Ulster, Roger Mortimer Earl of, i. 64
  • Margaret, Queen, i. 169.―Took sanctuary in Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329
  • ―― St. family, ii. 362
  • Margaret’s, St. church, Westminster, ii. 98
  • Margate, high water at, iii. 98
  • Marghessen foos, iii. 323 bis, 324 ter. Account of 323
  • Marham or Marwyn church, manor of, iii. 116, 117
  • Marham Church parish, i. 133―ii. 413―iii. 254, 352iv. 12, 15, 131, 152
  • Marham Church parish, situation and boundaries, name and antiquity, the Conqueror’s charter of appropriation, iii. 114. Confirmed by the pope, number of vicarages in England, and in Cornwall, Walesbury 115. Longford hill 116. By Tonkin, name, value, manor of Marwyn Church ibid. By Editor, antiquity of the church, manor, Walesborough manor, Hilton manor, Wood-Knole, patron, nature of the soil, abundance of wood 117. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 118
  • Marhasdeythyou, or Market Jew, by Leland, iv. 287
  • Marianus the historian, ii. 403
  • Mark St. his day, iv. 140
  • ―― well, i. 199
  • Marke of Woodhill, i. 143
  • Markesju, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Market Jew, ii. 200
  • Marks of St. Wenn, Miss, iii. 237
  • Markwell manor, ii. 363
  • Marlborough, ii. 76
  • ―― administration, ii. 217
  • ―― castle, ii. 179
  • ―― Duke of, ii. 307.―John Churchill, i. 126 bis, 234.―Churchill, iii. 217, 297.―Henrietta, Duchess, i. 126
  • Marney of Colquita, Henry first Lord Marney, i. 369
  • ―― of Essex, Henry, family and arms, iii. 65.―Family, iv. 22
  • Maroons of Jamaica, treaty with, iii. 300
  • Marperion rock, iii. 73
  • Marre, Lord, ii. 9
  • Marrifield, i. 215
  • Mars, i. 295.―Camelford sacred to, ii. 403
  • Marsh, Rev. William, ii. 134
  • Marshal, Earl, his court, iii. 129, 130 ter.
  • Marshall, Miss, iii. 239
  • Martial’s epigrams, notes on, iv. 87
  • Martin, i. 386. John, Archbishop of Canterbury 87.―John and Thomas, iii. 323
  • Martin of Hurston, Anne and John, iii. 186
  • ―― of Pittletown, Dorset, family, iii. 186
  • ―― St. his feast and history, ii. 125.―His day, iii. 310
  • ―― Bishop of Tours in France, iii. 118, 126, 127, 138. His history 122. Festival 127
  • ―― Pope and martyr, iii. 126
  • Martin’s, St. church, iii. 252 bis. At Leskeard 16
  • ―― fields and woods, i. 15
  • ―― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175
  • ―― parish by Looe, i. 320―ii. 265―iii. 13, 245.―Its church and rectory, ii. 266
  • Martin's, St. parish, near Looe, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, patron, iii. 118. Incumbent, land tax, East Looe town, etymology, haven, chapel, charter, jurisdiction, market and fairs, arms and writ, Kevorall 119. Tonkin’s quotation of Willis, and conjecture respecting the name of the chapel 120. By Editor, reference to Bond’s Sketches, elective franchise lost, canal to Leskeard, granite hills ibid. Road over the hills, projected new road, expence will probably prevent it, situation of East Looe, Mr. Bond 121. History of St. Martin of Tours, legends of him, his death 122. Festival, advowson of the living, monuments in the church. Dr. Mayo, statistics 123. Geology by Dr. Boase 124
  • ―― St. parish, in Meneage, i. 301―ii. 318―iii. 110, 127, 128
  • Martin's Street parish, in Meneage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter to Mawgan, founder, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tremayne, iii. 124. Mudgan 125. By Tonkin, saint, daughter to Mawgan, value, patron, incumbent 126. By Editor, Tremayne, Helnoweth nunnery, doubtful, Meneage district, Hals’s history of St. Martin, pope and martyr ibid. Parish feast, notice of Pope St. Martin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 127
  • Martin, St. of Tours, ii. 125
  • ―― ancient chapel of, i. 15.―Church, ii. 125
  • Martine’s, St. isle, iv. 266
  • Martyn, i. 28.―Thomas, ii. 221 bis. His map of Cornwall ibid. and iii. 454.―W. W. iii. 255
  • Martyn’s, St. parish in Kerrier, iii. 61
  • Martyr’s church, iii. 180
  • Martyrology, iii. 385
  • Mary, Queen, ii. 255, 336, 404, 423―iii. 103, 104, 125, 133, 140, 370iv. 2, 140.―A design to rob her Exchequer, ii. 198
  • ―― 2nd, called Mary Take-all, ii. 15
  • ―― Rose frigate, loss of, ii. 341, 344
  • ―― the Virgin, ii. 276―iv. 26
  • ―― St. iii. 285.―Truro church, dedicated to, iv. 80, 81
  • ―― St. bell, iii. 210
  • ―― St. chapel, Dublin cathedral, iv. 147
  • ―― St. chapel in Quethiock, iii. 373
  • ―― St. church, Savoy, London, ii. 98
  • ―― St. island, iv. 172, 174, 230. Extent of 175
  • ―― St. manor, ii. 275
  • ―― St. parish, old Truro, iv. 92
  • ―― St. of Grace’s Abbey, i. 134
  • ―― St. de Theresa, i. 83
  • ―― Magdalen, St. a chapel at Trecarrell, dedicated to, iii. 42
  • ―― Magdalen, St. church at Launceston, ii. 417, 420―iv. 132―Parish, statistics, ii. 432
  • ―― de Plym, St. ii. 2, 275, 276
  • ―― de Vale, St. convent, prior of, ii. 275 bis, 276. Monastery 2.―Priory, iii. 395
  • ―― Wick, St. parish, ii. 232―iii. 114
  • ―― Wike, St. i. 215
  • Maskelyne, Rev. Dr. Nevill, astronomer royal, his voyage to St. Helena, published Meyer’s Tables, ii. 222. Devised the Nautical Almanack 223
  • Mason, Rev. J. H. of Treneglos and Warbstow, iv. 63.―The poet, i. 71
  • Masterman of Restormel, William, i. 244 bis
  • Matilda, Queen, ii. 211 ter.
  • Matthew of St. Kew family, arms, ii. 337
  • Matthew Paris, i. 414
  • ―― of Westminster, his story of the Irish sailing to England in an ox-skin boat, ii. 324
  • ―― St. his Gospel, ii. 168
  • Matthews of Tresangar, i. 225. John 383 bis
  • Maugan, i. 209, 212, 301―ii. 155
  • ―― in Meneage, ii. 136
  • Maunder, i. 256, 396.―Henry, ii. 195.―Miss, iv. 116
  • ―― of Lanhedrar, Mary, Priscilla, and Thomas, i. 420
  • ―― of Rosecorla, Edward, i. 420
  • Maurandia Barclayana, iv. 182
  • ―― semperflorens, iv. 182
  • Maurice, Prince, iii. 44.―A commissioner for the King, iv. 189
  • Mausa, St. by Leland, iv. 289
  • Maw’s, St. castle, inscription made by Leland at, iv. 274
  • Mawe, St. his history, ii. 280
  • Mawes, St. borough, ii. 279. Account of and arms 276
  • ――’s, St. castle, ii. 1, 2, 27, 279, 280. History of 280. And of its governors 276. Its governors and officers salaried by the crown 278
  • ――’s, St. manor, ii. 275
  • ――’s, St. town, ii. 2, 17
  • ――’s, St. village, ii. 280
  • Mawgan, John de, iii. 148
  • ―― of Essex family, and arms, iii. 148
  • ―― or St. Mawgan parish in Kerrier, or Mawgan Meneage, ii. 126―iii. 110, 124, 126, 148, 257, 324, 332, 419
  • ―― in Pider, i. 161, 230, 404, 407―ii. 256―iii. 398. The poor of 153
  • ―― St. iii. 148
  • ―― St. church, iii. 132
  • Mawgan, St. in Meneage parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iii. 127. Value of benefice, patron, founder, incumbent, land tax, description of Meneage district, its fertility and breeds of cattle, Goonhilly downs, stones on them, Carmenow 128. Its etymology, and the family of Carmenow, singular trial between them and the Lord Scrope for their arms 129. Reasons on each side 130. Earl Marshal’s sentence, Carmenow’s displeasure 131. Domestic chapel, burial place and monuments, cross-logged figures used before the crusades 132. Reskymer family, Trelowarren 133. Vyvyan family 134. Tonkin has no additions. By Editor, the three distinguished families, Sir Richard Vyvyan a Cavalier 135. Committed to the Tower by George 1st, had a daughter born there 136. Sir R. R. elected for Bristol, antiquity and splendour of Trelowarren house, view in Dr. Borlase’s Natural History, manor of Carmenow, account of the trial in Anecdotes of Heraldry 137. Another controversy for the same coat, church, monuments, patron of benefice, saint, feast, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 138
  • Mawgan, Saint. parish in Pyder, by Hals, boundaries, ancient name, antiquity of the parish, founder, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Lanherne, iii. 139. Arundell family 140. Origin of their arms 142. Mr. Bishop, a Roman Catholic prelate, Carnanton, history of Attorney-General Noye 143. Approved the ship-money tax 144. Hammon Le Strange’s character of him, his death and family, amusing story of the court dining with him 145. Ben Jonson’s lines, and Charles’s answer, anagram, Noye, a promoter of the Civil War, counselled the imprisonment of the members of parliament 146. Densill, Densill barrow, Chapel Garder, Densill family 147. Tonkin, the saint, an Irish Missionary, patron, ancient name 148. Manor of Lanhearne, Camden and Carew upon the Arundells 149. Called the Great Arundells 150. By Editor, etymology of Arundell, Lysons’s notice of the family, Popery fostered at Lanhearne, house now a Carmelite nunnery ibid. Situation of church, monuments 151. Manor of Carnarton, memoir of the Noyes, the Attorney-General’s will 152. Some of his works published 153. List of them 154. A cause he gained for his college, their thanks 155. His picture, a copy of it presented by the Editor to Exeter college, his family, marriage contract of his son Humphrey 156. Issue of the marriage 159. Works of the Rev. Cooper Willyams, anecdote of his grandfather’s marriage, Hals’s abuse of Colonel Noye, parish statistics, and rector 160. Geology by Dr. Boase, parish feast 161
  • Mawnan parish, i. 135, 137, 236
  • Mawnan, parish of, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, court baron, barton of Penwarne, iii. 74. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Penwarne and family 75. By Tonkin, manor of Trevose ibid. Advowson appendant to it, Penwarne 76. By Editor, Lysons’s account of the manors, Tresore, patron of living and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting rocks, Rosemullion Head 77
  • Mawnoun, St. church, by Leland, iv. 269
  • Maws, St. J. Tredinham, M.P. for, i. 416
  • Maxentius, i. 237 bis
  • Maximian, Emperor of Rome, iv. 100
  • Maximilian, Emperor, wars against the Turks under, ii. 342, 344
  • Maximus, the 2nd Emperor, ii. 37
  • May, i. 78, 414.―Elizabeth and Rev. Dr. iii. 356. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 196.―Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth and St. Mewan, iv. 102
  • ―― of High cross, i. 45
  • ―― of Truro, i. 396
  • Maye, Dr. iv. 74. William 187
  • Mayer, Tobias, of Gottingen, ii. 222. His tables 222, 223. His widow allowed a premium of £3000, 223
  • Maynard, i. 36―ii. 361. John 196. Sir John Sergeant 362 bis.―Sir John, iii. 5, 405, 406
  • Mayne, Rev. Cuthbert, iii. 357, 360, 369, 370 bis. Suffered death 358
  • ―― Screffes, iii. 80; or Scriffer, ii. 284
  • Mayo or Mayow, John, M.D. iii. 123 and note 250 bis. Memoir of 251. His works 251, 252. Philip of Looe 250 qtr. P. W. 250. Family 223, 250, 252. Monuments to 253
  • Mayo of Clevyan, ii. 198
  • ―― of Truro, John, ii. 302
  • Mayors of Exeter, ii. 189, 196
  • Mayow, Dr. iv. 30. Mr. 74. Family 37
  • ―― of Bray, i. 354
  • Mayson, Rev. Charles and Rev. Peter, rectors of Lezant, iii. 43
  • Mead, Dr. iii. 85
  • Mean in Sannen, seven Saxon Kings said to have met at, ii. 284
  • ―― village, iii. 433, 435. Story connected with 433
  • Meath county, iii. 86
  • Medhop of Trenant, i. 320 bis
  • Median castles, ii. 423
  • Mediterranean sea, iv. 168.―Regular communication with Falmouth, ii. 18
  • Medland of Tremail in St. Petherwyn, iii. 137
  • Megara in Greece, Bishop of, i. 75.―Thomas Vivian, Bishop of, iii. 279.―Bishopric, arms of, i. 75, 94―iv. 161
  • Megavissey, i. 413
  • Mehinnet parish, ii. 371
  • Mein Egles rocks, transport lost on, ii. 326
  • Melaleuca hypericifolia, iv. 182
  • Melania, St. iii. 164, 165
  • Melanius, St. iii. 257
  • Melgisy manor, iii. 382
  • Melhuish, near Kirton, Devon, etymology, iii. 135
  • ―― Mr. ii. 97
  • ―― of Northan, Devon, family, iii. 61
  • ―― of Penryn, Jane, iii. 134. Thomas 61, 134
  • Melianthus, iv. 182
  • ―― coccineus major, iv. 182
  • Melianus, King or Duke of Cornwall, iii. 59, 224
  • Melina, St. iii. 257, 258
  • Meliorus, St. iii. 224
  • Mellen, St. i. 310
  • Mellin, St. parish, ii. 309
  • Mellingy bridge, account of, iii. 327
  • ―― mill, iii. 326
  • Mellion, i. 316.―St. parish, ii. 375, or Mellyn, iii. 161, 345, 347, 371
  • Mellion, or Mellyn, Saint. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Newton manor, Mr. Coryton, one of the members imprisoned by Charles 1st, iii. 161. Coryton family, Crocadon 162. John Trevisa translated the Bible, comparison with Wickliffe’s and Tyndall’s, Westcot, Pentillie, or Pillaton 163. Sir James Tillie’s singular will 164. By Tonkin, saint, patron, Newton ibid. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Melania, Coryton family 165. Vindication of Sir James Tillie 166. St. Mellitus, Bede’s life of him, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 167
  • Mellior, St. i. 151
  • Mellitus, first Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 167
  • ―― St. Pope Gregory’s letter to, ii. 288
  • Mellyn, St. i. 409
  • Menabilly, account of, iv. 101, 107
  • Menadarva, i. 161 quat., 164
  • Menage, i. 192
  • Menagwins, etymology and possessors of, i. 43
  • Mendicant friars, i. 83―iv. 145
  • Meneage, i. 350.―Part of Kerryer hundred, ii. 358
  • ―― district, in Lizard, iii. 257, 419, 422. Described 128
  • Menevia, St. David, Archbishop of, iii. 292.―Bishopric, i. 305
  • Menfre, i. 2
  • Menheniot manor, iii. 170
  • ―― or Menhinnet parish, iii. 13, 373
  • Menheniot parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 167. Manor, jurisdiction, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, the manor, Poole, described by Carew 168. Fair, Tencreek, an oven fourteen feet in diameter, unknown tree, Trehavock 169. Curtutholl, Trewint, Dr. Moorman first taught the offices of religion in English, the Latin service, books called in, hospital for lepers 170. By Tonkin, Pool, Menheniot or Tregelly manor ibid. By the Editor, size of the church, its tower and monuments, patron of the benefice, the incumbent to be of Exeter college, vicarage endowed with the great tithes, the incumbents, Mr. Holwell and his works 171. Cartuther, other places noticed by Lysons, the most fertile parish in the county, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor 172. The Geology interesting. By the Editor, errica vagans, phenomena of flowers, no wild rose in the southern hemisphere, nor heath in America 173. Sir Isaac Newton’s discoveries, remarks on the system of nature and succession of the various species 174
  • Menhynet, ii. 59
  • Menhynyet, i. 409
  • Mentz, Archbishopric, founded by St. Boniface, iv. 126
  • Menvor, i. 168
  • Menwhilly, ii. 91
  • Menwinnion, ii. 241
  • Meny, St. iii. 190
  • Mepham, Simon, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 115
  • Meran, St. iii. 177
  • Merchant Tailor’s school, ii. 407
  • Mercia, King of, i. 49.―Penda, King of, ii. 284―iii. 284
  • Merewenna, i. 2
  • Merina, St. iii. 177 bis
  • Merionethshire, i. 382
  • Merivale priory, i. 27
  • Merlin, i. 330 bis, 331, 322 bis, 334, 339.―His prophecy, iii. 433.―Of Arthur, i. 326, 336 bis
  • Merran, St. parish, ii. 265
  • Merran Street Merin, Meryn, or Merryn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name and etymology, church, cemetery of St. Constantine, converted to a dwelling house, modern church, St. Constantine’s well, Trevose, iii. 175. Productive, but dangerous to shipping, Harlyn, Peter family, the parish modern 176. Saint, festival, his death, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, donation of Mrs. Tregoweth 177. Tonkin adds nothing but a notice of the saint’s name. By the Editor, no Saint Merina, Harlyn, Perthcothen ibid. Manor of Trevose, church, Catacluse stone, ornamented fonts of it here, at Padstow, and in St. Constantine’s church, description of St. Constantine’s, font and pillars handsomely carved 178. Catacluse cliffs and a pier, feast of Constantine, and of St. Merryn, impropriation of tithes, the three Mr. Gurneys, hurling, account of it in Carew, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 179. Trevose head 180
  • Merrifield, i. 134
  • Merrin, or Merryn, St. church, iii. 178. The living held by the name of Gurney above a century 179
  • ―― parish, iii. 277
  • Merryan, St. i. 404
  • Merther, i. 113. Situation and possessor 44
  • ―― or Merthyr manor, i. 241 bis
  • ―― parish, i. 242, 417―ii. 2―iii. 207, 209, 210, 214, 354
  • Merthyn, in Kerrier, iii. 133
  • Merthyr church, iii. 182
  • Merthyr Tydfil parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, saint, his well and chapel, etymology of Eglos-Merthyr, daughter to Probus, mode of nomination to the benefice, iii. 180. Contests respecting it, deed of agreement 181. Variation in value, ancient name, consolidation with Probus, endowment, incumbent, land tax, Tresawsan, James Hals 182. His history, Governor of Montserrat, recalled by the King, gained over to the rebels, made prisoner at the siege of Plymouth, and committed to Lidford castle 183. His life spared, comparison of Sir Richard Grenville with Richard 3rd, James 1st, and Caligula, Hals detained at Lidford, and released by the arrival of Essex, Dr. Brown’s verses on Lidford castle 184. Custom of executing criminals before trial in Germany, Switzerland, and Carinthia, Hals’s family 186. Trewortha Vean and its possessors 188. By Tonkin, a daughter church to Probus ibid. Cornelly held with it, incumbent, manor of Fentongallen 189. Editor, Trevilian bridge, its situation, new road from Bodmin to Truro, Earl of Falmouth’s new road to Tregothnan, fairs, surrender of Lord Hopton’s army, church small, wooden tower, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 190
  • Merton college, Oxford, iv. 86
  • ―― convent, i. 300
  • Mervyn, St. parish, iii. 282
  • Merwyn, Sir Edmund, iii. 206
  • Meuthion, i. 11
  • Mevagissey parish, iii. 194, 319
  • Mevagissey parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, saints, ancient name and its etymology, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, original name, iii. 190. Penwarne Trelevan 191. By Tonkin, church, tower, bells sold by the rebels ibid. Editor, Tonkin’s details omitted, Lysons’s additions, lately a poor fishing village, pier, convenient for the pilchard fishery, number of houses, Porthilly, manor of Trelevan and of Penwarne, capacity of the pool, Porthmellin cove, account of the manor and barton of Trelevan 192. Manors of Petuan and Penwarne 193. Barton of Trewincy, disposal of the tithes, a station for fishing with the seine nets, nature of the bay, fish tithed, vicarage house, glebe improved, singularities of Dr. Lyne, statistics 194. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 195
  • Mevaguisey, ii. 105
  • Mevassary, i. 419
  • Mevennus abbey, i. 98
  • Mewan, i. 41
  • ―― St. Beacon, iii. 401
  • ―― parish, i. 251, 413―iii. 190, 401, 448, 450, 455. Mr. Borlase rector of 54
  • Mewan, St. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Polgoth mine, iii. 195. Lefisick 196. Tonkin, patronage, incumbents, manor of Trewoone ibid. Editor, Hals’s various etymologies, pleasing appearance of the church, road from Truro to St. Austell improving ibid. Polgoth mine, increased working of mines, manor and village of Burngullo, manor of Trewoon, statistics 197. Rector, and Geology by Dr. Boase 198
  • Mewla, i. 11
  • Michael, St. Abbot of Glastonbury, iv. 26
  • ―― St. the Archangel, ii. 172, 174, 283―iii. 198, 200, 208, 222.―Painted with wings, ii. 206. Vision of him 206, 208
  • ―― St. bells christened after, iii. 210. Churches dedicated to 240, 398
  • ―― St. chapel at Rame Head, iii. 375
  • ―― St. Carhayes church, iii. 450
  • ―― St. Carhayes parish, i. 310, 413.―Or Carhays, iv. 117
  • Michael, St. Carhayes parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, endowment, dedication, impropriation, patron, incumbent, iii. 198. Value of benefice, land tax, Trevanion and family 199. Tonkin, name, manor of Carhayes, Trevanion family 200. Description of the house 201. Trevanion, house and park, Porown Berry, Hurris, Treberrick, church, situation, description 202. Tower, tablet to Mr. Hooker 203. Editor, motives of the civil wars, part taken in those of York and Lancaster by the families of Edgecumbe, Trevanion and Bodrigan ibid. The two first on the winning side, division of Bodrigan’s property, the Trevanions unsuccessful on behalf of Charles, and compounded for their state, letter from Mr. John Trevanion to Mr. Henry Davis 204. Trevanion’s issue 205. Parishes of Rogate and Selburne in Sussex, Arun river and dale, manor of Fyning, parish church, etymology 206. Consolidated with St. Stephen and St. Dennis, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 207
  • Michael, St. de Lammana island, iv. 26 bis
  • ―― St. de Loo island, iv. 238
  • ―― St. Penkivell church, Fentongollan aisle in, iii. 187
  • ―― St. Penkivell manor, iii. 189
  • ―― St. Penkivell parish, i. 140, 141, 215―ii. 356―iii. 180, 354, 464.―School at, ii. 32
  • Michael, St. Penkivell parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iii. 207. Dedication, value, patron, incumbent, land-tax, endowment, Fentongollan aisle and chantry 208. Fentongollan, its buildings, remembered by the writer, marble tomb-stone, the church a quarter cathedral 209. Bells baptized, form of the ceremony 210. Tonkin, hundred and situation, should have been named Fentongollan ibid. Fentongollan manor, its possessors 211. Once magnificent house now pulled down, Mopas Ferry, oysters spoiled by the copper ore, Treganyan, church tower, rectory house, Tregothnan 212. Boscawen family 213. Editor, Hals’s history diffuse ibid. That of Lysons substituted, Lysons, manor of Penkivell and of Fentongollan, hospitality of John Carminow 214. Tregothnan, Nancarrow ibid. Editor, Boscawen family, their origin 215. Took the liberal side in the rebellion and revolution 216. Hugh Boscawen arrested Sir Richard Vyvyan, Mr. Basset and others on the accession of George 1st, feuds occasioned by that step, Boscawen ennobled, imbecility and marriage of the 2nd Lord Falmouth 217. Admiral Boscawen, the Nelson of his time, his popularity in the navy 218. His marriage and issue, memoir of Dr. Walcot 219. His lines on the death of W. G. Boscawen 220. Situation and advantages of Tregothnan, old house of great antiquity, beauty and convenience of the new one, old church and massive tower, statistics, incumbent 221. Geology by Dr. Boase 222
  • Michael, St. rectory, i. 72
  • ――’s hold, iii. 298
  • ――’s, St. borough, Mr. Hussey, M.P. for, ii. 34
  • ――’s, St. chair, ii. 175 bis, 200, 205, 207
  • ――’s, St. chapel, ii. 201
  • ――’s, St. mount, i. 88 bis, 261―ii. 80, 169, 170―iii. 274, 287, 298, 311iv. 147, 165. By Leland 287. Its history. (See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)―Cornish name for, ii. 200.―Abbot of, ii. 136, 169, 170
  • ――’s St. Mount’s bay, iii. 81 bis, 82
  • ――’s St. Mount island, iv. 238
  • ――’s St. Mount monastery upon, iii. 136.―Priory of, ii. 208. Dissolved 191. Its property 208.―Priors of, i. 261―ii. 127, 209 iii. 124, 128iv. 164, 165
  • ――’s St. Mount in Normandy, ii. 176; and abbey in Periculo Maris 208 bis, 210
  • ――’s St. shrine, ii. 215
  • ――’s St. well, iii. 211
  • Michaelstow beacon, ii. 405
  • ―― Mary, and family, iii. 222
  • ―― parish, i. 1―ii. 401―iv. 42, 44, 93, 95
  • Michaelstow parish, Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, land-tax, Michaelstow family, iii. 222. Tonkin, name, patron, incumbent ibid. Editor, Helston in Trig manor, Helsbury park, ruins of an ancient castle, monuments in the church, Treveighan village, Trevenin, advowson, present rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 223
  • Michel manor, i. 389. Account of 392
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 262
  • Michell borough, i. 391―iv. 20.―Account of 388. Members for 389. Compact for elections 391. Last election 391. F. Scobell, M.P. for 410. Illustrious representatives 390.―Humphrey Courtenay, M.P. for, ii. 385
  • ―― Christopher, iii. 319. Paul 382. Richard 387.―John, iv. 77. Matthew 98 bis. His widow 98. Robert 55. Samuel 98. Mr. 74
  • ―― of Harlyn, Miss, iii. 176. Heiress and family 177
  • ―― foundation, Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139
  • ―― or Mitchell parish, ii. 280. An adjective 171
  • Middle ages, ii. 215
  • ―― Amble, ii. 336
  • Middleham church, iii. 114
  • Middlesex county, ii. 147
  • Middleton church, i. 248
  • Midhope, Rev. Stephen, of St. Martin’s, near Looe, turned anabaptist, iii. 123
  • Midhurst, Sussex, iii. 206
  • Midinnia, St. iii. 442
  • Midmain rock, iv. 28
  • Midshipmen subjected to ten years’ service, iii. 218
  • Midwinter, Robert, ii. 196
  • Milbrok, by Leland, iv. 282
  • Mileton of Pengersick, Miss, iv. 22
  • Milford haven, ii. 182
  • Militon, ii. 169. Job 193
  • ―― of Pengerwick, i. 136
  • Millaton manor, iii. 44
  • Millett, i. 268. John 365.―Grace, Humphrey and Mary, ii. 218. Rev. Mr. 282. Family monuments 219.―Rev. John Curnow and Robert Oke, iii. 343
  • ―― of Gurlin, St. Erth, William, ii. 224
  • Millington of Pengersick in Breage, ii. 212
  • Millinike, account of, ii. 67
  • Millinoweth, iii. 319
  • Milliton, i. 124. Story of Mr. 125. Job and William ibid. Arms ibid.
  • Mills, Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 122
  • ―― of Exeter, Miss, iii. 162
  • Milor church, iii. 59. Churchyard, Milorus buried in 59
  • ―― parish, ii. 2, 92, 337―iii. 305. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― river, iii. 231
  • ――’s, St. by Leland, iv. 271
  • Milorus, a Cornish prince, iii. 59
  • Milton, John, i. 310
  • Miners, lines upon, ii. 131
  • ―― militia, ii. 85
  • Minerva, i. 295
  • Mingoose, i. 12
  • Minheneth, by Leland, iv. 281
  • Minors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, i. 211
  • Minster church, iii. 111
  • ―― parish, ii. 48, 49 quat.―iii. 22, 39, 112iv. 66, 68
  • Cathedral parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, iii. 232. Editor, ruins of a monastery, Tanner calls it an alien priory ibid. Dugdale’s additions, manor of Pollifont an appendage to the living, profits of the manor, situation of the church, monuments, epitaph 233. No church tower, legend of the bells, Botreaux castle and honour 234. Cotton and Phillipps family, attempt on the life of George 3rd, site of Botreaux castle, the great house, port of Botreaux castle, exportation of slate, and importation of coal and lime 235. Capabilities of the place for an extensive commerce, patrons of the living, late incumbent, manor of Worthy vale, inscribed stone marking the site of King Arthur’s death wound, statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 236
  • ―― priory, iii. 39iv. 105.―Prior of, ii. 49
  • ―― in Kerrier, iii. 111 bis.―An alien priory, iv. 101. Prior of 68
  • ―― in Tolcarne, an alien priory, iv. 101
  • Minver, St. Church, i. 74.―Spire, latitude and longitude of, iii. 281
  • ―― or Minvor, St. parish, i. 367, 382―ii. 67, 332.―Rev. William Sandys, vicar of, iii. 10
  • St. Minver or St. Mynfer parish, Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Trevillva barton, iii. 237. MS. here deficient. Tonkin only repeats part of Hals. Editor, former impropriation, value of benefice, manor of Bodmin bestowed on Sternhold for his version of the Psalms, Mr. Sandy’s 238. Travelled with Lord de Dunstanville, called the Cardinal, monument to Mrs. Sandys, manor of Penmear, Trevernon 239. Monument to Thomas Darell, Pentire point, Trevelver, dangerous estuary, bridge over it, two district chapels, highlands and lowlands, sale of the bells 240. Though inscribed Alfredus Rex, lines on bells, especially Great Tom of Oxford, statistics, present vicar and patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 241
  • Miracle of transporting St. Catherine’s body, ii. 3. Of the thundering legion 76
  • Misall Romanorum, i. 393
  • Mitchel of Hengar, i. 131
  • Mitchell borough, i. 61―iii. 81, 322, 324. Description of 268. Constitution 271
  • ―― Robert, ii. 96. Rev. Mr. 299, 302, 315.―Rev. Mr. of Maker, iii. 101. Rev. Mr. of Merthyr 190. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 195.―James, John, and Thomas, brothers, iv. 73. Captain 94
  • ―― of Truro, i. 398 bis
  • ―― Humphrey Borlase, Lord, iii. 268
  • ―― Morton manor, ii. 416
  • Mithian manor, i. 7―ii. 192. Free chapel in 12
  • Moddern, ii. 286
  • Moderet, John, i. 283
  • Modeton, iii. 438
  • Modford in Launceston, iii. 136
  • Modishole manor, iii. 269
  • Mogul’s country, ii. 227
  • Mogun bridge, by Leland, and trajectus, iv. 269
  • Mogun’s, St. church, iii. 332
  • ―― creek, iii. 332
  • Mohammed, the Sultan, interfered in the contest of the Paleolagi, took Constantinople, &c. ii. 367. Puts an envoy in irons 368
  • Mohun, i. 63, 302. John 65, 255. Reginald 65, 255, 301, 356 Sir Reginald 7, 65 bis, 345, 346 quat. 356. Sibella 8. William 7, 301. Arms 351, 356. Pedigree from the Conquest 66.―John de, ii. 409 bis. Sir John 410. Sir John or Sir Reginald, story of 402. Reginald 56, 409 bis. Sir Reginald 410. Family 409, 410 bis, 412. Monuments 411.―Reginald de, iii. 293, 303. Family 303.―Sir William, iv. 15. Family 44. Arms 96.―Lord, i. 65―ii. 410―iii. 315iv. 14, 186.―Charles Lord, i. 65. His duel with the Duke of Hamilton 66 and 67. His character 67. Wife drowned ibid.―John, Lord 65, 255.―John, Lord, of Dunster castle, Somersetshire, ii. 409 bis.―Warwick, Lord, i. 65―ii. 410
  • Mohun of Hall, Sir William, ii. 56
  • ―― of Lithony, i. 420. Warwick, ib.
  • ―― of Tencreek, i. 255. Warwick, William, and arms 255
  • ―― of Trewinard, i. 356 bis
  • Mola, ancient chapel at, i. 12
  • Molesworth, i. 61 bis, 74, 266 bis, 397. Hon. John 368. Sir John 399. Sir William 117. Rev. William 117, 406.―Rev. H. ii. 364. Sir John 273. Sir W. 88. Family 151, 273, 356, 357.―Hender, iii. 214. John 234. Sir William 335. Family 334.―Sir John, iv. 64. Rev. W. of St. Winnow 159 bis. Family 44, 65, 127
  • ―― of Molesworth, Sir Walter, a crusader, i. 369, 375
  • ―― of Pencarrow, i. 416. Hender 370 bis. Sir Hender 370 bis, 375. John 370 ter., 375, 397. Sir John 116, 370, 374, 375. Arms 370.―Family, ii. 274, 334―iii. 170iv. 163
  • ―― of Pendavy, Sir William, i. 377
  • ―― of Tretane, John, i. 369, 370
  • Molton, ii. 76
  • Mona, i. 194
  • Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 168―ii. 62, 176―iii. 103, 111iv. 6, 100, 156
  • Monck, Mr. of Devon, ii. 251.―General, his conduct characterized, iii. 460
  • ―― of Potheridge, Devon, Humphrey, ii. 251
  • ―― frigate, iii. 186
  • Monckton, Henry de, i. 383.―Family, ii. 354
  • ―― Arundell, Robert, Viscount Galway, ii. 354
  • Monheere, George, iii. 387
  • Monk, General, i. 116―ii. 26―iv. 75 bis.―His refusal to give or take quarter, and victory over the Dutch, entertained by Capt. Penrose, ii. 26. Again defeats the Dutch 27. Sir John Grenville, the bearer of the King’s letters to 345. Rev. Nicholas, brother of the general 345.―Family, i. 36, 302―ii. 5
  • ―― frigate, ii. 28. Discharged unpaid 29
  • Monks of St Benedict, i. 73; or Benedictine, ii. 208
  • Monmouth, Jeffery of, Bishop of St. Asaph, i. 342
  • ―― Duke of, his invasion, iii. 160
  • Monotholites, ii. 125
  • Monpesson, Sir Giles, i. 223
  • Montacute, William, Earl of Salisbury, i. 339.―Earl, ii. 91. Marquis 182
  • ―― priory in Somersetshire, iii. 261 bisiv. 112 ter., 113 bis, 122. Monks of 112
  • Montagu, Lady Anne and Edward, Earl of Sandwich, iii. 104
  • Montague, M. A. Browne, of Cowdray castle, Sussex, Lord, iii. 231
  • Montgomery, Arnold de, i. 34.―Roger de, Earl of Arundell, iii. 142
  • ―― iv. 8
  • Monton, David de, i. 246
  • Montpelier, iii. 400
  • Montreuil, ii. 127. In France, siege of 196
  • Moone, Thomas, iii. 346
  • Moor, Mr. i. 254
  • Moore, Sir Thomas, ii. 53
  • Moorman, Dr. John, Vicar of Menheniot, iii. 170
  • Moorwinstow parish, iv. 16
  • Mopas passage, iii. 212
  • Moran, St. iv. 277
  • Morden, by Leland, iv. 270
  • Mordred, cousin of King Arthur, i. 337, 372.―His battle with Arthur, ii. 402. Mortally wounded 403
  • Morea, ii. 366 bis, 367. Attacked by the Turks 367. Despots of 367 bis
  • Morehead family, property sold, iii. 20
  • Moreland in Lesnewith, iii. 133
  • Moreps, ii. 121
  • Moreri, i. 111.―His Dictionnaire Historique, ii. 207―iv. 157
  • Mores manor, i. 202, 203, 204
  • Moresk manor, iii. 354
  • Morewinstow parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name and saint, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriation, iii. 254. Editor, later value and impropriation, present impropriation, rise of the river Tamar, west part rugged, situation and size of church ibid. Monuments, villages, Stanbury manor, error of Lysons, Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, Tonacombe Lea farm 255. Cleave house, Chapel house, statistics, late vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Dunstone rocks, cliffs of Stanbury creek 256
  • Morgan, Rev. W. A. of Lewannick, iii. 38.―Of Tresmere, iv. 65
  • Morice, Barbara and Sir William, i. 116.―Family, ii. 256. Sir Nicholas 175. Sir William, family and property 334
  • ―― of Werrington, Catherine, i. 265, 266. Sir Nicholas and Sir William 265.―Family, iii. 178.―Edward, iv. 94
  • ―― St. Oratory of, ii. 75
  • Morike church, iii. 190
  • Moris manor, i. 396―ii. 2.―Duchy manor, iv. 72
  • Morisk castle, iv. 228
  • Morrice, i. 74
  • Morris, Sir William and his family, iii. 460. Rev. Mr. 97. Mr. executed 184
  • ―― town, i. 266
  • Morrison, Rev. F. H. ii. 416
  • Morsa parish, ii. 282
  • Morshead, Rev. Edward, i. 159.―William, ii. 154. Mr. 87. Family, iii. 172iv. 60
  • ―― of Cartuther, Sir John, i. 321
  • Mortaigne or Morton, Earl of, ii. 208, 358, 399. His market 70. Robert 175, 176, 202, 203 bis, 211, 235, 238, 379, 384, 422. His charter to St. Michael’s mount 210. William, Earl of, said to have built Lanceston castle, and to have drawn the inhabitants from Dunhevet to that town 418
  • Mortayne, iii. 438
  • Morth, John and William, iv. 22
  • Mortimer, Eleanor, i. 64. Roger 339. Roger, Earl of March and Ulster 64
  • Morton, iii. 14, 65iv. 22
  • ―― Earl of, i. 134―iii. 261, 264, 276. John 296. Robert 112, 203 bis, 418, 419. William 203 ter.―Robert, iii. 14, 27, 44, 46, 117, 291, 346, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam 462.―Robert, iv. 15, 67. William 110, 122.―Matilda, Countess of, ii. 211
  • ―― Earl of Cornwall and, iii. 22
  • ―― and Cornwall, Earl of, William, ii. 175.―Robert, iv. 102, 118, 153. William 100
  • ―― Thomas, mayor of Launceston, ii. 423.―John, iv. 2, 3. Family and arms 3
  • ―― honor, iv. 96, 112
  • ―― manor, ii. 235―iv. 68
  • ―― prior of, ii. 49
  • Morun, St. unknown, ii. 356
  • Morva or Morvah, parish, iii. 82, 89, 425 bisiv. 164
  • Morva parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, daughter to Madderne, etymology, Tregamynyon, iii. 242. The Golden Lanyon, his improvement in roofing houses, Carvolghe manor 243. Editor, church re-built, its situation, patron, curious entrenchment 243. Described, called Castle Chiowne, destroyed by depredations, a Cromleigh, Carn Galva, statistics 244. Geology by Dr. Boase 245
  • Morval manor, iii. 246, 248, 361. House 249
  • ―― parish, iii. 427, 463. By Looe 118
  • Morval parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, etymology, iii. 245. Editor, Tonkin’s etymology mistaken, Sir Hugh de Morville one of Becket’s murderers, state of Cornwall during the wars of the roses, murder and robbery of John Glynn 246. His widow’s petition to parliament, schedule of property stolen 247. Buller family 248. Morval manor house, improved 249. Bray, epitaph on Philip Mayow, Dr. John Mayow 250. Dr. Beddoes, Sir Humphrey Davy introduced to him by the Editor, Wood’s memoir of Dr. Mayow 251. His works, Polgover, Lydcott, Wringworthy, Sand Place village, situation of church, monuments 252. Impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Bindon hill, prospect from it, road passes nearly over its summit, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 253
  • Morval town, iii. 247
  • Morvall, i. 316―ii. 59
  • Morville, Sir Hugh de, iii. 246
  • Morwell, by Leland, iv. 282
  • Morwen, St. iii. 116, 254
  • Morwenna, i. 2
  • Morwinstow, ii. 340
  • Morysk castle, iv. 229
  • Moses, ii. 65
  • Motiled, ii. 427
  • Moune, William, i. 65 bis
  • Mount of the tomb, ii. 208
  • Mount or Mount’s bay, i. 227―ii. 118, 120, 169, 174, 176, 182, 207. Trees found in 173―iii. 46, 48, 78, 83, 97, 98, 215, 283, 375. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Mount's Bay
  • ―― Calvary, a Cornish poem, i. 109―ii. 99 bis, 152. Extract from 99; and Keigwyn’s translation of, iii. 288. Both published by Editor 329
  • ―― Charles, i. 368
  • ―― Edgecumbe, iii. 108, 110. Account of 107. Partly in Devon 104. Described by Carew ibid. Possessors of 101. House built 103. The only seat in Cornwall superior to Tregothnan 221
  • ―― Edgecumbe, cliff at, iii. 380
  • ―― Edgecumbe, Countess of, ii. 364.―Earl of, iii. 29, 195, 379iv. 92.―Lord, i. 154―ii. 100, 393
  • ―― Seyntaubyn, i. 262
  • ―― Sinai, monastery upon, ii. 37
  • ―― Stephens, John, his life and tragical death, and speculations upon the latter, i. 84
  • ―― Toby, i. 158
  • Mountague hill, Somersetshire, ii. 283
  • Mounts, i. 84
  • Mountserat island, iii. 183
  • Mourton, James, ii. 193
  • Mousehole manor, iii. 91
  • ―― village, iii. 286, 288, 290, 291. Account of 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards 91
  • Moushole, ii. 174
  • Mowne, William, i. 66 bis. Reginald, Lord Dunster 66. William, Lord Dunster 66. William, Earl of Somerset 66 bis
  • Mowpass passage, iii. 464
  • Mowsehole, by Leland, iv. 286
  • Moyes, J. R. ii. 160 bis
  • Moyle, i. 44, 45, 74. Ann and David 260. Nathaniel 371.―Family, ii. 67. Thomas 67. Miss 77, 255. Mr. 77 5x, 78, 350
  • Moyle of Bake, i. 222. Sir Walter 375.―Walter, ii. 76, 77. His works 76.―Sir Walter and his daughter, iii. 2
  • ―― of Beke, John, Sir Walter, and arms, ii. 67
  • ―― of Bodmin, ii. 67
  • ―― of Boke, Elizabeth and Sir Walter, i. 243, 244
  • ―― of Moyle, ii. 67
  • ―― of Oxford, ii. 67
  • ―― of Pendavy, i. 375. Nathaniel ibid.
  • ―of Trefurans, ii. 67
  • Moyn, Reginald, Earl of Somerset, i. 66
  • Mudgan, iii. 126. Account of 125
  • Mudge, Colonel, iv. 31
  • Mullion cove, iii. 259
  • ―― parish, i. 301; or Mullyan, ii. 116, 126―iii. 128, 416, 419, 424. In Kerrier 164
  • Mullion parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, dedication, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, endowment, value, the saint, iii. 257. Editor, church ancient, painted glass ibid. Monument and epitaph to Mr. Favell, tower, tithes, manor of Pradannock, divided into higher and lower, Clahar manor, parish feast, St. Malo’s day, late vicar, statistics 258. Geology by Dr. Boase, Kinance cove, Mullion cove, Bolerium cove. Editor, beauty of Kinance cove, description of it and of the Cornish rocks generally 259. Erica vagans and asparagus officinalis 260
  • Mundy, i. 232 ter. John, bis, Sir John and arms 232
  • ―― of Rialton, Anne and John, iii. 186
  • Mundye, Anthony, ii. 10
  • Murray, Mr. of Albemarle-street, iii. 251
  • Murth, Jeffrey and John, iv. 25. Mr. 24. Family ibid. Arms 25
  • Musgrave, Dr. W. letters to, ii. 76
  • Musical air, ancient, found in Scotland, Ireland, and Cornwall, supposed to be British, ii. 166
  • Muttenham, etymology and resident, i. 104
  • Mydhop of Essex, Henry, Roger and arms, i. 320
  • Mylbrooke, iv. 291
  • Mylor manor, iii. 228 bis
  • ―― parish, ii. 11
  • Mylor parish, Hals lost, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Carclew barton and its possessors, iii. 224. House built by Mr. Kempe, tin 225; and antimony, Restronget manor, and passage with a ferry boat, part of Penryn manor, Trefusis and Tregoze manors 226. Trefusis family, house, &c. Nankersy, its etymology, town of Flushing, the Dutch would have made it commercial, Mr. Trefusis improved it at great expense 227. Better situated for packets than Falmouth, Mylor manor, situation and description of the church 228. Editor, error in the valuation, monuments in the church 228. Westmacott’s to Reginald Cocks, Carclew, the Lemon family, Polvellan described 229. Colonel Lemon a proficient in music, Sir William improved Carclew, Sir Charles’s further improvements, erica ciliaris, Trefusis family 230. Situation of Trefusis, Flushing an elegant town. Tonkin’s etymology of Restrongel, present vicar, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231
  • ―― pool, iii. 224, 228
  • Mynor, Anne and Henry, i. 222
  • Mynors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, iii. 135
  • ―― of Treago, i. 248. Anne 249
  • Myra, in Lysia, St. Nicholas, Archbishop of, iv. 172
  • Naal or Natal Abbot, iii. 432
  • Naboth’s vineyard, i. 329
  • Nacothan, John, iii. 387
  • Nampara, iii. 326, 327
  • Nampetha, iii. 319
  • Nancar, account of, i. 256
  • Nancarrow estate, i. 19―iii. 215
  • ―― family, i. 20
  • Nance in Illogan, iv. 129
  • ―― i. 298.―Family and arms, ii. 239.―John, iv. 129, 130. Arms 129
  • ―― of Chester family, iii. 382
  • ―― of Nance, ii. 337
  • ―― Mellin, iii. 326
  • Nanceolvern, possessors of, iii. 88
  • Nanfan of Trethewoll, John, Richard and arms, i. 408
  • Nanfon, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • Nankersy, tenement, account of, iii. 227. A Dutch town on it ibid.
  • Nankivell, Rev. Edw. of St. Agnes and Stithians, iv. 5
  • Nanquitty, ii. 57
  • Nansant church, ii. 256
  • Nansanton, Nassington or Naffeton, iii. 334, 335
  • Nansaugh barton, account of, ii. 354
  • Nansavallan, account of, by the Editor, ii. 305. By Hals 299. By Tonkin 303
  • ―― farm, improvement of, ii. 306
  • Nanskevall or Typpel, of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard and arms, iv. 139
  • Nansloe, account of, ii. 139
  • Nansoath manor, account of, ii. 353
  • Nansperian, i. 349 ter. Arms 349
  • Nanswhiddon, account of, i. 223
  • Nanswidden in St. Colomb, ii. 143
  • Nantellan, i. 257
  • Nants, ii. 236. Account of 238
  • Nantval, i. 413
  • Napleton, Rev. John, ii. 33
  • Napoleon’s use of the Pitt diamond, i. 69
  • Narbonne, general chapter of, i. 81
  • Nare, the, i. 330
  • ―― point, i. 330
  • Nash, the architect, iii. 205
  • Nation, Rev. Mr. ii. 332
  • Natural history, the learned Dr. Lombard ignorant of, ii. 408
  • Naunton’s, St. chapel and well, i. 257
  • Nautical Almanack, description of, conducted by Dr. Maskelyne, since improved, ii. 233
  • Nava family, ii. 80
  • Naval affairs after the seven years war, ii. 246
  • ―― power, iii. 154
  • Navarre, Blanche, Queen of, iii. 19
  • Naw Voz or Naw Whoors, i. 220
  • Nectan, i. 2―iv. 156
  • ―― St. or Nighton, iv. 155. His history 155
  • ―― chapel, iv. 157
  • Nelson, Admiral Boscawen compared with, iii. 218
  • Neocæsarea, i. 388
  • Neot, St. iii. 261, 262.―His body stolen, i. 99.―His life, ii. 396―iii. 262. A relation of Alfred, Alfred visited him, was advised by him in founding the university of Oxford, his remains 263
  • Neot’s, St. church, iii. 20. Its windows 363.―Curious painting in, ii. 298
  • ―― manor, iii. 260, 261
  • ―― parish, i. 174, 178―ii. 395―iii. 111, 347iv. 48, 128, 129.―Alfred’s visit to, iii. 241
  • Neot's, St. parish, Hals’s, MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patrons, incumbent, iii. 260. Manor of St. Neot 261. By Editor, error in Tonkin’s valuation, Lysons on the manors of this parish, manor and advowson united ibid. Mr. Grylls restored the church, its situation, St. Guerir, performed a miraculous cure on Alfred, St. Neot related to Alfred, his singular penance and miraculous powers, Alfred frequently visited him, his death 262. Appeared after death to Alfred, led his armies, and advised him to found Oxford university, his relics stolen, the monastery suppressed after the Conquest, his memory cherished, diminutive stature, painted glass preserved for his sake, description of the church 263. Windows, voluntary contributions, preserved through the Reformation and Civil War, since falling into decay till restored by Mr. Grylls, “Hedgeland’s Description, &c.264. Dozmere, marvellous tales relating to it, story of Mr. Tregagle condemned to empty it with a limpet shell having a hole bored in it, his roaring 265. Etymology of Dozmere, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 266
  • ――’s, St. an alien priory, iv. 101
  • Neotston or Neot’s place, iii. 261
  • Nero, the Roman emperor, i. 329―iv. 101
  • Nesta, Princess of Wales, i. 34
  • Nettlebed manor, iv. 4, 5 bis
  • Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, iv. 114
  • Neustria pillaged by the Normans, ii. 90
  • Neville, Richard, Earl of Salisbury, and Margaret his daughter, ii. 182. Richard Earl of Warwick 38. His cognizance on Fowey church 38. Grants the Foy men commissions for privateering 40. His commission to punish the Foy pirates 41
  • Nevres, St. Dye, Bishop of, ii. 133
  • New bridge, i. 138
  • ―― Cambridge, iii. 72
  • ―― Holland, captain Bligh, governor of, iv. 45
  • ―― York, ii. 268
  • Newcastle, ii. 28
  • ―― Hollis, Duke of, iii. 147
  • Newcome, i. 160
  • Newcomen, Mr. of Dartmouth, ii. 83
  • Newenham, Devon, Cistercian abbey at, iii. 293
  • Newham abbey, Devon, its dissolution, iv. 15
  • Newhaven, Charles Cheney, viscount, iii. 458
  • Newlan, Newlin or Newlyn parish, ii. 174, 270―iii. 81, 97, 99, 112, 313, 317, 324, 333, 358iv. 20.―Vicarage, i. 130
  • Newland parish, i. 230, 245, 386, 393
  • Newlin, or St. Newlin parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, tithe appropriation, incumbent, manor of Cargol, ruins and prison there, Treludra, iii. 267. Humphrey Borlase adhered to King James 2nd, Treludra or Borlase Pippin, borough of Mitchell, described by Browne Willis, manor 268. Degembris, Palmaunter, Tresilian, Treworthen manors 269. Trerice manor 270. By Editor, valuation, impropriation, situation and description of church, carved work, Arundell vault ibid. Monument to Mr. Pooley, incumbent Mr. Polwhele, manor of Cargols, and Treludra, borough of Michell, its constitution 271. Remarks upon it, close boroughs in general and the Reform Act, Shepherds, Sir C. Hawkins’s lead and silver mine 272. Mr. John Giddy a memoir of him, his death, quotation from Juvenal 273. Manor of Newlyn, story of Sir John Arundell, John for the King and his son the first lord of Trerice, the house at Trerice, Tresilian improved, statistics 274. Present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Trevemper bridge, Black Lime rock, the town a village in the parish of Paul 275
  • Newlin, by Leland, iv. 265, 286
  • Newlyn, James de, iii. 287
  • ―― manor, iii. 274
  • ―― town, iii. 275, 286. Account of 288, 289
  • Newnham manor, ii. 318
  • Newport borough, ii. 420, 432.―Its history and small extent, iii. 458. Bought by the Duke of Northumberland 460. Charles Cheyney, M.P. for 458
  • ―― town, iii. 461iv. 51
  • Newquay, i. 236. Account of 234, 235
  • Newton, Sir Isaac, iii. 174.―His theory of gravitation, &c. ii. 222
  • ―― account of, iii. 161
  • ―― Ferrers, West, iii. 164. Its possessors 165
  • Nicene Creed, i. 252
  • Nicholas, Mrs. of Looe, i. 286
  • ―― Pope, ii. 354, 356, 365, 384, 394, 398, 411, 412, 414―His taxatio Beneficiorum, iii. 5, 7, 41, 44, 46, 56, 106 bis, 172, 228, 232, 238, 257, 261, 270, 276, 278, 291, 400, 453 bisiv. 113
  • ―― 2nd, Pope, i. 110
  • ―― 4th, ―― iv. 152
  • ―― 5th, ―― iv. 148
  • ―― St. supposed by Tonkin to be the patron saint of Kellington parish, ii. 311. A popular saint, held in high veneration in Russia, his history, kept the Roman fasts when an infant 312. His festival celebrated by the boy bishop 313.―The patron of infants, iv. 172. Of mariners 171. His history 172
  • ―― St. church, Bodmin, belonging to Franciscan friars, great dimensions, converted into a house of correction and market place, i. 79, and court-house 80. Its font 80. Revenues 83
  • ―― island, iii. 101iv. 238
  • ―― St. in Scilly, priory and prior, iv. 171
  • ―― Shambles, London, i. 83
  • Nicholl of Penrose, Anthony, ii. 384
  • Nicholls, i. 74, 305 bisii. 130.―Frank, M. D. iii. 84. Walter 16. William 85 bis. Mrs. 85. Family 83, 84, 90
  • ―― of Penrose, ii. 153
  • ―― of Trewane, ii. 338. John 335, 339 quat. Arms 339
  • Nichols, J. and Son, Parliament-street, ii. 295, 296―iii. 45, 120, 264iv. 25
  • ―― i. 109, 178, 221.―Family, iii. 243, 343
  • ―― of Trewane, i. 173, 416
  • Nicholson, Margaret, i. 134―iv. 45
  • Nicolas, Sir Harris, iii. 138
  • Nicoll, Anthony, iv. 96. Humphrey 97
  • Nietstone, iv. 48
  • Nightingale, i. 144
  • Nikenor, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Nile, battle of, iii. 160
  • Nine maids, i. 221. Account of 220.―In Gwendron, ii. 137
  • Ninnis, ii. 218
  • Niveton, i. 174
  • “Noble ingratitude,” iv. 98
  • Noles, Mrs. Elizabeth, ii. 84
  • Norden, J. i. 341, 350―ii. 336, 414, 417―iii. 75, 360, 361iv. 41
  • Norfolk, iii. 248
  • ―― Thomas Howard, Duke of, iii. 293
  • Norman Conquest, ii. 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 126, 129, 151, 155, 165, 258, 291, 299, 319, 335, 381―iii. 33, 56, 59, 74, 78, 114, 118, 130 bis, 151, 168, 175, 207, 208, 209, 222, 264, 363, 391, 393, 402, 403, 419, 425, 428, 436, 456iv. 66, 71 bis, 99, 100, 140, 160, 164
  • ―― French, life of Guy Earl of Warwick in, iii. 113
  • ―― magnificence, ii. 423
  • Normandy, i. 335 quat., 336―ii. 179 bis, 202―iv. 103, 144
  • ―― Duke of, iii. 130. Robert and William 462.―Rolle, ii. 344, 347
  • Normans, i. 256―iv. 99
  • ―― petition for and obtain letters of marque against Fowey and burn it, ii. 39. Pillage Neustria 90. Their castles, the keeps spacious 423
  • North, Lord, ii. 245. Lord Keeper 255 bis. Mr. Tregenna married his relation 255
  • ―― hill parish, ii. 230―iii. 37, 43
  • Northampton, John, i. 341
  • Northcott, i. 108, 111
  • Northill, i. 21, 409
  • Northmore of Oakhampton, Devon, Mr. iii. 41
  • Northumberland, i. 289, 290 ter.―iv. 42
  • ―― Hugh 1st Duke of, iii. 460 bis. Josceline Percy, Earl of 460
  • ―― Ethelfred, King of, ii. 284
  • Norton manor, iv. 15
  • Norton Rolle manor, ii. 416, 427
  • Noseworthy, Edward, ii. 260―iii. 5, 238. William 83.―Francis, iv. 77
  • Nosworthy, Edward, i. 36 bis. John 36.―Edward, ii. 51, 55 ter. His lawsuit 51. Family 55 bis
  • ―― of Truro, Jane, i. 243
  • Notitia Monastica, i. 200
  • ―― Parliamentaria, i. 200
  • Nottingham, ii. 76
  • ―― castle, ii. 179
  • Nowell, Mr. made a fortune at Falmouth, ii. 19.―Michael, of Falmouth, iii. 77
  • Noy, i. 143 bis. Edward 147. Hesther and Humphrey 144. William 144 quat. Attorney-general 147
  • Noye, William, Attorney-general, ii. 66, 160. Bought the estate of Lanew, Colonel Humphrey his son dispossessed after an expensive litigation by the Earl of Bath 333. Sold his title to Davies 334. The Editor their descendant and heir at law 339
  • ―― of Pendrea, in Burian, Bridgman, iii. 145, 159, 160. Catherine 152 bis, 159. Edward 145 bis, 152 bis, 153, 156. His duel 152, 156. Humphrey 145. Colonel Humphrey 145, 152 bis, 153 quat., 156, 159 bis, 160. His marriage contract 157. His monument 151. Katherine 145. William 145. William, Attorney-general 143, 145, 151, 152, 161, 342. Memoir of him 143. L’Estrange’s character of him, his death, and descendants, entertaining Charles 1st 145. Upheld the extreme prerogative 146. Received the thanks of his college, having pleaded its cause gratis, with the report from the college register 155. His picture, a copy presented by the Editor to Exeter college 156. Anagram on his name 146. His will 152. His works 153. Catalogue of them 154. His MSS. in the British Museum 154. His “Reports”, 145, 154. Family 216.―Arms, i. 361―iii. 145, 151. Crest and motto 151.―Hester, widow of Humphrey, her petition, iv. 57. Colonel Humphrey served Charles 1st 58. William, Attorney-general 57 bis, 58. Family 57
  • Nugent, iii. 192.―George Lord, his life of Hampden, ii. 77. His account of the quarrel of Eliot and Moyle 78. His memorials of Hampden 349.―Lord 349
  • Nunn, St. mother of St. David, iii. 292
  • Nunn’s, St. pool, method of cure, i. 21
  • Nunne, St., day dedicated to, i. 25
  • Nuns, Benedictine, i. 73
  • Nutcell, St. Boniface, Abbot of, iv. 128
  • Nutcombe, Rev. Nutcombe, Chancellor of Exeter, iii. 4
  • Nutwell, i. 168, 169
  • Nympha bank, iii. 6
  • Oak bark, decoction of, preserves fishing nets, ii. 264
  • Oakeston, Sir Alexander, ii. 8, 109―iii. 448.―Joan, his widow, ii. 109
  • Oakhampton, i. 170. Borough 65
  • Oakstone, Sir Alexander, i. 36
  • Oate of Peransabulo, i. 348
  • Oats, John, iii. 318 bis. Thomas 318 quat. Mr. and origin of name 318
  • Observatory, Royal, Mr. Hitchins and his son assistants at, ii. 222, 224
  • Ocrinum, ii. 94, 199. Of Ptolemy 174. Promontory supposed to be the Lizard 20
  • Octa, i. 326
  • Octanett family, ii. 341
  • Odin, i. 341
  • Odo, Mr. ii. 426
  • Œdipus Tyrannus, ii. 103
  • Ogbere or Ugbere tenement, iv. 41
  • Okeford, Devon, Mr. Haden, incumbent of, iii. 19. Rev. James Parkin, rector 96
  • Oklynton Brygge, iv. 255
  • Olea fragrans, iv. 183
  • Oliver, Thomas, ii. 189.―Dr. iii. 88. Mr. of Falmouth 159.―Rev. Mr. of Zennar, iv. 164
  • “Oliver’s Historic Collections,” iii. 372
  • Oncomb, Rutland, ii. 89
  • Opie, i. 368.―The artist, iii. 88
  • ―― of Ennis, i. 399 bis. John and Robert ibid.
  • ―― of Towton, i. 399. Arms ibid.
  • Oppie, Thomas, iii. 387
  • Orange, Prince of, ii. 112―iii. 216, 297
  • Orcett, ii. 340
  • Orchard, Charles, iii. 349. Family 415, 416. Paul 413, 414, 416
  • ―― of Alderscombe, ii. 347. Memorials in church 347
  • ―― of Hartland Abbey, Paul, ii. 347
  • ―― of Orcott family, and Charles, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 343
  • ―― Mauvais, East, manor, iv. 136
  • Orcot, account of, ii. 343
  • Ordgar, Duke of Devon, iv. 6.―Earl of Devonshire, iii. 384, 460
  • Ordnance, Mr. Call’s improvements in, iv. 11
  • Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, iii. 385
  • Orestes, iii. 265
  • Orford, George Walpole, Earl of, iii. 230 bis
  • Origen, i. 193, 388
  • Orleans, Duke of, Regent of France, purchases the Pitt Diamond, i. 68. Wears it in his hat 69
  • Ornithologum longibracteatum, iv. 182
  • Orosius, ii. 237
  • Osbaldeston, Miss, ii. 34
  • Osbert, i. 383.―Mr. iv. 44, 46
  • Osborne family, iv. 173
  • Osca, a town in Spain, i. 88
  • Oseney Abbey, iii. 241
  • Osmunda Regalis, iv. 181
  • Osraig clan, iii. 331
  • Osseney North, near Oxford, iv. 5
  • Ossian, ii. 405. His poems 406
  • Ossory, Bishop and Archdeacon of, iv. 146 bis
  • ―― county, ii. 94―iii. 331
  • Ossuna, Don Diego, Bishop of, i. 311
  • Oswald, St. iii. 33
  • Otaheite, discovery of, i. 359―iii. 405
  • Otham or Othram manor, iii. 276
  • Other half stone, i. 178 bis, 180, 182 bis, 183
  • Othonna pectinata, iv. 182
  • Otterham parish, ii. 86 bis, 232, 273 bis―iii. 22iv. 61, 125, 127
  • Otterham parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 275. Value, ancient name, a rectory, patron and incumbent 276. Editor, manor, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase ibid.
  • Ottery St. Mary, i. 394
  • Ottomans destroyed the wall of Constantinople, ii. 366
  • Oughtred, Sir Anthony, defeats the French fleet, ii. 171
  • Ovid, passage from, i. 189.―Notes on, iv. 87
  • Owen, G. W., iv. 60, 276
  • Oxalis, iv. 182
  • Oxenham of Oxenham in Devon, iv. 25
  • Oxford, i. 84, 247―ii. 60, 65, 138, 139, 221, 241, 389―iii. 52, 160, 329iv. 14.―Bath stone brought to, i. 58.―Arms of, and tradition connected with them, ii. 404
  • ―― near Sevenoaks, iv. 87
  • ―― county, iii. 156
  • ―― Earl of, John de Vere, i. 262, 402. Richard de Vere 262, 263.―Aubrey last of the De Veres, ii. 395. John 12th Earl 181 bis. John 13th Earl 182, 183 bis, 184. John 14th Earl 185. Richard 11th Earl 181. Richard 395.―Richard de Vere 11th Earl, iii. 65
  • ―― press, iii. 123.―Delegates from, ii. 266
  • ―― University, ii. 147, 233, 266―iii. 72, 155, 163, 221, 239, 300 bis, 336 bis, 344, 352iv. 69, 144, 145.―Founded, iii. 264.―J.P. Rigaud, Professor of Astronomy at, ii. 376
  • ―― verses, ii. 348
  • Oxnam, Richard, iii. 89
  • Oysters poisoned by the copper, iii. 212
  • Pabenham, John de, i. 370
  • Pacific Ocean, coral reefs in, iii. 108
  • Padestock, iii. 324
  • Paddistow, by Leland, iv. 284
  • Padestow, by Leland, iv. 260
  • Padstow church, i. 74.―Font in, iii. 178
  • ―― harbour, ii. 253―iii. 236, 382, 423
  • ―― haven, i. 372, 373 bis, 376 bis, 381
  • ―― parish, i. 377―ii. 79, 256 bis, 299―iii. 175, 334 bis, 435.―Rev. William Rawlings, rector, ii. 400.―Etymology, iii. 176
  • Padstow parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Leland’s account of the town, privileges derived from Athelstan, ancient names, value of benefice, St. Petroc born there, Fuller and Collier upon St. Petroc, church a vicarage, value, iii. 277. Patron, incumbent 278. Editor, named from St. Petroc, value of benefice, Whitaker’s conjecture that Mr. Prideaux lived on the site of St. Petroc’s monastery, character of him ibid. Carew’s account of the house, its erection and improvements, church 279. Prideaux monuments, town not large, harbour inconvenient, prospects of its improvement, Mr. William Rawlins brought a considerable trade, tithes split, several chapels, St. Sampson’s 280. Account of St. Sampson, a beautiful walk, St. Saviour’s chapel, origin of that name, domestic tragedy contained in a black letter pamphlet, trigonometrical survey, Stepper point 281. Time of high water, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, slate at Dinah’s Cave and Rock Ferry 282. Singular crystalline rock, Penniscen bay, Yealm bridge in Werrington 283
  • ―― rock, i. 74, 94
  • ―― town, iii. 331
  • Pagan army employed by the Christian Emperor of Rome, ii. 75
  • ―― inhabitants of Cornwall converted, iii. 304
  • Pagans, iii. 285
  • Page, i. 263
  • Paget, Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan, iii. 196.―Rev. Simon of Truro, iv. 76
  • Pagett, Rev. Mr. of Truro, iv. 71
  • Painter, i. 344―ii. 316
  • ―― of Antrim, i. 351
  • ―― of Trelisick, ii. 99
  • Paldys tin mine, ii. 131
  • Paleolagi of Montferrat, ii. 369 bis
  • Paleolagus dynasty, account of, ii. 366. Andronicus 1st and 2nd, John 1st and 2nd, quarrels of Theodore, Constantine, Demetrius, and Thomas, death of John 2nd, death of Andronicus, Demetrius possessed Silybria and aspired to the throne 366. Thomas supported Constantine, dissensions of Demetrius and Thomas, Mohammed’s advantages therefrom, death of Constantine 367. Thomas retires on the taking of Constantinople, Demetrius submits, his death and account of his two sons, Thomas’s pension from the pope, Gibbon’s contemptuous account of the family fate 368. Refuted 369
  • Paleolagus, Andrew, son of Demetrius, ii. 368. Andronicus 366. Camilio 365. Camillo 369, 370 bis. Constantine 366 bis, 369. Eighth of that name, and last Emperor 365. Demetrius 366 bis. Dorothy 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Her marriage and death 375. Emmanuel 366 bis. Ferdinando 365, 369. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Isidore, a monk 366. John 365 bis, 369, 370. Third son of Demetrius 369. John 2nd 370. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Manuel son of Demetrius 368. Maria 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Died unmarried 375. Martha, wife of Theodore, jun., 375. Michael 366. Prosper 365, 369 bis. Theodore 365 bis, 366 bis, 369, 375. His life by Mr. Arundell 365. Birth, parentage, reasons for leaving Italy 370. In England, and married in 1615, register of his marriage imperfect, his issue, did not settle at Landulph before 1622 with his family 372. Connected with the Arundell or Lower family, probably lived at Clifton with Sir Nicholas Lower, his death 373. Burial, discrepancy of dates, vault and coffin opened, appearance of the body 374. His monument, its inscription, arms 365. Account of his issue 374. Theodore son of Theodore 374. Died at sea 375. Thomas 365, 366 bis, 369, 370. His character from Khalcondylas by Recaut, and by Mahomet 368.―Constantine, iv. 148
  • Palestine, i. 130, 411―iii. 129.―Guy, Earl of Warwick’s journey to, iv. 113
  • Palfer castle, Normandy, iv. 141
  • Pallamaunter of Palamaunter family, iii. 269
  • ―― manor, iii. 269
  • Pallamonter, i. 247
  • Pallas, i. 183
  • Pallephant, i. 159
  • Palmer, Roger, Earl of Castlemaine, ii. 11. Rev. Mr. refused to subscribe the Act of Uniformity 220. His prophecy 221
  • Palmerias, Matthias, iv. 148
  • Pancras, St. Truro church dedicated to, iv. 8
  • ―― church, London, iii. 148
  • ―― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80, 81
  • Panicum dactylon, iv. 180
  • Par, near St. Austell, ii. 18
  • Paraguay, ii. 290
  • Parc, i. 52
  • Paris, iv. 145.―Council of, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains removed to 90
  • ―― Dr. i. 150, 151. William de 83.―Dr. instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 95. His works 97. His life of Sir Humphrey Davy 95
  • Parishes, number of in Cornwall, iv. 166
  • Park, i. 367, 369. Account of 205
  • Park of Park, i. 207
  • ―― Erisey, iii. 383
  • Parke, by Leland, iv. 258
  • Parker, i. 61 ter. Francis and Sir John 302. Sir Nicholas 125, 136. Arms 136.―Rev. James, iii. 96
  • ―― of Burrington, Sir Nicholas, Governor of Pendennis castle, his arms and character, ii. 12. Death, and burial in Budock church 13
  • ―― of Rathow, arms, ii. 12, 130
  • Parkinge family, iv. 138. Heir of 139
  • Parkings, Francis, family and arms, iv. 140
  • Parliament, memoirs of, ii. 277. Commons House of 38. Camelford sends members to 403, 404. Launceston sent two members to 432. Favoured Mr. Peters, iii. 73
  • Parliament army injured Leskeard, iii. 26. Defeated 17
  • ―― Roll, ii. 170
  • Parliament street, Westminster, ii. 295
  • ―― wars, iii. 73
  • ―― writ to Truro, iv. 74
  • Parmenter, Mr. of Ilfracombe, iii. 343
  • Parr, Queen Catherine, i. 16. Thomas 24
  • Parsons, John, iii. 260
  • Partridge, Cornish for, i. 243, 244, 245
  • Pascentius, i. 326
  • Pascoe, Captain, ii. 318. Rev. Mr. 329, 330.―Erasmus, iii. 343. Thomas 89. Family 83
  • Pashley family, ii. 395
  • Passiflora cærulea racemosa, iv. 182
  • Passio Christi, an ancient MS. in Cornish, observations upon, App. 5, iv. 190
  • Patagonia, Admiral Byron wrecked on the coast of, iii. 205
  • Patefond, William de, i. 246
  • Paternus, St. i. 321.―His history, iii. 336
  • Patras, a city of Achaia, ii. 367, 369
  • Patrick, i. 295.―Mr. iv. 33 bis
  • ―― St. i. 250―iii. 331 bis, 431.―Cleared all Ireland at once of serpents, ii. 298. His meeting with St. German 65
  • Patrick’s, St. church, Dublin, iv. 138, 147
  • Patten, Miss, iii. 279
  • Paul, the Apostle, iii. 284 bis.―St. i. 108, 122 ter., 198, 206―ii. 53. His conversion 112
  • ―― Nicholas, iv. 77
  • ―― parish, ii. 174―iii. 78, 79, 84, 275. Church burnt by the Spaniards 91
  • Paul parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 283. St. Paulinus, Archbishop of York, memoir of, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, earlier value 284. Editor, parish has not the prefix of St. ibid. Notice of St. Paul de Leon, parish feast, attached to Hailes abbey, dedication of that abbey by Richard, King of the Romans, relic presented to it by his son 285. Its value and history, church and monuments, Mousehole town 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards, the church burnt, register of the event, Spanish ball preserved, chapel at Mousehole, and on St. Clement’s island 287. Change of name from Porth Enys, Newlyn, Keigwin family, Godolphins at Treworveneth, Trungle 288. Chiowne and the Chinese wall, view from above Newlyn, new road, monument to commemorate the finding of a ring 289. Curious British ornaments, other similar ones, supposed to have been worn by the Druids, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 290
  • Paul pier, iv. 23
  • ―― St. de Leon, notice of, iii. 285.―Name explained, iv. 313
  • Paul’s, St. cathedral, London, iii. 167
  • ―― St. church, Covent Garden, iii. 252
  • Paulet, Sir John, ii. 363.―Henry, last Duke of Bolton, iii. 47. Family 47, 123
  • Paulin parish, iii. 425
  • Paulinus, Bishop of Rochester, and first Archbishop of York, iii. 284 bis, 285. His history 284
  • Paulet, ii. 292
  • Pawley, Jane, account of, iii. 8. Family 8 bis.―Mr. iv. 74
  • Pawton, ii. 362―iii. 175 bis
  • Paxton, Richard, i. 283
  • Payne, John, of St. Ives, ii. 192. John, mayor of St. Ives, his arms 198
  • Paynter, i. 359, 360. Rev. C. H., 251. Francis 145, 148 bis. John 348. William 145.―Rev. Thomas, ii. 142. Miss 300. Family 228, 270.―Mr. iii. 441. Family 445
  • ―― of Boskenna, Francis, i. 359
  • ―― of St. Erth, i. 423
  • ―― of Trelisick, i. 145. Arthur 348, 350. Francis 349, 350 bis, 351, 359. James 350, 359. Mary 359. William 350. Arms 349, 350
  • Paynter’s Consultation, i. 148
  • Payton, i. 405
  • Peace and taxes, commissioners for, John Rame, iv. 129. John Robins 117
  • Pearce, James, i. 112.―Family, iii. 60, 83.―Nicholas ter. iv. 3. Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth 109. Rev. Mr. of Broadoak 185
  • Pearce of Penryn, Mr. and Miss, iii. 445
  • Pears, John, iii. 6
  • Pearse, Rev. Thomas, ii. 92.―Mr. and Miss, iii. 9
  • ―― of Helaton, Thomas, i. 303, 304 bis
  • Peck, ii. 428
  • Peckwater hall, iii. 155
  • Pedenandre mine, iii. 382
  • Pederick, Little, church, i. 74
  • ―― Little, parish, i. 404
  • Pederwin, Pedyrwyn, or St. Pederwin parish, i. 37―iii. 457iv. 69
  • ―― north, parish 336; or Pedyrwyn, i. 107―iv. 59, 131
  • ―― south, iii. 335; or Pederwyn, ii. 398, 417.―Pedyrwin, or Petherwin, iv. 50, 51, 52, 68, 69 bis
  • Pedyr hundred, i. 230, 245―ii. 253 bis―iii. 175
  • ―― St. chapel at Treloye, i. 231
  • ―― St. priory at Bodman, iv. 160
  • Pedyrick, Little, parish, ii. 253, 256
  • Peel, Sir Robert, ii. 112
  • Pegwill church, iii. 349
  • Pelagianism, ii. 65. St. Dye opposed to 131
  • Pelagians, ii. 63. Of Britain 73
  • Pelagius, i. 305―ii. 72, 74. A Briton 63. His doctrines 72. Council at St. Albans to consider them, St. German preached against him 64. His doctrine contrary to the law and prophets, Britons convinced of his errors 65
  • ―― first pope, ii. 90
  • ―― second pope, i. 393
  • Pelham, Bishop, iii. 275
  • Pellew, Admiral, iii. 96.―Cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18.―Family, iii. 94
  • Pelniddon, account of by Tonkin, i. 47
  • Peloponnesus, ii. 366
  • Pelsew, i. 393, 403. Account of 402, 417
  • Pelton, i. 116 bis
  • Pelvellan described, iv. 37
  • Pelyn house described, and summer house at, ii. 391
  • Pelynt manor, iii. 293
  • ―― parish, ii. 394, 398―iii. 39, 170iv. 19, 23
  • Pelynt parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, manor of Plynt, iii. 291. By the Editor, ancient name ibid. Church spacious, monuments, burial-place of St. Juncus, Whitaker says the parish is dedicated to St. Nunn, St. David distinguished his followers by a leek 292. Church belonged to Newenham Abbey, value, Pelynt manor, Hale Barton and ancient remains upon it, Trelawn, its history by Bond 293, and that of its possessors, three generations of the Grey family annihilated by the civil wars, Trelawny family 294. Henry 5th’s partiality for Sir John, lines on Launceston gate, Cornish saying of the Godolphins, Trelawnys and Glanvilles, Lord Bonville built the house, rebuilt by Sir John Trelawny, and after a fire by Edward Trelawny, family portraits, chapel built by Bishop Trelawny 295. His history, the seven bishops committed to the Tower by James II. tried, and acquitted 296. Bishop Trelawny’s part in the Revolution, observation on the Duke of Marlborough, the bishop’s popularity in Cornwall 297. Cornwall disposed to rise in arms on his imprisonment, song upon it, universally sung at the time 298. Names of the seven bishops, statue of Cardinal Wolsey at Christ Church, Oxford, erected by Trelawny, his son Edward, governor of Jamaica, his judicious conduct there 299. History and fanaticism of Sir Harry Trelawny 300. Turned papist, priests arrived from Italy to celebrate masses for his soul, parish, statistics 301. Geology by Dr. Boase 302
  • ―― Church town, iv. 32 ter.
  • ―― vicarage, iv. 29
  • Pembre, Henry de la, ii. 119
  • Pembro, by Leland, iv. 267
  • Pembroke college, Oxford, ii. 233, 286, 287, 377―iii. 87, 88, 251
  • ―― Jasper, Earl of, ii. 182
  • Pembrokeshire, ii. 173
  • Pen, word explained, iv. 317
  • ―― Uchel Coit, iii. 25
  • Penalmick barton, iv. 2, 4
  • ―― manor, iv. 2
  • ―― of Penalmick family, iv. 2
  • Penaluna family, iii. 61
  • Penare, account of, i. 204
  • Penarth, i. 240.―Walter, iv. 77
  • Pencair, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Pencaranowe, iii. 326 ter., 327, 328
  • Pencarow, i. 368. Account of 374
  • ―― of Pencarow, i. 369
  • ―― village, i. 3
  • Pencoil, account of, ii. 89
  • ―― John de, ii. 89
  • Pencoll, i. 387
  • Pencoose, account of, i. 391
  • Penda, King of the Mercians, ii. 284―iii. 284iv. 125
  • Pendanlase, iii. 431
  • Pendarves, account of, i. 160, 163
  • ―― i. 135, 213, 302. Thomas 273, 276. Rev. Mr. 224.―Alexander, ii. 93. Peter 143. Samuel 93. Miss 300. Mr. 114. Arms 93.―Edward W. W., iii. 367. Henry 284. Rev. Henry and Margaret 84. Sir William 382. Family 148 bis, 286, 343, 382.―Mr. iv. 2
  • ―― of Pendarves, i. 160, 163, 400, 401. E. W. W. 163, 164, 401, 403. Rev. Thomas 161. William 160. Sir William 160, 163. Arms 161.―Family and Miss, ii. 93
  • ―― of Roscrow, Mary, i. 137.―Alexander, his character, Rev. John, Mary, ii. 98. Miss 235, 239. Arms 98.―Samuel, iii. 303. Family 133. Mrs. Bassett their heir 303.―Family, iv. 107
  • Pendeen, Dr. Borlase born at, iii. 51
  • ―― cove, ii. 290
  • Pendene, account of, by Hals, ii. 282. By the Editor 284
  • Pendenis castle, iv. 116; or Pendennis, iii. 136, 183, 217, 274. Sir N. Slanning, governor of 75
  • Pendennis, the former name of St. Ives parish, etymology, island, old fortification, and chapel upon, ii. 258
  • ―― castle, i. 104, 105, 268―ii. 1 bis, 5, 6, 17, 280. Falmouth built for its supply 9. Situation, rent to the crown, etymology, description, extent, repaired by Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, has contained above 100 cannon, and some thousands of foot arms, Sir Nicholas Parker appointed governor 12. Succeeded by Sir Nicholas Hals, who was succeeded by Sir Nicholas Slanning, and he by John Arundell, siege under him by the rebels, dreadful extremities, and surrender of the garrison, the last castle in the kingdom to yield, except Ragland in Wales 13. Soldiers killed by eating too freely, Col. Fortescue succeeded to the command, and after him Capt. Fox, who was succeeded on the restoration by Lord Arundell, and he by the Earl of Bath 14. The Killigrews lords of the land 17. Not Ictis 20. Its longitude 23. Rev. W. Jackman, chaplain 31. Governor and officers salaried by the crown 278
  • Pender of Penzance, i. 148
  • Pendew, account of, i. 324
  • Pendinant, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Pendinas and its pharos, by Leland, iv. 268
  • Pendor, i. 148
  • Pendower beach, iv. 123
  • Pendragon, etymology, i. 326
  • Pendre, i. 143. John, and arms 143
  • Pendrea, i. 143 bis, 147―ii. 125.―In St. Burian, attorney-general Noye, born at, iii. 152
  • ―― Mr. iii. 16
  • Pendrym manor, iii. 123
  • Penferm, Matthew, iv. 3
  • Penfon manor, ii. 232 bis―iii. 352
  • Penfoune, iii. 352
  • ―― of Penfoune family, iii. 352
  • Penfusis, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Pengaer, iii. 225
  • Pengally, i. 61
  • Pengarswick, account of, i. 124
  • Pengelly, i. 119 bis, 127―ii. 89
  • Pengover, iii. 173
  • Pengreap, ii. 133
  • Penhale, i. 380, 387, 388.―In Egloskerry, iii. 137
  • Penhall manor, iii. 313
  • Penhallam, ii. 233
  • Penhallinyk, ii. 140
  • Penhallow, iii. 193
  • ―― Miss, iii. 421
  • Penhalluwick, William, ii. 160
  • Penhargard manor, ii. 153
  • Penheale, i. 378. Account of 379
  • Penhele in Egloskerry manor, iv. 60
  • Penhell tenement, iii. 209
  • Penhellick, account of, i. 207, 208
  • ―― Rev. Mr. ii. 118
  • Penitentiaries, i. 232
  • Penkevil of Penkevil family, iii. 214
  • Penkevill, iii. 454. Tenement 209, 210. Account of 214
  • Penkivell manor, iii. 182, 208
  • ―― arms, i. 297.―Family, ii. 336
  • ―― of Pensiquillis family, and Benjamin, i. 420
  • ―― of Ressuna, Richard, i. 297
  • ―― of Trematon, i. 297
  • ―― St. Michael, parish, i. 116
  • Penknek, by Leland, iv. 277
  • Penkridge, deanery of, in Herts, held by Tregony Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 144
  • Penkwek, iii. 26, 27
  • Penlee point, iii. 375
  • Penleton bridge, i. 119
  • Penlyer, Mr. 296
  • Penmear manor, iii. 239
  • Penn, Captain, ii. 25―iii. 85
  • Pennalerick, Miss, iii. 62
  • Pennalyky, William, iii. 324
  • Pennance, account of, i. 257
  • Pennans, account of, i. 255
  • Pennant, i. 178 bis, 184. Account of 383
  • Penneck family, ii. 217, 218. Origin 217. Anne, Catherine and Charles 218. Rev. John 217. Father and son 123, 218. Family monuments 219
  • Pennington, i. 304
  • Penniscen, iii. 283
  • Pennock, ii. 170
  • Pennore or Penarth, account of, ii. 113
  • Pennycumquick, houses at Falmouth so called, story of the name, the same by Mr. Wynn, ii. 20
  • Penpell, i. 243
  • Penpoll, i. 247―iii. 343 bis, in St. Germans and Quethiock 359
  • Penpons, account of, ii. 336
  • ―― of Penpons, ii. 335
  • Penqueen, i. 118
  • Penquite, ii. 91
  • Penrey, iii. 305
  • Penrice, i. 43, 47. Etymology 43
  • Penrin, Mr. ii. 97
  • Penrine, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Penrith, ii. 76
  • Penros, account of, iii. 429
  • Penrose, i. 132, 346, 386―iv. 97
  • ―― ii. 157. Rev. John, his character 104. Martha 30, 32. Captain Thomas, his history 25. Journal 26, 27, 28, presented with a medal by the King of Sweden 27. His scuffle with Cornish seamen 29. Trial, conviction, pardon, death, and issue 30.―John and Richard, iii. 324. William 324 bis. Mr. 112.―Admiral C. V. iv. 158. Notice of 158, 159
  • ―― of Lefeock, Martha and Thomas, iii. 186
  • ―― of Nance in St. Martin’s in Kerrier, iii. 188
  • ―― of Penrose, Edward, and Richard, iii. 444. Miss 9 bis, 444, 445. Mr. 442, 443. His house and hospitality 443. Family 443, 445. Arms 443
  • ―― of Tregethes, i. 364
  • ―― manor, iii. 445. Account of 443. Possessors 445
  • Penryn, meaning of, iii. 327
  • ―― borough, account of, ii. 94. Corporation 8, 9. Members for, F. Basset 243. Sir William Lemon 229. Richard Penwarne 75
  • ―― hundred, ii. 51, 92
  • ―― manor, i. 231―iii. 2 bis, 226.―Bishop of Exeter, Lord of, ii. 51
  • ―― parish, i. 138, 242, 379
  • ―― river, iii. 231
  • ―― town, ii. 2, 17, 69, 96, 100, 113, 140, 215―iii. 62, 64.―Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. United with Falmouth 99.―Road from Helston to, iii. 63
  • Penryn Penwid, iii. 431
  • Pensandes, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Pensants, by Leland, iv. 286
  • Pensiquillis, account of, i. 420
  • Penstruan, account of, i. 421
  • Pentavale Fenton, iii. 394. Its etymology 395
  • Pentavall, ii. 1
  • Penter’s cross village, iii. 346
  • Pentewan, account of by Hals, i. 41
  • ―― manor, iii. 190
  • ―― quarry, iv. 104.―By Editor, i. 50. Streamworks 51
  • ―― stone, iv. 104
  • Pentillie, account of, iii. 163. Fine house built there 166
  • ―― castle, account of, iii. 346. Church aisle belonging to 346
  • Pentilly, i. 316. Account of 314
  • Pentine, Avice and Richard, ii. 398
  • Pentire of Pentire family and heiress, iii. 193
  • ―― of Pentire in Minvor and of Pentewan in Mevagissey, Jane, iii. 314 bis. Philip and family 314
  • ―― of Petuan, i. 384
  • ―― point, i. 381―iii. 240, 281. Its latitude and longitude 281
  • Pentnar, i. 419
  • Pentowen, by Leland, iv. 275
  • Pentuan, i. 49
  • ―― manor, possessors of, iii. 193
  • Pentwan, account of, by Tonkin, i. 47
  • ―― Lower, described, i. 47
  • Pentybers Rok, iv. 238
  • Penuans, i. 234
  • Penularick, Miss, iii. 60
  • Penvose head, iv. 94
  • Penwarne, i. 236
  • ―― in Mawnan, i. 46―iii. 74 bis. Account of 75, 76. Sold 77
  • ―― in Mevagissey manor, iii. 192. Its possessors 191, 193
  • ―― i. 255.―Richard, ii. 9. He procured copies of the letters of Sir Nicholas Hals 10.―Richard, iii. 324, 325
  • ―― of Penwarne in Mawnan, John bis iii. 77. Peter 76. His death 77. Richard 75, 325. Robert, bis, 75. Robert and Thomas 77. Family 75, 193. Arms 75, 77
  • ―― of Penwarne in Mevagissey, Vivian, iii. 193. The heir, and family 191
  • Penwerris, i. 137
  • Penwinnick manor, iii. 382
  • Penwith hundred, i. 160, 228, 261, 344―ii. 118 bis, 141, 145, 146, 169, 214, 234, 257, 269, 272, 282, 358―iii. 5, 30, 46, 78, 140, 242, 283, 306, 339, 380, 381, 425 bis, 428iv. 52, 53 bis, 164 bis, 377.―Stone circles in, i. 141
  • Penwortha manor, iii. 314, 315. Account of 314
  • ―― village, iii. 314 bis
  • Penwyne, account of, iii. 66
  • Penycuick, near Edinburgh, ii. 20
  • Penydarran on the Taff, ii. 20
  • Penzance, name explained, iv. 316
  • ―― borough, corporation of, iii. 90
  • ―― manor, iii. 91
  • ―― market, iii. 385
  • ―― town, i. 149―ii. 82, 120, 124 bis, 174, 214, 215 bis, 216, 266, 287, 352―iii. 34, 55, 78, 275, 286, 287, 290, 342, 375iv. 166.―Account of, iii. 81, 83, 91.―London newspapers at and post to, i. 59.―Burnt, rebuilt, incorporated, its jurisdiction, a coinage town, its market, fairs, it favoured the royalists, and was sacked by the parliament army, iii. 81. Custom house, arms, and form of writ 82. Dr. Borlase educated at 51.―Exceeds Truro in beauty and in trade, iv. 85. Mr. Thompson died at 109
  • Peran Arwothan, ii. 92
  • ―― Uthno, ii. 169
  • ―― well, ii. 2, 129
  • Peransabulo, i. 289
  • Peransand, i. 198―ii. 93, 173, 315, 317
  • ―― church, iii. 176
  • Peranwell parish, iv. 1
  • Perceval, Mrs. i. 163, 400
  • Percivall, John, married Thomasine Bonaventure, lord mayor, and knighted, his death, iv. 134
  • Perer, Richard, ii. 209
  • Pereth, ii. 76
  • Perin in Cornwall, news from, ii. 100
  • Perkin, Mr. iii. 87 bis
  • ―― Warbeck took sanctuary at Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329
  • Pernall, John, iv. 77
  • Perr river, i. 44, 45
  • Perran cove, iii. 309
  • ―― St. ii. 113―iii. 304, 309.―Visits St. Keverne, ii. 324.―His estimation, the supposed discoverer of tin, iii. 330. His history 331, 332. His miracles 313. His great age, his shrine and banner 332. His day 311
  • ――’s St. chapel or oratory, account of, iii. 329
  • ――’s St. college in Keverne, iii. 332
  • ―― Arworthall church, iii. 304
  • Perran Arworthal parish, or St. Piran's Arworthall, in Kerrier. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, manor of Arworthall, iii. 302. Quantities of tin upon it, chalybeate spring, Renaudin family 303. By the Editor, saint, church, Perran Well village, change of road, smelting-house, extensive use of arsenic, its sublimation from ores 304. Ironworks of Messrs. Fox, beautiful valley, impropriation, advowson, statistics 305. Geology by Dr. Boase 306
  • ―― Arworthall, St. parish, iii. 224. In Kerrier 328
  • ―― Arworthall village, iii. 303
  • ―― Uthno manor, iii. 311
  • Perran Uthno parish, or Little Perran. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 306. Manor of Uthno 307. By Editor, church, its situation, memorial to Mr. Davies, the oath of deans rural ibid. Oracular well, emptied by a mine, good farmhouses, Goldsithney village, its chapel 308. Image of St. Perran or St. James, fair, transferred here from Sithney, displaying of a glove at fairs, destruction of the Lionesse country, and cove where Trevelyan was borne on shore 309. High tide in 1099, noticed by Stow, the Godwyn sands, Editor’s opinion of the tale, attempt to restore the land by incantation 310. Acton castle, Cudden point, view from it, children go there to seek a silver table, manor of Uthno, and of Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, feast, statistics 311. Population increased in consequence of mining and agriculture, Chapel an Crouse, bowling green, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 312
  • Perran well, or St. Perran’s well, iii. 303, 304. Curious account of 308. Its virtues 329
  • ―― well village, situation, iii. 304
  • ―― Zabuloe parish, iii. 304, 386
  • Perran Zabuloe, Peransand, or Perran in the Dunes. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, iii. 312. Ridiculous legend of St. Perran, his great age, patron of the tinners, tales told of him, fair, value of the benefice, patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Penhall and Halwyn, of Tywarnhaile, and of Tywarnhaile Tiers 313. Tywarnhaile house, Chapel Angarder, Penwortha manor, tin and lead upon it, Lambourne Wigan 314. Its history 315. Manor of Lambourn, its history 316. Creeg Mear, urns in it, conjectures respecting it 319. Castle Kaerkief, Whitaker’s opinion of it 320. Callestock Veor village, other entrenchments of no importance 321. Other two, Tresawsen, or Bosawson, the three barrows and four barrows, chapel in Callestock, Fenton Berram, manor of Fenton Gymps 322. Marghessen-foos village, practice of maids coming to market to offer themselves for hire, etymology of Marghessen-foos 323. Roman roads, Fenton Gymps family 324. Chywarton, Callestock-Ruol 325. Trevellance or Pencaranowe manor, its history, Reenwartha 326. Reen Wollas, Melingybridge 327. Manor of St. Piran, some tin on it, account of Piran round 328. By Editor, etymology ibid. Description of Piran round, the Guary Mir, “the Creation of the World,” and “Mount Calvary,” published by the Editor, St. Piran’s well supposed to cure diseases, encroachments of the sand, discovery and description of a chapel supposed to be St. Perran’s oratory 329. Defaced for relics, St. Perran esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, his day celebrated with great hilarity, a Perraner, St. Chiwidden, Dr. Butler’s Lives of the Saints 330. His history of St. Perran or St. Kiaran, went to Rome, was of the clan Osraig, died in Cornwall 331. Probably an active missionary, his banner the standard of Cornwall, his shrine, impropriation of tithes, incumbent 332. Chiverton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 333
  • Perranbonse cove, ii. 360
  • Perraner, iii. 330
  • Perre, Thomas, iii. 387
  • Perrin, Provost of Taunton, i. 86
  • Perron, St. Arworthal, ii. 17
  • Perry, i. 236
  • Persia, iii. 187
  • Persius, iv. 87
  • Perthcolumb, account of, i. 364
  • Perthcothen, iii. 177
  • Perthsasnac, ii. 165
  • Perthtowan, ii. 250
  • Perwennack, i. 11
  • Pesaro in Italy, ii. 369, 370, 371, 373. Theodore Paleolagus of 365
  • Pesseme, Patrick, ii. 160
  • Peter, Rev. John, ii. 117
  • ―― of Harlyn, Francis, iii. 176, 177. Gregory 175, 176 bis. John 76, 166, 176 bis. William 176 bis, 178 bis, 333. Mr. 178. Mr. erected a pier 179. Family 177
  • ―― of Porthcuthan, or Perthcothen. Mr. iii. 177. Family 162
  • ―― of Treater, John, ii. 336.―In Padstow, Thomas, iii. 176 bis
  • ―― of Trenaran in Padstow, John, iii. 176 ter. Arms 176
  • ―― St. i. 197, 198 bisii. 127.―Younger brother of St. Andrew, iv. 100
  • Peter’s spring, iii. 72
  • ―― St. church, Rome, iv. 165
  • Peterborough, Thomas White, bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • Peters, i. 382. Hugh 420. Mr. 296.―Rev. Mr. ii. 218.―Rev. Charles of St. Maben, his learning and character, iii. 67, 68. His biography, his ancestor a royalist 67. Dined his poor parishioners, his controversy with Warburton, extracts from his meditations 68. Elizabeth 72. Rev. Hugh 67, 71, 72. His biography 72. Rev. Jonathan, of St. Clement’s, Dr. Joseph, of Truro 68. Rev. Thomas and William 71. Biographical notice of 72
  • Petersfield parish, iii. 206
  • Petherick, Little, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, iii. 334. By the Editor, present patron, church, and church town, Tregonnen village, St. Ida’s chapel ibid. Account of St. Ida, her husband a favourite of Charlemagne, another chapel on Trevelian farm, former name of the parish, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 335
  • Petherick, Little, parish, iii. 277
  • Petherwin, North, i. 377
  • Petherwin, or Pederwin, South, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, iii. 335. St. Peternus, three days dedicated to him, value of benefice, impropriation 336. By the Editor, church, its monuments and situation ib. Annual fairs, Trecroogo, Tregallen and Trethevy villages, Trebersey, Mr. Gedy an ancestor of the Editor, Tresmarrow, Tremeal 337. Death of Mrs. Archer, an epitaph, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 338
  • Petnell, St. or Petronel, iv. 153 bis
  • Petre, Sir John, obtained church lands, was ancestor of Lord Petre, founded eight fellowships at Oxford, iii. 155. Sir John 293. Sir William 155. Lord Petre of Exeter, now of Essex 176
  • ―― of Torbryan, Devon, John, iii. 155
  • Petroc, St. iii. 277, 278 bis. His life 227. His history, i. 95. His body stolen 98
  • ―― St. church, iii. 408. Bodmin 277. The Cornish see 415. This is disputed by Mr. Whitaker 408. proved by extracts from a register kept there in a book containing the four Gospels 408
  • ――’s, St. monastery, iii. 309. At Padstow, destroyed by the Danes 281
  • ―― St. priory, Bodmin, i. 116
  • Petrocstow, iii. 277
  • Pettigrew manor, ii. 57
  • Petunia nyctaginiflora, iv. 182
  • ―― Phœnicia, iv. 182
  • Petvin, John, iii. 313
  • Pevensey marsh, iii. 10
  • Pever, the heiress of, ii. 109
  • Peverell, Sir Hugh, and Sir Thomas, i. 92
  • ―― of Hatfield, Jane, wife of Randolph, and concubine of William the Conqueror, i. 367 ter. William her son 367
  • ―― of park, i. 367. Richard Thomas, and arms 368
  • Peverell’s crosses, i. 368
  • Pewterers’ company send a deputy to try the Cornish tin, ii. 30
  • Peyron, father, i. 192
  • Philack, i. 344
  • Philip and Mary, iii. 213, 294, 325
  • ―― King of France invaded Normandy in Richard’s absence, ii. 177
  • Philipps, i. 78
  • Philips, Jasper, iii. 339. Sir Jonathan 458. His servant 461
  • ―― of Pendrea, Samuel and Sarah, ii. 352
  • ―― of Poughill, ii. 300
  • Phillack, i. 355.―Parish, ii. 141, 145, 146 bis, 147
  • Phillack, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 339. By the Editor, church, situation of village, danger from the sand, inundations of sand, hillocks of it ibid. Houses buried under it, Towan, extension of trade, improvement of the harbour, mining and smelting, Mr. Edwards 340. Rivalship with Mr. Harvey, both improved the harbour, bars in the mouths of all rivers, a causeway upon arches across the entrance of the main estuary 341. Castle Cayle, and Riviere at Theodore’s castle, Mr. Whitaker’s invention, new house at Riviere, Trevassack 342. Modern house on Bodrigy, Penpoll, Treglisson farm, copper works at Hoyle, smelting house at Angarrack, fine garden there, advowson 343. Incumbent, present rector and patron, parish feast and statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Sand hills, sand restrained by plants 344. Sometimes consolidated into sandstone. By Editor, copper lodes and elvan courses, Whele Alfred 345
  • Philleigh parish, ii. 265
  • Philley parish, ii. 2, 275 bis, 279―iii. 402, 403
  • Phillips, Matthew, i. 360, 362.―Rev. Jasper, ii. 146. Mary 269. Rev. William 386, 406. His monument at Lanteglos 406. Mr. 150, 386, 389
  • ―― of Carnequidden in Gulval, Henry and Jane, ii. 241
  • ―― of Landue, Thomas, ii. 400
  • ―― of Pendrea, Samuel, ii. 269, 352. Sarah 352
  • ―― of Tredrea, Elizabeth, iii. 159
  • ―― of Botreaux castle, T. J. iii. 236 bis
  • ―― of Camelford, Charles, John, and Jonathan, i. 380. Sir Jonathan 134.―Rev. William 380.―Charles, ii. 399 bis. Jonathan, Rev. William, name 399.―Sir Jonathan and T. W. iii. 235
  • Phillipps, Rev. William and family, i. 3.―J. T., iii. 42
  • ―― of Camelford and Newport family, iii. 42
  • ―― of Landue in Lezant, Mr. iii. 235
  • ―― of Trencares, Charles and Sir Jonathan, iv. 45. Rev. William 45, bis. Story of 46. Miss, Mr. and family property 45
  • Philological inquiries, ii. 103
  • Philopatris, age of, ii. 76
  • Philosophical Transactions, i. 149―iii. 250, 251, 378iv. 146.―Account of a storm in, ii. 325
  • Phœnician castles, ii. 423
  • Phœnicians, ii. 3―iii. 395iv. 168.―Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19
  • Phœnix in her Flames, a tragedy, iv. 97
  • “Phraseologia, Latin and English,” iv. 87
  • Physalis edulis, iv. 183
  • Picardy, pronunciation in, ii. 127
  • Pider hundred, i. 9, 209, 231, 232, 289, 386, 388, 407―ii. 253, 378, 384―iii. 139, 267, 277, 312, 318, 334iv. 137, 140, 160 bis, 162
  • Pidre, iv. 376.―Etymology, i. 9
  • Pig’s street, Penryn, iii. 62
  • Pilate, iii. 422
  • Pilchards, nature of, ii. 263. Methods of fishing for 261. Of preserving, oil from 263. Caught by seine nets at St. Keverne 324
  • Pillaton, or Pillton manor, iii. 345, 346
  • ―― parish, i. 103, 104, 316―ii. 361, 364―iii. 161, 371
  • Pillaton parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, manor, iii. 345. By the Editor, Lysons on Pillaton and Hardenfast manors, Pentillie castle, church and its monuments, one to the Rev. Mr. Eliot, church, town small, Penter’s cross village, patron 346. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 347
  • Pinard, Arthur, ii. 423
  • Pinaster fir, account of, iii. 11
  • Pincerna, etymology of, ii. 148
  • ―― Richard, ii. 148. Simon 145, bis, 146 bis.―Simon, iii. 139. Heir 140 ter. Family 140
  • Pindar, iii. 34
  • ―― Peter, iii. 220
  • Pineck parish, i. 414―ii. 142.―St. iv. 128
  • Pinneck, John, ii. 170
  • Pinnock, St. parish, iii. 13, 260
  • Pinnock, St. parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 347. By the Editor, village, and manor of Trevillis, proprietors of land, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 348
  • Pinock, ii. 157
  • Pipe Rolls, ii. 423
  • Piper, Hugh, and Sir Hugh Constables of Launceston castle, anecdote of Sir Hugh, ii. 421. His monument in Launceston church 422.―Miss, iii. 136. Heiress and family 337
  • Piran bay, iii. 313
  • ―― parish, iii. 324
  • ―― round, iii. 328. Account of 329―iv. 78
  • ―― Arworthall church, iv. 3
  • ―― St. church lands, iii. 328
  • ―― St. family, iii. 328
  • ―― St. manor, account of, iii. 328
  • ―― St. parish, iv. 2 ter. Mr. Reed’s smelting house in 4
  • ―― St. in the Sands parish, iii. 267
  • ―― St. in the Sands town, iii. 332
  • Piran’s, St. well, iii. 322
  • Piranes, St. in the Sands, by Leland, iv. 268
  • ―― St. or Keverine, by Leland, iv. 270
  • Pirran in Treth parish, iii. 323
  • Piskies or fairies, i. 18
  • Pitleman, Ralph, ii. 427
  • Pits’ writings on Britain, ii. 62
  • Pits, iv. 145 bis, 148, de Illustribus Angliæ Scriptoribus 148
  • Pitt, Robert, i. 69. Thomas 69 bis. Thomas 1st Lord Camelford 69. His talents 71. Thomas 66, 67. His descent, enterprise in India, return with diamond, its sale to the Regent Orleans, its weight, his purchase of Boconnoc and the burgess tenures of Old Sarum, election for Old Sarum 68. Thomas 2nd Lord Camelford, his birth and christening, education, history, character 70. Death 71. William, Earl of Chatham 69.―Family, ii. 339, 376, 412. Thomas 353, 354, 409, 410. William 339. Governor 353. Mr. 410. Pleased with Dr. Glynn’s invitations 154.―Thomas, iii. 450. Mr. 207. Governor 450.―Mr. iv. 44
  • ―― of Boconnock, Thomas, ii. 405
  • Pitz, Rev. Mr. ii. 258―iv. 53
  • Pius 2nd, pope, iv. 146
  • Place of death, i. 9
  • Place or Plase, i. 28
  • Placentia, iii. 400
  • ―― University, i. 311
  • Plague at St. Cuthbert, i. 292.―At St. Ives, ii. 271
  • Plain-an-Guary, iii. 384
  • Plantagenet, Princess Elizabeth, i. 63. Princess Katherine 64.―Humphrey 4th son of King Henry 4th, ii. 260. Margaret, Countess of Salisbury 91. Richard Earl or Cornwall 155.―Richard, iii. 27
  • ―― or Beaufort, Edmund, Edmund Marquis of Dorset, and Henry, ii. 260.―Margaret, iii. 65
  • ―― civil wars, iii. 289
  • ―― house of, ii. 110, 249
  • Plantagenets, iii. 84, 246. Their times 8, 348iv. 114
  • Plants of Cornwall, App. 3, iv. 180
  • Plase, ii. 40. Account of 43
  • Plassey, battle of, i. 390―iv. 11
  • Pleas of the crown, i. 119, 177
  • Plegmund, Archbishop, i. 95
  • Plengway village, Amphitheatre at, iii. 384
  • Plint, i. 316
  • Pliny, i. 192―ii. 408―iii. 328
  • Plot’s, Dr. Natural History of Oxford, iii. 323
  • Plowden, William, iii. 38. Mr. 37. Family 38
  • Pluwent or Plynt, iii. 291
  • Plym river, ii. 2
  • Plymouth breakwater, ii. 245
  • ―― castle, i. 105―ii. 10
  • ―― church, dedicated to St. Charles, ii. 20
  • ―― dockyard, high water at, iii. 375
  • ―― harbour, iii. 101, 105, 108, 164, 375, 461.―Superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18
  • ―― limestone, iv. 123 bis.―Burnt for manure, ii. 361
  • ―― reef or breakwater described, iii. 108. Compared with the great Egyptian pyramid 109
  • ―― road, ii. 396
  • ―― sound, i. 189―ii. 45, 108 bis, 164, 375, 379, 380. French and Spanish fleets in, ii. 245
  • ―― town, i. 113 bisii. 10, 224―iii. 21, 45, 98, 109, 110, 121, 183, 189, 196, 253, 254, 283, 378, 399, 426iv. 32, 115, 116, 123, 187, 188 ter.―Ruthven, governor of, i. 113.―Relief of, incompetent to sustain an attack, ii. 245. Cornish miners marched to defend, open to attack but escaped it, Major Trelawny, governor of 67. Engagement with Dutch fleet before 25.―Dr. Borlase educated at, iii. 51. Besieged by Charles’s troops, Earl of Stamford, governor 184.―General Trelawny, governor of, iv. 94. Siege of 185 ter.
  • Plympton, i. 170―iv. 185
  • ―― priory, i. 27―ii. 339―iii. 139 bis. Prior of 139 bis.―Godfrey, prior of, ii. 426
  • Plynt parish, ii. 409
  • Pochehelle, iii. 349
  • Poictiers, Archdeacon of, ii. 415
  • ―― Bishop of, St. Hilary, ii. 168, 169. Died at 169
  • ―― Earl of, Richard, ii. 422
  • Point, the, iii. 107, 108
  • Pol, St. de Leon, town, in Brittany, iii. 285
  • Polamonter, Nicholas, i. 234
  • Poland, i. 336
  • Polbenro, account of, iv. 36
  • Poldice mine, ii. 134
  • Pole, Sir Courtenay and Penelope, ii. 379.―Rev. Reginald, iii. 440.―De la, Edmund, Earl of Suffolk, i. 86
  • ―― Carew, Mrs. R., iii. 229
  • Polglase, account of, i. 399
  • Polgoda, ii. 173
  • Polgooth mine, iii. 198. Account of 195, 197
  • Polgorran, account of, ii. 113
  • Polgover, iii. 252iv. 3
  • Poljew cove, ii. 129
  • Polkerris harbour, iv. 109
  • Polkinghorne, Roger, iii. 83
  • Polkinhorn, iii. 387
  • Polkinhorne, account of, ii. 142
  • ―― Degary, i. 257.―Mr. ii. 157. Rev. Mr. 258, 260
  • ―― of Polkinhorne, family, heir, and arms, iii. 142
  • Polland, Lewis, ii. 195
  • Pollard, Peter, i. 216.―Christopher, iii. 358
  • ―― of Treleigh, Hugh, John, John a tribute to, Margaret and family, iii. 383
  • Polleowe, iii. 326
  • Pollephant, i. 308
  • Pollrewen tower, iv. 229
  • Pollyfont or Pollifont manor, iii. 38, 39. In Lewannick 233 bis
  • Polman, ii. 41
  • Polmanter downs, ii. 271
  • Polmear cove, iv. 166
  • Polpear, iii. 7
  • Polpera or Polperro, iv. 23, 36, 38
  • Polperro harbour, ii. 400
  • ―― town, ii. 400 bis. Scenery beautiful 400, 401
  • Polruan, ii. 411―iv. 36.―Account of, ii. 411.―By Leland, iv. 279, 290.―Formerly a corporate borough, ii. 412
  • Polruddon ruins, by Norden and Lysons, i. 46
  • Polskatho or Porthskatho, ii. 51
  • Polston, bridge at, ii. 432.―Bridge, Charles 1st entered Cornwall by, iv. 185
  • Poltare, account of, iii. 88
  • Poltesca, iii. 424
  • Polton manor, ii. 253
  • Polvellan, iii. 229. Etymology 230
  • Polventon, iv. 29
  • Polvessan, account of, iv. 133. The grounds in a fine state 35
  • Polvethan manor, ii. 400
  • Polwhele, account of, i. 205
  • ―― castle, iv. 229
  • ―― i. 56 bis, 58, 205, 255. Degory 19, 293. Arms 205. Motto 206.―Family, ii. 337.―Rev. Richard of Manaccan and Newlyn, iii. 113, 271. Character of 112.―Rev. Richard came from Truro, iv. 86. Rev. Richard communicated to the Editor some missing portions of Hals’s MS. 184
  • ―― of Newland, i. 105
  • ―― of Penhellick, John and Robert, i. 207
  • ―― of Polwhele, i. 207. Degory ibid. Drew 207 bis. John 206, 207. Richard 207. Rev. Rich., 208
  • ―― of Treworgan, i. 396. John ibid.
  • ――’s History of Cornwall, i. 288
  • Polybius, on Signals, the friend of Scipio Africanus, his general history, iii. 106
  • Polychronicon, author of, iv. 93
  • Polyenetes, or the Martyr, a tragedy, iv. 97
  • Polyfunt in Trewenn, iv. 68
  • Polygala speciosa, iv. 183
  • ―― myrtifolia, iv. 183
  • Pomeray, i. 348
  • ―― Henry de la, ii. 180, 183. Took St. Michael’s mount 177. Murdered a sergeant-at-arms, his stratagem for surprising Mount St. Michael 178. Held it out, submitted, his death 180; or Pomeroye, Henry de la, iii. 22, 78, 90
  • Pomeroy, Henry de, i. 295, 296. Henry 296 bis. Sir Henry 296. Sir Hugh 214. Joel 296 bis. Josceline, Ralph de, and Sir Roger 296. Thomas 214. Arms 297.―Rev. John, ii. 279, 339. Mr. 43.―Family, iii. 90. John 260
  • Pomeroy of Bury Pomeroy, Devon, Sir Richard, iii. 148. Lords of Bury Pomeroy 90
  • ―― of Tregony Pomeroy, i. 297 bis. Henry 297
  • Pomery, Rev. Mr. i. 403.―Rev. Joseph, iii. 348 bis.―Mr. iv. 160
  • Pomier, Lord, ii. 39
  • Pondicherry, siege of, chief seat of French power in India, iv. 11
  • Ponsanmouth, iv. 3
  • Ponsmur, i. 256
  • Pontis Riale river, source of, iv. 237
  • Pontus, i. 388 bis
  • Pool mine, ii. 239
  • Poole, account of by Hals, iii. 168. By Tonkin 170
  • Pooley, Rev. Mr. ii. 34.―Rev. Henry of Newlin, iii. 271, 275
  • Poor Knights of Windsor, Hugh Trevanion one of, ii. 52, 54. Governor of 55
  • ―― rates at Helston, ii. 159
  • Pope of Rome, i. 139, 146―ii. 371. Urged Richard to the crusades 177. Lodged Thomas Paleolagus, and allowed him a pension 368. His protection of him 371.―Alexander the 4th, i. 176.―Boniface, ii. 288. Gregory 290. Gregory the Great 287. St. Gregory 288.―Gregory 9th, i. 312. Innocent 3rd 110, 112. Innocent the 4th 176. Innocent the 5th 110. Leo the 9th 110 ter. Nicholas the 2nd 110. Pelagius the 2nd 393. Victor the 2nd 110 bis
  • ―― Alexander, the poet, i. 58―iii. 53 ter. His letter to Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his large fortune, and house called the Vatican 88
  • ――’s annates, ii. 59, 126
  • ―― inquisition into the value of benefices, iv. 185. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Popham, Sir Home and Captain, iii. 446
  • Population of Cornwall, App. II. iv. 178. Of all the parishes in Cornwall from the last parliamentary statements 177. For several years from 1700 to 1831, 178
  • ―― return for Helston, ii. 161
  • Porkellis, neighbourhood produced the best tin in Cornwall, ii. 140
  • Porrown Berry, iii. 202
  • Port, Hugo de, iii. 115
  • Port Eliot, ii. 68, 70 bis―iii. 107
  • ―― Isaac, i. 384, 385―iv. 47
  • ―― Looe, iii. 249
  • ―― Looe barton, iv. 25, 26, 37 bis
  • ―― Prior, name changed, iii. 107
  • Portbend, high water at, iii. 98
  • Portbyhan, otherwise West Looe, iv. 28
  • Portello, lands of, iii. 294
  • Porter, i. 320.―Mr. and arms, iii. 66.―Charles, iv. 62. Rev. Charles of Warbstow 125
  • Porth, i. 29
  • Porth Alla, ii. 250, 324, 330 bis, 331. The stream which discharges at 330
  • ―― chapel, i. 12
  • ―― Enys, iii. 288. Name changed 286
  • ―― Horne, i. 324―ii. 174, 200
  • ―― Kernow, iii. 32.―Shells at, i. 148
  • ―― Prior, now Port Eliot, ii. 66
  • ―― Talland, iv. 24
  • ―― Treth, ii. 239
  • Portheran, ii. 41
  • Porthguin, by Leland, iv. 259
  • Porthiley, iii. 129
  • Porthissek, by Leland, iv. 259
  • Porthleaven, iii. 444
  • Porthmear, i. 47
  • Porthmellin cove, iii. 192
  • Porthoustock, ii. 324―iii. 259.―Extraordinary shoal of pilchards at, ii. 324
  • ―― rock, ii. 331
  • Porthpean, i. 49
  • Porthskatho cove, ii. 58
  • Porthwrinkle, iii. 439
  • Portionists, iv. 45
  • Portnadle bay, iv. 28
  • Porto Bello, iii. 218
  • Portreath, ii. 241, 250.―Harbour, iii. 390.―A safe harbour, used to exchange copper for coal, ii. 241
  • Portsmouth, ii. 246. Loss of the Mary Rose off 342
  • ―― castle, ii. 10
  • ―― harbour superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18
  • ―― town, ii. 10
  • Portuan borough, iv. 20, 21
  • ―― manor, iv. 21
  • Portugal, ii. 227―iii. 187, 423
  • Post, in Queen Elizabeth’s time, i. 59
  • Potatoes being introduced into Cornwall, iv. 50
  • Potstone, iv. 70
  • Pott, John, iii. 16
  • Poughill parish, ii. 340, 430―iv. 12, 15
  • Poughill parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, impropriation, Pochehelle manor, iii. 349. By the Editor, small, its advantages, manor ibid. The charters, murder of Nicholas Radford 350. Flexbury and Bushill, impropriator of tithes, Stamford-hill and Sir B. Granville’s victory there, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 351
  • Poul pier, by Leland, iv. 290
  • Poulpirrhe, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Poulton manor, iii. 2
  • Poundstock parish, ii. 232―iii. 114iv. 15, 136
  • Poundstock parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Trebarfoot, Penfoune, manor of Poundstock, iii. 352. By the Editor, situation of church, Tregoll, manors of Launcels, West Widemouth and Woolston, great tithes, advowson, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 353
  • Powder hundred, i. 41, 52, 202, 388, 393―iii. 24, 55, 180, 190 bis, 195, 198, 207, 210, 354, 391, 395, 402 ter., 403, 448, 450iv. 70, 71, 75, 97, 102, 115, 116, 117.―Powdre, i. 242, 251, 294, 413―ii. 24, 36, 50, 88, 105, 275 bis, 298, 315, 352, 356, 390―iv. 376
  • Powderham hundred, etymology, i. 15
  • Powell, David, i. 305
  • Powley, Hugh, iii. 6
  • Powvallet Coyt manor, ii. 38
  • Poyctou, iv. 144
  • Poyntz, of Berkshire, William and William Stephen, ii. 385
  • ―― of Cowdray castle, Sussex, William Stephen, iii. 231.―Family, ii. 354
  • Pradannack manor, iii. 258, 259
  • Praed, i. 346, 349. James 349, 350.―Family, ii. 241. Humphrey Mackworth, M.P. 264. His act for improving the fisheries at St. Ives 264.―Arabella and Catherine, iii. 10. Rev. Herbert 9. James and his marriage 11. Julia and Mary 10. William 9, 10. Character, marriage, &c. 10. Death 11. Colonel 8. Mr. 7, 8. His liberality 7. Mr. singular story of, and his death 9. Family, account of 8. Remark on 11. Name 9
  • Praed, of Trevethew, Florence and James, i. 357.―H. M., iii. 9 ter., 54, 93, 239. His character 9. Improved Trevethow and the plantations of Cornwall 11. Improved a valley 59. Rev. Herbert of Ludgvan, his son 54. James 444. Mary 239 bis. Miss 444. Mr. 85 bis.―Mr. iv. 58. Family 54
  • Prake, Mr. 110 years old, iv. 24
  • Pratt, Mr. i. 283
  • Preaching monks, i. 310
  • Precays, i. 417
  • Presbyterians, iv. 73.―Their rupture with Mr. Stephens, ii. 270
  • Prest, Agnes, her history, i. 108. Place of her martyrdom 111
  • Prestwood family, ii. 91. Thomas 196
  • Pretender’s army defeated at Preston, ii. 112
  • Prewbody, ii. 337
  • Priam, iii. 418 ter., 420
  • Price, Piercy, i. 275.―Winifred, ii. 93.―John, iii. 86 bis, 86, 87, 289 bis. Found a ring, and erected a monument in memory of it 289, 290. Rose 289. Sir Rose 85, 86. Story of 87. Lady 86. Mr. was of the expedition to Jamaica 85
  • ―― of Trewardreva, Thomas, ii. 93
  • Prideaux, in Luxilian, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99
  • ―― castle, iii. 56
  • ―― i. 74, 76, 117, 266, 289 bis, 294, 299, 349, 385. Adiston 160. Edmund 399. Matthew 349. William 160.―Dean, ii. 78. His “Connections” and remarks upon 76.―Notice of him, iii. 278. His house 281. Edmund 278. Family 238. Possess part of the tithes of Padstow 280
  • ―― of Boswithgye, Peter, i. 43
  • ―― of Devon, Sir Edmund, i. 259
  • ―― of Fewborough, i. 17―ii. 335
  • ―― of Gunlyn, i. 243, 244
  • ―― of Netherton, Devon, Sir Edmund, and arms, ii. 242.―Sir John, iii. 278. Family 237iv. 137
  • Prideaux of Orchardton, Sir John, i. 346, 347
  • ―― of Padstow, i. 172.―Had a staircase from Stowe, ii. 351.―Rev. Charles, iii. 279. Edmund 3. Nicholas, his character, built his house at Padstow 279. Mr. 56. Family, and arms 279. Monuments 280
  • ―― of Plase house, Edward, i. 17
  • ―― of Prideaux, Roger, Thomas, bis, family, and arms, iii. 56
  • ―― manor, iii. 57 bis. Account of 56
  • Prince’s “Worthies of Devon,” i. 144, 346, 348―ii. 61―iii. 184, 222iv. 15
  • Prince of Wales, iii. 222
  • Prior park, i. 57, 58.―A house at Truro built of stone from, ii. 33
  • Prior’s cross, i. 368
  • Priory of Bodmin, i. 73. Its dissolution, and value of its revenues 74
  • Prisk, i. 237
  • Probus church, iii. 180iv. 135
  • ―― and Grace Fair, iii. 364
  • ―― parish, iii. 180, 182, 188, 243, 269, 448, 450, 451iv. 156; or St. Probus, ii. 2, 305, 353 bis
  • Probus parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, impropriator, incumbent, manor of Moresk, Trehane, iii. 354. Carvean, Trewother, manor of Trelowthes, Trewithgy, Trevorva 355. Proverb upon it, Trewithan, manor of Wolveden or Golden 356. Ruin of the Tregians, Camden’s mention of it 357. Tonkin descended from them, list of their forfeited estates 358. The place where Cuthbert Mayne was found is still shewn, Tregian twenty years in prison, his son suffered a second loss of property 360. In consequence of the gunpowder plot, retired to Spain, the Marquis of St. Angelo, Talbot, Tredenham 361. Curvoza 362. By the Editor, church and monuments, Mr. Thomas Hawkins introduced inoculation into Cornwall, church tower ibid. Compared with others, church was collegiate, a fair, Prince Charles visited most gentlemen in the west of Cornwall, Mr. Williams went up to congratulate the King on his Restoration 363. Name of the fair, the saints Probus and Grace, skeletons found in the chancel wall, Whitaker’s memoranda, parish feast, etymology of Carvean 364. Of Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, manor of Probus, fortification in Golden 365. Supposed by Whitaker to be a Roman camp, Caer Voza, a British. Trehane, the two Dr. Stackhouses 366. Trewithan, its beauty, Mr. Williams fond of ringing bells, peal at Kenwyn church for the amusement of the inhabitants of Truro 367. Hawkins family, persecution of Mr. Tregion, more victims to religious opinions suffered under Elizabeth than Mary 368. Tregion’s connections, and especially his wealth incitements to his ruin, his own imprudence the ultimate means 369. Editor’s remarks on the transaction, and on the tyranny of the Tudor monarchs, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 370. Interesting varieties of rock formerly to be seen on the road to Grampound, the road now turned 371
  • Probus town, i. 242 bis, 251, 294, 393, 420. Tower at 48
  • ―― St. and his skeleton, iii. 364
  • ―― St. vicarage, iii. 182. The vicar 181 quat., 189
  • ―― Groguth, iii. 354
  • Proclamation for the apprehension of Rogers and Street, i. 279
  • Prophets, ii. 65
  • Prospect, Cornish word for, ii. 200
  • Protestants persecuted in Germany, iii. 67
  • Prothasius, St. i. 99
  • Prouse, ii. 54.―Digory, iii. 358
  • Prout, arms, iii. 66
  • Prowse, Mrs. Elizabeth, i. 8
  • Pryce, Dr. William, iii. 323 bis.―His Archæologia Cornu Britannica, ii. 255―iii. 390. His Mineralogia Cornubiensis ibid. His Vocabulary 362
  • Prye, William, i. 215
  • Prynne’s records, i. 251
  • Psalms, book of, iii. 262
  • Psoralia aculeata, iv. 182
  • ―― pinnata, iv. 182
  • ―― spicata, iv. 182
  • Ptolemy, i. 256―ii. 172, 199.―The Geographer, iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 395iv. 39. His geography 8
  • Puddicombe, Rev. S. ii. 397.―Rev. Stephen of Morval, iii. 253
  • Puntner, harbour at, i. 48
  • Purification, feast of, iii. 324
  • Putta, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Pyder hundred, i. 115, 212, 404―ii. 89
  • Pyderick, Little, parish, i. 212
  • Pye, i. 62.―Family, line upon, and arms, iii. 449
  • Pylos, ii. 368
  • Pyn, Herbert de, iii. 117
  • Pyne family, iii. 117
  • Pynnock, St. parish, i. 112―ii. 291
  • Pyrenees, iv. 159
  • Pyrrhus’s saying after a hard earned victory, ii. 342
  • Quaker’s meeting, ii. 35
  • Quakers, iv. 73
  • Quaram, Rev. Mr. rector of Falmouth, iv. 72
  • Quarm, Rev. Mr. ii. 4
  • Quarme, Robert and Walter, i. 422. Arms ibid.
  • ―― of Creed, Robert, i. 236
  • ―― of Nancar, Rev. Walter, i. 256. Arms ibid.
  • Quarrier in Leskeard, iii. 21
  • Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139, 239
  • Question, Mr. iv. 118
  • Quethiock parish, i. 409―ii. 361
  • Quethiock parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 371. Impropriation, value of benefice, patron, and incumbent 372. By the Editor, ancient name, Trehunsey manor, Trehunest village, antiquity of the church, monuments, appropriation of tithes, once a college, its foundation deed printed ibid. The rector, now its sole representative, a former chapel, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 373
  • Quick, Anthony, James, John, iv. 55
  • Quincy, Rev. S. i. 366
  • Quiril, Peter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 300―ii. 412
  • Radcliffe observatory, S. P. Rigand, director of, ii. 376
  • Raddon, Richard de, ii. 427
  • Raddona, Richard de, iv. 77, 82
  • Radford, Nicholas, iii. 350
  • Radnor, Earl of, i. 383―iii. 170.― Robarts, Earl of, ii. 377, 380. John 379, 380. Arms 380.―Last earl, iii. 193. Henry 381
  • Raile, John, iii. 387
  • Railway, i. 48.―Railways in Redruth, iii. 390
  • Rainton rectory, i. 130
  • Raith and Raithow, etymology of, ii. 394
  • Ralegh, Piers de, Walter de, iii. 269
  • Raleigh, Sir Walter, i. 390―ii. 7, 21, 56, 342
  • Ralph, i. 344. John 352 bis. Rev. John 351, 352, 366. Loveday 352 bis. Mary 352.―John, iii. 2
  • Ram or Rame head, i. 343―ii. 106―iv. 32.―Description of, iii. 375
  • Rame, Joanna de, iii. 374 bis, 438 bis. Arms 374
  • ―― manor, account of, iii. 374, 375
  • ―― parish, iii. 101, 108, 110
  • Rams parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Rame, iii. 374. By the Editor, church peculiarly situated, monuments, manor and barton of Rame, Rame head, its appearance, and that of the Lizard, St. Michael’s chapel, description of the head, boundary of Plymouth harbour, its latitude and longitude, and establishment of the port, Edystone lighthouse 375. Its latitude and longitude, former danger of the rocks, description of the first lighthouse, remarkable storm, lighthouse disappeared, improved construction of the second 376. Generosity of Louis XIV. fire, terrible accident 377. Erection of the third lighthouse, Bond’s description 378. Inscription, Cawsand village, and bay, statistics, rector, and patron 379. Geology by Dr. Boase 380
  • Rame place, iii. 375
  • Randall, Thomas, steward of Helston, ii. 160
  • Randill, Jonathan, iii. 260
  • Randolph of Withiel, iv. 161
  • Randyl family, and arms, ii. 353
  • ―― of Tregenno, Richard, i. 421. His arms 421
  • Raphel manor, ii. 400
  • Rascow island, iv. 230
  • Rashleigh, i. 43, 74, 106, 255. Charles, constructs Seaforth harbour 47. Establishes fishery 48. Origin and history of the family, and arms 43.―Family, ii. 91, 294. Philip 295. Philip endowed a hospital at Fowey 43. Made a fortune by privateering 44. Purchased the manor of Fowey, his ancestors represented it in parliament 46. Philip, a zealous naturalist, has published two volumes 47. William 46, 91, 92. Mr. 397.―Miss, iii. 443. Family 57.―Jonathan, iv. 101. Philip 140. Mr. 114. Family 99 bis, 131, 137 bis
  • Rashleigh of Disporth, Charles, i. 260, 423
  • ―― of Menabelly, Rachel, i. 257, 259―William, ii. 294, 295. Mr. 400.―William, iii. 290. Miss 367. Mr. 88. Family 57.―Jonathan and Jonathan, ii. 107. Jonathan and his son ibid. Jonathan 109. Rev. Jonathan 108. John and John 107. Philip 109. Philip, collector of Cornish minerals, has published specimens, constructed a curious grotto, his marriage and death 108. William 108, 109 ter. Family 107, 109. One of them sitting in almost every parliament of George II. and iii. 107
  • ―― of Penquite, Coleman and John, iii. 57
  • ―― house in Ranelagh parish, Devon, iv. 101
  • Rat island, iv. 230, 266
  • Ratcliffe of Franklyn, Devon, Joshua and his daughter, iii, 76
  • Ravenna in Italy, ii. 75 bis
  • Ravenscroft of Cheshire, arms, i. 374
  • Rawe, R. J., iii. 387
  • ―― of Pennant, John, i. 383
  • Rawle, i. 263―ii. 274. Mr. 273
  • Rawlegh’s “Relicta Nomen Viri,” iv. 155
  • Rawlinge, Mr. iii. 82
  • Rawlings, Thomas, built a house, and William, notice of, iii. 280.―Thomas, iv. 143
  • ―― of Padstow, Thomas, i. 235, 310.―Thomas, ii. 256.―Rev. William, iii. 282. Mr. 178
  • Rawlins, Rev. William, jun., ii. 273
  • Rawlinson, Mary, and T. H. of Lancaster, iii. 137
  • Rawlyn, John, iii. 358
  • Ray, the botanist, iii. 173
  • Raynwood, John, iii. 211
  • Reading, iii. 10
  • Rebellion, story of the great, i. 44. History of Flammock’s 86
  • Red Cross street, London, iv. 86
  • Red sea, place of banishment for exorcised spirits, iii. 48
  • Redevers, Earl Baldwin de, ii. 427
  • Redgate, i. 179 bis. 180 bis
  • Redinge, i. 206
  • Rediver mills, iv. 47
  • Redman, Richard, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 189―iii. 147
  • Redruth manor, possessors of, iii. 381
  • ―― parish, i. 160, 208, 238, 239―ii. 129, 239 bis, 272, 284―iii. 5, 7iv. 5
  • Redruth parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, a rectory, value, patron, iii. 380. Manor, town, Carew brief in Penwith hundred, town now considerable, large corn market, had two weekly markets in the reign of Edward III., proceeding of Mr. Buller, town chiefly one street 381. Old chapel, landed proprietors, manors of Treruff and Tollgus 382. Treleigh manor, Tonkin’s tribute to Mr. Pollard, Park Erisey, the barton of Treleigh produces tin and copper, the owner imposed upon 383. Plain an Guary, church beyond the town, glebe, value of benefice 384. By the Editor, situation and description of church, St. Uny, advowson, new chapel, Tavistock abbey ibid. Life of St. Rumon, by Leland and Butler, etymological conjecture, copper works and slate, handsome shops, and good market, quantity of shoes, &c. brought from Penzance 385. Market much crowded, new market place, Lord Dunstanville’s clock and bell tower, village of Plengwary, Amphitheatre adjacent to, etymology, the village called Little Redruth, parish muster book 386. Great scarcity in 1697, the Flammock insurrection, manor and honor of Tehidy, Cornish, Saxon and Norman acre, difference between the common and statute acre 388. Extent of Tehidy, notice of Lord Dunstanville’s death, meetings to commemorate his virtues, monument to be erected on Cambre 389. Landed proprietors, Dr. Pryce, railways from Portreath harbour, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district 390
  • Redruth town, iii. 381. Road to Marazion from 308.―From Truro, ii. 304
  • ―― Little, village, iii. 386
  • Reed, Thomas, iv. 3, 4 bis. His ancestors 4
  • Reenwartha, iii. 328. Account of 326
  • Reenwollas, iii. 327 bis
  • Refishoc manor, iii. 195, 196
  • Reform Act, i. 391―iii. 29.―Change produced by, i. 390.―Remarks on, iii. 272
  • Reformation, iii. 264, 279, 363
  • Refry, Henry, iii. 387
  • Regent street, iii. 205
  • Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, ii. 427 ter., 428
  • Regulus an abbot, iv. 105
  • Reid, i. 259
  • Rekellythye, iii. 324
  • Relics of antiquity dug up near Camelford, ii. 402, 403
  • Religious ceremonies of the Britons, i. 193
  • Relistion mine, ii. 144
  • Remfry, Henry, iii. 383. Richard 382
  • Renaudin, David, John, family, and arms, iii. 303
  • ―― of Arworthal, David, iii. 225 bis
  • Rendall of Lostwithiel, Elizabeth and Walter, iii. 328
  • ―― of Pelynt, family, iii. 328
  • Renfry, Sondry and Thomas, iii. 387
  • Rennie, John, the engineer, iii. 378
  • Renphry, his son, sold Trewithan, iv. 140
  • Reperend Brygge, iv. 255
  • Reschell, iii. 111
  • Rescorla, i. 49
  • Reskimer, by Leland, iv. 270
  • ―― iii. 169.―Heir of, iv. 156
  • Reskymer, account of, iii. 133
  • ―― family, ii. 358―iii. 126, 135, 423.―Arms, iv. 96
  • ―― of Reskymer, John, iii. 133. Sir John 133, 147. John and four daughters, Richard, Roger and arms 133. Mr. 147 bis
  • Resogan, Bennet, and John, sen. iii. 325. John, jun., 325, 326
  • ―― of St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 325
  • Resparva, i. 386
  • Respiration, Dr. Mayne upon, iii. 250
  • Restoration, iii. 73
  • Restormal, iii. 28
  • Restormalle castle, iv. 229
  • Restormel, i. 338―iv. 81. By Leland 277
  • ―― castle, ii. 38.―Account of 392
  • ―― hill, ii. 393
  • ―― house, ii. 393
  • Restowrick, i. 310
  • Restrongar creek, ii. 24
  • ―― passage, ii. 17
  • Restonget creek, iii. 224
  • ―― manor, iii. 230, 231. Account of 226
  • ―― passage, iii. 226
  • ―― village, iii. 226
  • Resurra in St. Minver, ii. 336
  • Resurrans, i. 214, 215 bis
  • Retallock, iii. 143
  • ―― barrow, account of, i. 220
  • Retollock of Trewerre, i. 391
  • Revell, Richard, ii. 180
  • Revenge, man of war, destroyed in a glorious victory, ii. 342, 344
  • Rewley abbey, ii. 138, 139.―Near Oxford, iv. 4 bis. Edmund Earl of Cornwall’s charter to 4
  • Reynolds, i. 61 ter., 85. Admiral Carthew, his death 205.―Sir Joshua, ii. 306. Admiral, lost at sea 389. Mr. 241. Family 142.―Mr. iii. 354
  • Rhé, isle of, iii. 183
  • Rheese, ii. 173
  • Rhodes, Rev. George, i. 354.―Miss, ii. 227. Family 100
  • ―― isle of, i. 411
  • Rhys ap Tudor, iv. 8
  • Rialobran, iii. 80
  • Rialton, Godolphin Lord, i. 123, 126, 234
  • Rice, i. 237
  • Rich, Lady Lucy, and Robert Earl of Warwick, ii. 379
  • Richan, iii. 402
  • Richard, Duke of Gloucester, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185
  • ―― 1st, King, i. 54―ii. 118, 177 bis, 178, 180 quat., 341, 409―iii. 27 bis, 78, 132, 202, 393iv. 71, 100 bis, 102 bis, 112.―Cœur de Lion, i. 254―ii. 249―iii. 7.―Taken prisoner, ii. 178. Ransomed, returned home, raised an army, and defeated John 179
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 59, 62, 93, 176, 181, 294, 341, 394, 422, 431―iii. 27 bis, 60, 65, 111, 129 bis, 148, 269, 303, 436iv. 22, 36, 99, 101
  • ―― 3rd, ii. 43, 108 bis, 115, 185, 231―iii. 101, 102 ter., 142, 184, 203, 393. Slain at the battle of Bosworth 108 bis, 185
  • ―― King of the Romans, i. 36, 253, 414―ii. 109, 211 bis, 392, 403―iii. 448iv. 4 ter.―Earl of Cornwall, ii. 8, 156―iii. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448. Notice of 28. Arms 169
  • ―― St. King of the West Saxons, and his death, iv. 126
  • ―― of Shrewsbury, ii. 186, 187 bis
  • Richardia, Æthiopica, iv. 182
  • Richards, William, iii. 153
  • Richardson, i. 383
  • Richmond, Earl of, ii. 108 bis―iii. 101, 102. Edmund of Hadham 65
  • Ridgeway, Earl of Londonderry, i. 69.―John, ii. 70
  • Rigaud, S. P., ii. 376
  • Rillaton manor, iv. 7
  • Rimo, ii. 50
  • Rinden, i. 117
  • Ringwood of Bradock, Miss, iv. 139
  • Risdon’s History of Devon, i. 133.―Manuscript, ii. 341
  • Risdon of Babeleigh Giles, iv. 157
  • ―― of Badleigh, Giles, i. 223
  • Rist church, i. 148
  • Rivers in Cornwall, list of, iv. 223. Their sources 237
  • Rivers, Thomas, i. 177
  • ―― Richard Woodvill, Earl of, i. 194
  • Riviere, iii. 342 ter.
  • Roach, in France, taken by the English, ii. 177
  • Roach parish, i. 41, 212, 218, 310―ii. 1, 93―iii. 195, 442, 448iv. 137, 160
  • Cockroach or Roche, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, antiquity of the parish and town, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient chapel, iii. 391. Description of its remains, a pool supposed to ebb and flow 392. The story from whence its name of St. Gundred’s well is derived, Treroach or Tregarreck, Tremoderet en Hell, ruins of Holywell 393. Hains Burrow, Avoh Bicken, every parish in Cornwall formerly had a beacon, Colefreth, ruins of a chapel at, well near Pentavale Fenton 394. Etymology 395. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, his history ibid. Parish named before he was born, a rectory, its value, patron, incumbent, society for purchasing advowsons, Tregarick manor, etymology 396. By Whitaker on the name, hermitage in the rock 397. By the Editor, the rock and tower conspicuous, Lysons says the cell was dedicated to St. Michael, Mr. Whitaker draws on his fancy 398. Lysons’s view and description of the hermitage, incumbents 399. Observations on the society for purchasing advowsons, parish could not be dedicated to St. Roche, history of St. Roche, his miraculous cure from the plague 400. Pimples called after him, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the rock compared with St. Mewan beacon 401
  • ―― rock, i. 189―ii. 283―iii. 265
  • ―― St. church tower, ii. 386
  • ―― St. curacy, ii. 389
  • ―― St. parish, ii. 384
  • Road, Truro, i. 227
  • Roadstead near St. Ives, ii. 260
  • Robartes, i. 384. Lady Essex 378, 379. Seized with small pox a month after her marriage 379. Francis 297. Henry Earl of Radnor 293. John Earl of Radnor 19, 297, 378, 279. Lord 113, 116. Sir Richard 293―ii. 9.―Family, iii. 258.―John, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, John mayor of Truro, iv. 73. John Lord, Baron of Truro 74. Lord 161, 185, 187. Family acquired great wealth at Truro, engaged in mercantile pursuits there for three generations, rose to eminence and acquired the earldom of Radnor temp. James 1st 88
  • Robarts, i. 74.―Frances, ii. 379. Francis, Henry and John, origin of the family 381.―Family, iii. 57.―Robert, Viscount Bodmin, ii. 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles 2nd 380. John Lord Robarts Earl of Falmouth, afterwards Earl of Radnor 379, 380, 382. Earl of Radnor 377. Charles Bodville 2nd Earl 380. Henry 3rd Earl 380, 381. John 1st Earl 379, 380, 381, 382. John 4th Earl 381. Richard Lord Truro 380, 383. His arms 380
  • ―― of Lanhidiock family, iii. 193, 197
  • ―― of Truro, Richard, iii. 234. Family 348
  • Roben, John, iii. 387
  • Robert, son of Ankitil, ii. 427
  • ―― Duke of Normandy, iii. 462
  • ―― son of William the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis
  • Roberts, Sir Richard, i. 19 bis.―Richard, ii. 375. Family 170, 397.―Francis, iii. 170. Family 178
  • ―― of Coran, Hon. John, i. 419
  • ―― of Truro, ii. 93
  • Robins, i. 53―ii. 151.―John, iii. 260.―Benjamin, his Mathematical Works, iv. 10. Stephen and Miss 156. Family 162
  • ―― of Penryn, James and Thomasine, iii. 134
  • ―― of Tregenno, i. 421. Stephen 421
  • ―― Verian family, John, iv. 116. Arms 117
  • Robinson, i. 302. George 303.―Family, ii. 217, 358. George 358. William 160 bis.―George and his heirs, iii. 419. P. V. 419, 424. Rev. William of Ruan Major 419. Miss 75. Mr. 419, 421, 424. Family 423
  • ―― of Cadgwith, George Thomas, his melancholy death, iii. 421. Arms 422
  • ―― of Nanceloe, or Nansloe, ii. 139. Rev. William ibid.―iii. 419
  • ―― of Treveneage, Mr. killed by a bull, ii. 221
  • Robyns, Mr. iii. 88
  • Roche, St. iii. 395, 397, 398iv. 139.―His history by Hals, iii. 395, 400. By Editor 400. His death, ib. Supposed to preside over certain complaints 401
  • Roche parish, iii. 55, 450
  • Rochelle, iii. 183
  • Rochester, St. Just, Bishop of, ii. 282, 287.―St. Justus and St. Paulinus, Bishops of, iii. 284
  • Rock, story of one turning round, i. 187
  • ―― ferry in St. Minver, iii. 275, 282, 283
  • ―― island, ii. 1
  • Rocks near Land’s End dangerous, iii. 430
  • Rodd family, ii. 228, 229. Miss 227. Mr. 134.―Mr. iii. 8
  • ―― of Herefordshire, Capt. Francis, ii. 228
  • ―― of Trebartha, Rev. Edward, ii. 228. Edward, D.D. 281. Col. Francis 228. F. H. ib. bis, 229. Jane, Adm. Sir J. T. and Harriet 228. Mr. 99
  • ―― of Trebather, Francis, i. 359. Francis Hearle 360
  • Rodda, Miss, ii. 82
  • Roderick, King of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80
  • Rodolph 2nd Emperor of Germany, ii. 371
  • Rogate parish, Sussex, iii. 205, 206
  • Rogers, Anne, i. 270 ter., 271, 274. Rev. Edward 242. John 273.―Brian, iii. 76. Rev. John 137. Rev. John, Rector of Mawnan 77, 445. His taste, &c., 445. Nicholas 387. Peter 76. Family 75. Arms 76
  • ―― of Antron, Captain John, iii. 445. Improved that place 446
  • ―― of Cannington family, iii. 76
  • ―― of Helston and Penrose, Hugh, John, and John, M.P. the latter added to his estates, iii. 445―Of Penrose, near Helston, i. 228.―John, ii. 128, 243. Mr. 117.―John and Mrs. iii. 88
  • ―― of Skewis, i. 267. Henry 267, 284, 285, 286, 287 bis. His character 267. Turns his sister-in-law out from Skewis house, resists the Sheriff, several men killed 268. Escapes to Salisbury, taken, convicted, and executed 269. His trial for the murder of Carpenter 270. Defence 272. Trial for the murder of Woolston 274. Of Willis 276. Seen in prison 281. Print of him, with his history 282. Newspaper reports of the trial 283. His wife 271, 272, 273. His son 280. Editor’s conversation with 280
  • Rogers of Treasson, afterwards of Penrose, John, iii. 47. Rev. J., 54. Family 47
  • Rogroci, and Lestriake in Germow and Brake, iii. 360
  • Rollandus, i. 98
  • Rolle, i. 151. Sir Henry 2.―Family, Robert, ii. 313. Samuel 313 ter. Lord 87.―Dennis, iv. 136. Family 41
  • ―― of Stephenton, Henry, iv. 40.―Of Stevenston, John, ii. 343.―Mr. iii. 117. Family 254
  • Rolles family, iii. 117 bis
  • Rollo, Duke of Normandy, ii. 344, 347
  • Rolls family, ii. 416
  • Roman army, i. 335
  • ―― calends, iii. 258
  • ―― camp, iii. 319iv. 78
  • ―― Catholics, persecution of, iii. 368
  • ―― coins, iv. 30.―Found at Camelford, ii. 403
  • ―― Emperor; i. 195
  • ―― fort in Probus, iii. 365
  • ―― idols, iv. 101
  • ―― invasion, iii. 162
  • ―― legions, i. 335
  • ―― martyrology, iv. 96
  • ―― road, iii. 324iv. 12; or way 15.―From Lincolnshire to Bath, and through Somersetshire to the west, iii. 324
  • ―― saturnalia, ii. 164
  • ―― territories in Gaul, i. 335 bis
  • ―― work at Berry park, iv. 31. On West Looe Down 29, 30, 31
  • Romans, i. 256, 295, 334 ter., 335 bis―iii. 395.―Encamped in various parts of Cornwall, ii. 19. Their castles 423.―Directed their roads to the nearest and best fords, iv. 30
  • ―― Richard, King of the, i. 36, 253, 414―ii. 109, 211 bis, 392, 403―iii. 285, 448iv. 4 ter. and Earl of Cornwall, ii. 8, 156―iii. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis
  • Rome, i. 197 quat., 198 bis, 206, 334, 335, 393―ii. 369―iii. 284, 331, 400, 431, 434 bisiv. 126 bis, 146, 148. St. Gorian beheaded at 112. Indulgences from, for building Bideford bridge 341. Thomas Paleologus arrives at 368. Foreigners prohibited from living at 371. Greek college founded there 370, 371. Scotch college 371. Jubilee of 1601 at 371
  • ―― artists of, iv. 169
  • ―― church of, iii. 357, 368iv. 165
  • ―― Emperor of, ii. 75
  • ―― St. John Lateran, church at, iv. 165
  • ―― Lateran, gate of, iv. 165
  • ―― papal, tower of, i. 312
  • ―― see of, iii. 150
  • Romney, Kent, ii. 202, 210. A Cinque port 38
  • ―― marsh, iii. 10
  • Romulus, i. 333
  • Roofs, security for, iii. 243
  • Roper, Edward, iii. 37. Elizabeth 140
  • ―― of St. Winow, iv. 156
  • Roscarnon, ii. 24
  • Roscarrack, account of, i. 384
  • ―― family, ii. 357
  • ―― of Roscarrack, i. 384. Charles, John, bis, and Richard 384
  • ―― burial place, i. 385
  • Roscarrock, Mr. i. 214.―Thomas and Mr. iii. 314. Family 193, 240
  • ―― of Croan, i. 371
  • Roscorla, account of, i. 44
  • ―― George de, i. 44 bis
  • ―― of Roscorla in St. Austell, William, iii. 188
  • Roscrow in Mabe, iii. 125.―Account of, ii. 93, 98
  • ―― family, ii. 93
  • ―― of Penryn, Julian, i. 144, 145
  • ―― of Roscrow, i. 145.―Family and arms, ii. 337
  • Roscruge family, and etymology of the name, i. 39
  • Rose, no wild ones in the southern hemisphere, iii. 173
  • Roseath manor, iv. 3
  • Rosecadwell, possessors of, iii. 88
  • Rosecorla, i. 420
  • Rosecossa, account of, ii. 279
  • ―― Sir John, ii. 279
  • Rosecradock, i. 196, 381.―In St. Clear, iii. 172
  • Rosehill, iii. 88
  • Rosemadons, i. 145
  • Rosemodens, manor of, in Buryan, St. Hilary, Paul, and Guinear, iii. 360
  • Rosemodris, i. 150
  • Rosemorron, account of, ii. 124
  • Rosemullion head, iii. 177
  • Rosesilian, ii. 398
  • Roseteague, ii. 56, 57
  • Roseundle, account of, i. 44
  • Rosevithney, account of, iii. 47
  • Roseworth, account of, ii. 317
  • Rosillian, i. 53, 54
  • Roskuroh, account of, i. 383
  • Roskymer family, ii. 128
  • Rosland, ii. 50 bis
  • Rosmeran, i. 136
  • Rosminver, iii. 237
  • Rosmodrevy, i. 141 bis
  • Rosogan, James and John, ii. 192―John, iii. 333
  • ―― of St. Stephens, Elizabeth, i. 400. John 399 ter. Arms 400
  • Ross, Dr. John, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 224―iii. 300.―Solomon de, ii. 336
  • Rosswick manor, ii. 358
  • Rosteage, account of by Hals, ii. 54. By Tonkin 56
  • Roswarne, i. 162, 164
  • ―― De, i. 162 bis
  • Rother, Jane, i. 357
  • Rouen, Archbishop of, appointed Regent by Richard 1st, ii. 178
  • Rough Tor, i. 131, 132, 201, 307, 310
  • Round table, ii. 308
  • Rous, Sir Anthony, Recorder of Launceston, ii. 423.―John, iv. 145
  • ―― of Halton, Anthony, i. 313 bis. Francis 315. Arms 313
  • Rouse, Henry, i. 215.―Captain, Governor of St. Mawe’s castle for Cromwell, ii. 277. Lines upon him 278. Robert of Wootton converted part of a barn at St. Mawe’s castle into a Presbyterian meeting-house, his marriage 278
  • Rovier, iii. 342
  • Rowe, Rev. John, ii. 432. Rev. William 252. Mr. 139, 157.―Family, iii. 215 bis, 239
  • Rowle, Roger, iii. 185. William 386
  • Royal society, iii. 52, 53, 378
  • Royalists concealed in a vault, i. 143
  • Ruan castle, account of, iii. 403
  • ―― St. iii. 419
  • ―― Lanihorne manor belonged to the Archdekne family, iv. 121
  • ―― or Lanyhorne parish, i. 294― ii. 2, 356―iii. 40, 385iv. 115, 117 bis, 121
  • Ruan Lanihorne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, iii. 402. Patron, incumbent, land tax, Tregago, its etymology 403. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, value of benefice, Lanyhorne castle ibid. Situation and description of it, pulled down, turned into a little town, trade by shipping 404. A rectory, value, patron, two incumbents 405. By the Editor, situation of the church, the creek stopped up, the castle, Arcedekne family ibid. Manors of Lanihorne and Elerchy, Treviles, Mr. Whitaker’s account of this parish, memoir of him, his death 406. Memorial, Editor’s character of him, and of his writings, his defence of Mary Queen of Scots 407. His error respecting the ancient cathedral of Cornwall, has printed two volumes on the subject, containing invective against Dr. Borlase and others, extracts made by Mr. Forschall from a MS. in the British Museum, description of the volume 408. The extracts in Saxon 409. List of the Bishops of Cornwall and of Devonshire 415. See tranferred to Exeter, reason of Edward the elder for endowing the Bishoprick of Crediton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 416
  • Ruan Major, or St. Ruan Major parish, ii. 116, 358―iii. 128, 257, 385, 421, 423 bis. Rectory 258
  • Ruan Major parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, barton of Erisey, iii. 16. Family, story of Mrs. Erisey leaving her husband and taking her daughter with her, his distress compared with Hector’s on parting with Andromache 417. Translation of Hector’s address to Andromache, Hals’s deduction from it of Homer’s and Hector’s opinion upon marriage, dexterity of another, Mr. Erisey admired by James 1st, who objected to his name 418. Parish existing before Wolsey’s Inquisition, value, patron, land tax 419. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent. By the Editor, family, and barton of Erisey, advowson ibid. Hals’s specimen of Homer, the same passage from Pope, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 420
  • Ruan Minor parish, ii. 116, 319, 358―iii. 128, 385, 416, 419
  • Ruan Minor parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, patron, incumbent, Cadgwith, Mr. Robinson’s encounter with a bull, iii. 421. He died in three or four days, opinions of his neighbours, our Saviour’s judgment, Meneage comprehended in Lizard, etymology of Lizard and the dangerous nature of the coast 422. By Tonkin, boundaries, patron, incumbent, value 423. By the Editor, Cadgwith cove, succession of property in the parish ibid. Singular claim belonging to the rector, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Geology of the Lizard district in the “Transactions of the Cornish Geological Society” 424
  • Rudall, Rev. Edward, i. 111
  • Rudyard, John, built the 2nd lighthouse at Eddystone, iii. 376, 377, 378
  • Ruffo, Roger, iv. 27
  • Rugeham, iii. 350
  • Rume parish, ii. 252
  • Rumor, St. iii. 384 bis, 459. His life 385
  • Runawartha, iii. 326
  • Rundle, i. 136
  • Rupe de, or Roach, Ralph, iii. 393. Family 391, 392, 393
  • Rupert, Prince, arrived in Cornwall, and accompanied the King, iv. 186
  • Rupibus, Peter de, i. 130
  • Rushes, planted as a fence against the sand, ii. 150
  • Russell, John, Lord, i. 301.―Lost an eye at the siege of Montrueil, sent to oppose the Cornish rebels, iii. 196. Meets them 197. Rev. John 275. Mr. 11
  • ―― of Exeter, Mr. made a fortune by the Lisbon trade, ii. 19
  • Ruthes chapel, i. 218
  • Ruthven, governor of Plymouth, i. 113
  • Rutland, ii. 89
  • ―― Henry, Earl of, i. 9
  • Ruydacus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Ryalton manor, i. 209, 234, 246, 250―iv. 138, 139. Account of 231
  • Ryalton mansion house, i. 74, 233
  • Rycaut’s history, ii. 368
  • Rye, Naval armaments defeated by Fowey, ii. 45
  • Rysbank, i. 169
  • Ryvier castle, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Sabina Popeia, i. 329
  • Saccombe of Trewinnow, i. 257
  • Sadler, Captain, i. 270
  • Saigar, iii. 331
  • St. Alban’s, battle of, iii. 294
  • St. Asaph, William Lloyd, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • Saint Aubyn. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • St. Barbe, Francis, iii. 224
  • St. Clare, Sophia, a novel, iii. 34
  • St. George, Clarence and Sir Richard, iii. 61
  • St. John family, iii. 270
  • St. Martin, Aldred de, iv. 77, 83
  • St. Maur, William, ii. 189
  • St. Pierre, Eustace, ii. 158
  • Saints, Sieur D. T.’s Book of, i. 214
  • Salamanca university, i. 311
  • Salamis, iii. 216
  • Salem in America, iii. 72 ter.
  • Salian Way, i. 393
  • Salisbury, rebels march through, i. 87. Henry Rogers escapes to, and is there apprehended 269, 282
  • ―― Bishop of, John Coldwell, ii. 7. Lionel Woodvill 194
  • ―― Earl of, i. 168.―Cecil, ii. 66. Robert Cecil 213. Montacute 91. Nevill, Richard 182. Plantagenet, Margaret, Countess 91
  • ―― plain, a nucleus of three chalky ridges, iii. 10
  • Salmatius, i. 192
  • Salmenica, castle of, ii. 368
  • Salmon of the Alan and Val, i. 74
  • Salmon, John, ii. 192
  • ――’s Survey of England, iv. 8
  • Saltash, the Tamara of the Britons, iv. 40
  • ―― borough, John Lemon, M.P. for, iii. 229
  • ―― passage, iv. 185, 188
  • ―― river, i. 32
  • ―― town, i. 77, 103, 113, 203―ii. 59, 76, 79, 254―iii. 110, 380
  • Salter, George, iii. 350. William of Devonshire 211, 215
  • Salterne of Penheale, i. 379
  • Saltren, John. iii. 276 bis
  • Salvia cardinalis, iv. 182
  • ―― grahami, iv. 182
  • ―― involucrata, iv. 182
  • Sammes’s Britannia, i. 120
  • Sampford Courtenay, i. 170
  • Sampson, the Jewish Hercules, iii. 280
  • ―― the younger, Archbishop of Dole, iii. 336
  • ―― Benjamin, his gunpowder manufactory and elegant residence, iii. 305. Martin 16
  • ―― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175
  • ―― St. ii. 231. Hals’s uninteresting history of, Giant church dedicated to 90.―His history, iii. 281
  • ―― St. chapel, Padstow, iii. 280
  • Sampson's, St. or Glant parish, ii. 89 bis, 90 bis, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― St. de South-hill church, ii. 231
  • San or Saint explained, iv. 312
  • Sancred, or Sancreed parish, iii. 242, 283
  • ―― St. iii. 425
  • Sancreed parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, land tax, rich lodes of tin, iii. 425. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name ibid. A vicarage, value, patron 426. By the Editor, church and monuments, one to Mrs. Bird, memoir of her, impropriation and patronage, consecrated well, St. Euny’s chapel, Hals’s dissertation on Creeds ibid. Pronounced Sancrist, Drift, Tregonnebris, late vicar, statistics, present vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 427
  • Sancrit, iii. 78
  • Sancroft, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, committed to the tower, iii. 296, 299
  • Sanctuary manor, iv. 17
  • Sand, inundated great part of Cornwall, ii. 149. Difficulty of burning the calcareous to lime 150.―Encroachments of, iii. 340. Confined by roots of plants 344.―Important for manure, iv. 17
  • ―― place, iii. 252
  • Sandal, John, i. 251
  • Sander’s land, i. 187
  • Sanders, Mr. iv. 74
  • Sandford, i. 317
  • Sandhill, account of, i. 158
  • Sands, John, i. 24.―Lord, and Hester his daughter, iii. 145
  • Sandwich, i. 169.―A Cinque port, ii. 38
  • ―― Edward Montagu, Earl of, iii. 104
  • Sandys, Sir Edwin, Edwin Archbishop of York, arms, iii. 158.―Rev. William, tutor to Lord de Dunstanville, ii. 244.―Rev. William, iii. 10, 238, 239 bis, 240. Called the Cardinal, monument to 239. William 241
  • ―― of Hedbury, Worcestershire, Margaret and Sir William, iii. 158. William 158, 159. Sir William 158. Family 156. The Editor, their heir 159. Arms 158.―Edwyn, Lord, iv. 57
  • ―― of Helston, Mary, Mr. ii. 218.―Of St. Minver, Mr. iv. 104
  • ―― of Lanarth, Rev. Sampson, William, ii. 327
  • ―― of Ombersley, ii. 327
  • ―― of the Vine, Basingstoke, Hants, Edwin, iii. 159. Elizabeth 158. Henry 157 quat., 158 ter., 158, 159. Hester 157 ter., 158 ter., 159 bis. Margaret, William Lord 158.―Edwyn, Lord, raised a regiment of foot, and another of horse for Charles 1st, his death, iv. 58. William Lord 57 bis
  • ―― of the Vine peerage, petition for, iv. 58
  • Saneret parish, ii. 282
  • Sanns, John and Sampson, ii. 320
  • Sans, word explained, iv. 317
  • Santy, Edmund, iii. 324
  • Saplyn, William, i. 215 bis
  • Saracens, i. 414―ii. 37
  • Sarah, i. 414
  • Sargeaux of Court, family, ii. 394, 395. Alice 395 bis. Richard 394 ter. Richard, jun. and Richard Sheriff of Cornwall 394. Sir Richard, ib. ter. Arms 395
  • Sarum, borough, ii. 162.―Old, burgage tenures purchased by governor Pitt, and his election for, i. 68
  • “Satyrs of Juvenal and Persius,” notes on, iv. 87
  • Saunder’s hill, iii. 280
  • Saviour’s, St. chapel, Padstow, iii. 281
  • Sawah, iii. 33
  • Sawle, Joseph, i. 43―iii. 200―Family, iv. 101
  • ―― of Penrice, Joseph and Mary, i. 222.―Mr. iii. 279
  • Saxifraga sarmentosa, iv. 182
  • Saxon camp, iv. 78
  • ―― Chronicle, ii. 403―iii. 310
  • ―― fort, iii. 322
  • ―― kings, tradition of seven dining together, ii. 284
  • ―― saint, iv. 125
  • ―― times, iii. 264
  • ―― victory at Camelford, iii. 322
  • Saxons, i. 195, 305, 334 quat., 326, 337 bis, 338, 342 bis, 404―ii. 127―iii. 284, 365 bis.―Landed at Perthsasnac, ii. 165. Their castles 423. Battle with the Britons 403.―Defeated by St. David, iii. 293.―Their settlement in Cornwall, iv. 125
  • Say, William, Lord, ii. 379
  • Sayer family, iii. 212, 215
  • Scandinavians, i. 341―ii. 248
  • Scawen, i. 392.―Family, ii. 67. Arms 68.―Thomas, iii. 318, 319. Sir William 268, 271, 317. Mr. 271, 355. William, his observations on the Cornish MS. Passio Christi, App. V. iv. 190. His dissertation on the Cornish tongue 193 to 221
  • ―― of Millinike, William, ii. 67
  • Scawn, i. 20
  • Schobells, ii. 281
  • Sciffo, Phavorino and Hortulana, i. 175
  • Scilly Islands or Isles, i. 139, 198, 199―ii. 213, 237, 283 ter.―iii. 429, 430 bis, 431, 433.―Governor and gunners pensioned, ii. 278. Sir John Grenville, governor 345. Lighthouse on St. Agnes 358.―Etymology, iii. 430 bis. Reduced by Athelstan 322. Garrison at 289.―List of, iv. 230
  • Scilly Isles, by the Editor, unnoticed by Hals and Tonkin, frequented by the ancients for tin, called the ancient Cassiterides by mistake, fable of the Lioness country, exaggerated opinion of the ancients, Scilly isles mistaken by them for England, iv. 168. Monastery, grant to Tavistock abbey and its confirmation 169. A second 170. Letter from Edward 3rd, his camp in Enmoor, only two monks resident, agreement for their exchange for secular priests, tithes impropriated, St. Nicholas convent on Trescow island, remains visible, St. Nicholas the patron of mariners 171; and of infants, miracle working by his relics, the islands important in the Civil Wars, patriotism of the cavaliers, system of annual leasing injurious to the islands 172. Now let on lives with condition of improving the harbour, expectations formed from Mr. Smith, Lighthouse on St. Agnes, suggestion for one on the Wolf 173. Wrecks formerly much more frequent than now, loss of the Victory, Geology, rocks insignificant, no legendary history or peculiarity of manners, their names, speculations upon them 174. Vigilance in the customs, produce, resort of ships, Dr. Borlase on their druidical antiquities, population, improvement of police and justice 175. Appointment of magistrates, situation of St. Agnes lighthouse, high water 176
  • Scipio Africanus, iii. 106.―His remark on the fall of Carthage, ii. 426
  • Scobell, i. 45 bis, 46, 255. Barbara 259 bis. Francis 44, 417, 418. Francis, M.P., 416. Mary 259. Richard 44, 259 bis. Arms 44.―Francis, iii. 381. Mr. and family 88
  • ―― of Menagwins, Mary and Richard, i. 257.―In St. Austell, ii. 217 bis
  • ―― of Rosillian, Henry, i. 53
  • ―― of St. Austell, i. 53
  • Scobhall of Devon, arms, i. 44
  • Scornier, account of, ii. 134
  • Scotland, i. 336―iv. 75.―Union with, i. 126.―St. German travelled through and preached there, ii. 65. The Eliots originated from 66. The Duke of Braciano came to 371
  • ―― church of, iii. 300
  • Scots, King, ii. 371
  • ―― wars, iv. 75
  • Scott, Sir Walter, a quotation from, ii. 214. He has given popularity to the word foray 165
  • Scottish tongue, iii. 114
  • Scripture, Jewish, contains no reference to a future existence, book of Job excepted, iii. 69
  • Scrope, Elizabeth and Sir Richard, ii. 185.―Richard and William, Lords of Bolton castle, iii. 129. Arms ibid. 130. Their contest with Carmynow for them 129
  • Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, iii. 138
  • Scylley Isles, by Leland, iv. 266, 285
  • Sea trout, iii. 442
  • Seaborn, Anne and Mr. of Bristol, ii. 270
  • Seaford, relics at, iii. 33
  • Seaforth, i. 47
  • Searell, Allen, i. 2
  • Searle family and arms, i. 37.―Mr. iv. 98
  • Seaton river, iii. 118, 119
  • Seawen, i. 397
  • Sebaste, i. 52
  • Sebert, King of the East Angles, ii. 284
  • Seccombe of Pelsew, William, and arms, i. 417
  • Sechell, Rev. Mr. of St. Just and Sancreed, iii. 427
  • Segar, William, ii. 192
  • Selborne, and its vicar, Mr. White, iii. 206
  • Selby abbey, ii. 75
  • Selybria in Greece, ii. 366
  • Senan, St. an Irishman, his life by Dr. Butler, friend of St. David, founded a monastery, was a bishop, died the same day as St. David, notice of him, iii. 431. His day 431, and 434
  • Senate of Rome, i. 334
  • Seneca, iv. 87
  • Seneschale family, ii. 139
  • ―― of Holland, Bernard, John de, and Luke, ii. 93
  • Sennan, St. a Persian, exposed to wild beasts, and at last killed by gladiators, iii. 434
  • ―― St. parish, i. 198―ii. 282
  • Sennen, Sennon or Sennor parish, i. 138, 139―iii. 30, 78
  • Sennen parish, or St. Sennen, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value, land tax, painted images hid in the wall, inscription on font, iii. 428. Penros, Trevear, parish yields little wheat, but plenty of barley, Chapel Carne Braye 429. Dangerous rocks, spire thrown down, erected by the Romans, or by King Athelstan, and Marogeth Arvowed 430. Penryn-Penwid, Land’s End 431. By Tonkin, St. Sennan, daughter church to Burian. By the Editor, most western parish in England ibid. No granite on the cliff except near Land’s End, magnificent scene, Longships, light-house upon, communication interrupted sometimes for three months, latitude and longitude of Land’s End, church conspicuous, built of granite, monuments, inn 432. Its appropriate inscriptions, Mean village, tradition and prophecy attached to a flat rock here, Whitsand bay, things said to have landed here, parish fertile, variety of measures, difference of the mile in England and Ireland 433. English and Irish acre, history of St. Sennen, another St. Senan, his Life by Dr. Butler 434. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, sand in Whitsand bay, drifted as far as Sennen green 435
  • Senns, i. 214
  • Sepulchre of our Saviour, ii. 414
  • Sereod, Sir Thomas, M.P. for Cornwall, iii. 165
  • Sergeaulx, Sir Richard and his heirs, iii. 65.―Richard, iv. 21 and 22. Sir Richard and three Misses 22. Family 21
  • Sergiopolis, iv. 100
  • Sergius, St. iv. 111. His history, the place of his martyrdom named Sergiopolis 100
  • ―― and Bacchus, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iii. 232 bisiv. 100, 105
  • Sergreaulx, i. 264. Alice 262 quat. Richard 264. Sir Richard 262.―Sir Richard, ii. 181. Family ibid. 182
  • Serischall, Bartholomew, Margery and arms, iii. 225
  • Seriseaux, Richard de, ii. 398
  • ―― arms, iii. 225
  • Serjeant, Rev. John, i. 381
  • Serjeaux family, iii. 258
  • Serman, St. iv. 14
  • Serpeknol, iv. 153
  • Serpents, petrified, invariably wanted a head, ii. 298
  • Sescombe of St. Kevorne, i. 313
  • Seven Oaks, Kent, iv. 87 bis
  • Seven years’ war, ii. 32, 245
  • Severn channel, iv. 15
  • ―― river, iii. 298
  • ―― sea, iii. 331
  • Seville, i. 161
  • ―― Bishop of, i. 82
  • Seviock, iii. 374
  • Seymour, Lord Hugh, cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18
  • ―― Charles Duke of Somerset, and Lady Elizabeth 460. Colonel H. iii. 231.―Edward, Duke of Somerset and protector, iv. 107
  • ―― of Bury Pomeroye, Sir Edward, i. 416
  • Seyne fishing for pilchards, ii. 262
  • Seyntaubyn, or Seynt Aubyn, i. 136, 261, 317, 318, 319, 414. Mr. 265. Sir John, Bart. 121, 261 bis, 266 ter., 268, 271, 277, 350, 417, 418. His address to the parish of Crowan on the outrage at Skewis 284. Charity schools endowed by 288. Thomas 261. Family monuments in Crowan church 288―ii. 160 bis. Ann 5. Catherine 199. Geoffrey, Sheriff of Cornwall, Sir Guy 181, 183, 395. John 213, quin., 354. Sir John 5, 176, 199 bis, 213, 214, 243. Margaret 243. Margery 354.―St. Aubin, or St. Aubyn, Francis, iii. 80. John 83. Rev. R. T. of Ruan Minor 424. Miss 133. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53.―Sir John, iv. 73, 139. Mr. 22. Family 107
  • ―― of Clanawar, Colonel John, i. 113
  • ―― of Clowance, i. 261, 262, 263. Geoffrey 265. Sir Guy 261, 262, 263, 265. John 262 bis. Sir John 262 ter., 263, 265. Thomas 262 bis. Arms 262.―Geoffrey, ii. 385. John 122.―John, iii. 81, 317. Sir John 317, 318, 319. Thomas 211. Mr. 65.―Of Clowans, Colonel John, iv. 188
  • ―― of Crowan, i. 360
  • ―― of Trekininge, Sir John, i. 216
  • Shaftesbury, ii. 26
  • ―― Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, ii. 379
  • Shakespeare, iv. 119
  • Shakspeare of Pendarves, John, iii. 311
  • Shannon river, iii. 434
  • Shapcott, of Elton, Thomas, i. 170
  • Shapter, Rev. Mr. ii. 106
  • Sharp Tor, or Sharpy Torry, i. 189, ter.―iii. 45.―Description of, i. 187
  • Sheen Priory, Richmond, ii. 190
  • Sheepshanks, Rev. Mr. ii. 105. His character 104
  • Shell work, extraordinary, i. 147
  • Shepard, Elizabeth, i. 222
  • Shepherds, iii. 273. Origin of the name 272
  • Sherborne manor, ii. 7
  • Sheriff of Cornwall violently resisted in the execution of his duty by Henry Rogers at Skewis, i. 268
  • ―― Thady, iv. 116
  • Sheviock barton, iii. 436
  • ―― manor, ii. 362―iii. 437
  • ―― parish, i. 32―ii. 250. Or Shevyock 59
  • Sheviock parish, by Hals, situation and boundaries, value of benefice, land tax, endowment of the church, Dawnay family, iii. 436. By Tonkin, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, Sheviock manor 437. By the Editor, church old, splendid monuments 438. Tale of the building of the church and a barn, advowson, Crofthole village, its situation, Porth Wrinkle 439. Trethel, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 440
  • Shillingham, iii. 464. Account of 463
  • ―― of Shillingham family, iii. 463
  • Shipmoney, iii. 144 bis, 152
  • Shipwreck, extraordinary, ii. 320
  • Shoreham, i. 258
  • Short, Charles, of Devon, ii. 218
  • Shovel, Sir Cloudesley, iv. 174
  • Shrewsbury, ii. 76. St. Chad, patron of 391
  • ―― Richard of, i. 88
  • Shropshire, the Cornwalls twenty-two times sheriffs of, iii. 449
  • Shuckburgh, Richard, i. 355.―Sir George. His Tables, iv. 145
  • ―― of Shuckburgh, i. 355
  • Sibthorpe, i. 358
  • Sibthorpia Europæa, iv. 180
  • Siddenham, South, ii. 430
  • Sidenham, Cuthbert and Humphrey, iv. 77
  • Sidney, Sir Philip, Sir Beville Grenville was his rival, ii. 348
  • Sigdon, ii. 71
  • Sigebert, King of the East Angles, ii. 284
  • Signals, from Maker church, iii. 106. Remarks on ibid.
  • Silly, William, i. 223.―Mrs. ii. 136.―Elizabeth and Joseph, iii. 66
  • ―― of Minver and St. Wenn, John, iii. 237. Family 66. Arms 237
  • ―― of Trevella, Hender, iii. 237. William 237, 238
  • Sillye, heir of, iv. 111
  • Siloam, tower of, iii. 422
  • Silvester, Pope, i. 237
  • Simmons, George, iii. 215
  • Simon’s, St. and St. Jude’s day, ii. 140
  • Simon Ward or St. Breward parish, i. 62, 131―iv. 97
  • Simpson, John, iii. 206
  • Sion Abbey, ii. 176. Middlesex 209, 212 bis
  • Sirius, its parallax ascertained by Dr. Maskelyne, ii. 222
  • Sisters, the nine, iv. 2
  • Sithian, St. Bertin, Abbot of, iv. 157
  • Sithney parish, ii. 136, 141, 155, 156, 160. St. John’s hospital at 157―iii. 419, 421.―Its governor, iv. 1.―Near Helston, singular tale of a fair removed from, iii. 309
  • Sithney parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, St. John’s hospital, a deficiency in the MS. iii. 441. Trout, royalty of the river, Trevelle’s tenure 442. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name ibid. A vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Penrose manor, its situation, Loo Pool, its trout, sandbank, used as a bridge, its danger, Mr. Penrose’s house, name of the river 443. The bar, the fish of the pool 444. By the Editor, distance of the church from Breage church, divided by a valley, attempt to make a harbour of Porthleaven ibid. Has failed, Penrose, improvements expected, Antron 445. Trevarnoe, St. John’s hospital, stone pointing out its site, impropriation of the tithes, present and a former incumbent 446. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, form of the parish, Whele Vor 447
  • Sixtus 5th, Pope, ii. 371 bis
  • Skelton, ii. 186
  • Skewish, Great, iv. 141
  • ―― Miss, iii. 147.―Collan and family, iv. 2
  • Skewys, i. 267 bis, 272, 303
  • ―― of Skewys, John, i. 303
  • Skidmore, Thomas, ii. 196
  • Skinden, account of, ii. 338
  • Skippon, Major General, i. 114 bisiv. 188. His men distressed on their march, and charged by the King’s troops ibid. Commissioner for the parliament army 189
  • Skyburiow, Miss, iii. 134
  • Slade of Lanewa, George, i. 418
  • ―― of Trevennen, Simon, iii. 202 bis, and William 202
  • Slancombe Dawney, i. 64
  • Slannen, i. 347, 370
  • Slanning, Sir Nicholas of Marstow, Devon, governor of Pendennis castle. Killed at the battle of Bristol against the rebels, and the marriage of his widow, ii. 13.―Sir Nicholas, Bart. iii. 76. Sir Nicholas of Marystow, Devon 75, 76. Arms 76
  • Slapton, college of, Devon, iii. 352
  • Slate from Drillavale quarry, the best in England, iv. 45
  • Sloane’s, Sir Hans, MSS. iii. 154
  • Slugg, John, ii. 189
  • Small, i. 317
  • Smeaton, Mr. ii. 264. Built the present Eddystone lighthouse 378 quat., 432
  • Smith, i. 78, 117.―Walter, ii. 70.―William, Bishop of Litchfield, afterwards of Lincoln, iii. 141i. 218.―Mr. has taken a lease of the Scilly isles, iv. 173. Name 128
  • ―― of Crantock, Sir James, i. 250. Sir William 249. Arms 250
  • ―― of Devon, George and Grace, ii. 347
  • ―― of Exon, i. 250. Sir James 348
  • ―― of Kent, John, ii. 379
  • ―― of Mitchell Morton family, ii. 416
  • ―― of Trelizicke, i. 348
  • ―― of Trethewoll, i. 408
  • ――’s, ii. 154
  • Smithfield, execution in, ii. 192
  • Smithick or Smithike, British name of Falmouth, ii. 20. Changed 8. Town and custom-house built 9
  • Smithson, Sir Hugh, Duke of Northumberland, iii. 460
  • Smyrna, iii. 187.―Rev. E. Nankivell, chaplain to the factory at, iv. 5
  • Smyth, Rev. T. S. i. 49.―Rev. John, curate of St. Just, notice of, ii. 286. Monument, inscription, and cenotaph 287
  • Snell, Rev. Mr. of Menheniot, iii. 168
  • ―― of Whilley, Elizabeth, iii. 160
  • Soaprock, account of, ii. 360
  • Sobieski, John, the preserver of Christendom, ii. 351
  • Society, Antiquarian, ii. 224
  • ―― for propagating the Gospel, iii. 73
  • ―― Royal, ii. 224
  • Solenny, Hostulus De, iv. 25, 26 quat. John 26 ter.
  • Solinus, i. 199
  • Solomon, Duke of Cornwall, i. 294
  • Somaster of Painsford, Devon, John and Marianne, ii. 304
  • Somers, Lord, iii. 15
  • Somerset, Duke of, i. 169 quat.ii. 182.―Charles Seymour, iii. 460. John 65.―Edward Seymour, Protector, iv. 107
  • Somersetshire, i. 113―ii. 110, 190, 293. Romantic scenery of 88.―Insurgents enter, i. 86.―King Charles in, marched out of, iv. 185. The Trevelyans sheriffs of 114
  • Sondry, Thomas, iii. 387
  • Sophocles, ii. 103, 165
  • Sound, the English fleet sailed for, ii. 27
  • South Downs, iii. 10
  • ―― Saxons, Cissa, King of, ii. 284
  • ―― Sea islands, iv. 45
  • Southallington manor, i. 64
  • Southampton, ii. 76
  • Southernay, i. 108
  • Southey’s lines upon St. Keyne’s well, ii. 295
  • Southill parish, i. 151 bisii. 309 bis―iii. 43iv. 6, 7
  • Southill parish. See Hill, South
  • South Teign, i. 170
  • Sowle, i. 47
  • Spain, i. 161 ter.―ii. 107―iii. 187, 361iv. 86.―Coast of, iii. 218.―Tobacco sold cheap in, ii. 43. War with 245. Her fleet ibid. Appeared in Plymouth Sound 246. Officers lost returning from 325.―Elizabeth’s wars with, iii. 105.―Trade of Looe with, iv. 35
  • Spaniards, ii. 6.―Invasion of Britain by, their name hated at Mousehole, iii. 287.―And French, sea-fight with, iv. 21
  • Spanish galleons, Sir Richard Grenville sent in the Revenge to intercept, ii. 344
  • ―― galleys, five, burnt Penzance, iii. 81, 91
  • ―― merchants murdered, ii. 6
  • ―― pieces, ii. 6
  • ―― vessel wrecked, iii. 311
  • ―― wars, story of, ii. 6
  • Spark of Plymouth, i. 370
  • Sparks family, ii. 357
  • Speaker of the House of Commons, ii. 68.―Speakers, Hakewell’s Catalogue of, iv. 44
  • Speccott, i. 221. Sir John 381 bis. Arms 379.―Family, ii. 398, 400.―Mr. iii. 449. His death 450
  • ―― of Penheale, John, i. 378 bis. Hon. John 378, 379. Seized with small pox the day after his marriage 379. His death and will ibid.―John and Colonel, ii. 399.―Of Penheel, John, iii. 38
  • Speed, i. 217―iii. 111, 441iv. 101; and Dugdale’s Monast. Anglic. i. 247―ii. 62, 96―iv. 101
  • Spelman’s Glossary, iii. 389
  • Spencer of Lancaster, i. 263
  • Spernon, i. 127
  • Sperrack of Trigantan, i. 258
  • Spettigue, Rev. Edward of Michaelstow, iii. 223.―John, iv. 62
  • Spigurnel, Henry, iii. 2
  • Spinster’s town, iv. 140
  • Spour family, ii. 227, 229. Henry, Miss, and arms 227
  • Spoure of Trebartha, Edmund, and Mary, ii. 396.―Family, i. 302, 303
  • Spry, Edward, iii. 378. Sir. J. T. and Admiral 446. Miss 66. Family 194, 449. Line upon 449
  • ―― or Sprye of Tregony, Peter and his daughter, iii. 77. Miss 75
  • Sprye, A. G. i. 28. Rev. William 106. Arms and etymology of name 28.―Samuel Thomas, M.P. for Bodmin, ii. 35. Admiral 34.―Family, i. 29, 61 ter.―ii. 54, 300
  • ―― of Blissland, i. 28
  • Spur, Mr. ii. 120
  • Spye, derivation of name, i. 28
  • Squire, Arthur, ii. 377
  • Stabback, Rev. Thomas, i. 293.―Rev. Samuel of Sancreed, iii. 427
  • Stackenoe, iv. 1
  • Stackhouse, Mrs. i. 400. Edward William 401. Rev. Thomas, author of the History of the Bible 400. John 163 ter., 400 bis. William 400. Dr. William 163, 400 bis.―John, iii. 367 bis. Thomas of Beenham, Berks 366. His works ibid. Rev. Dr. William, rector of St. Erme ibid. bis. William 367 bis
  • Stadyon, ii. 139
  • Stafford, Baron of, ii. 230. Baronial family 231
  • ―― county, ii. 89
  • ―― Humphrey, i. 64.―Edmund, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 446. Family 117
  • Stainton, Henry De, iii. 2
  • Stamford, Earl of, governor of Plymouth, iii. 183. Defeated 351
  • ―― hill, iii. 351
  • ―― creek, iii. 256
  • Stanbury, iii. 255
  • ―― family, iii. 350
  • ―― of Stanbury, Richard or John, Bishop of Hereford, family and their property, iii. 255
  • Stancomb Dawney, iii. 436
  • Stanhope, i. 61. Hon. and Rev. H., 149
  • Stannaries, laws relating to, i. 365.―Records of, iii. 57.―Earl of Radnor, Lord Warden of, ii. 380.―John Thomas, Vice Warden of, iv. 91
  • Starford, William, i. 108
  • Stawel, Edward Lord, H. B. Legge, Lord, H. S. B. Legge, Lord, and Mary, iii. 206
  • Stawell, John, ii. 196
  • Steam boats, discovery anticipated, iv. 91
  • ―― engine, the first used in Cornwall, i. 127
  • Stebens, Rev. R. S. of South Petherwin, iii. 338
  • Stephen, King, ii. 87―iii. 433, 456 bis, 463iv. 81, 82, 140
  • ―― prior of Launceston, ii. 419
  • ―― St. the protomartyr, iii. 450, 456
  • ―― St. by Leland, iv. 292
  • ―― St. cum Tresmore, ii. 430
  • ―― ’s, St. abbey, dissolution of, iv. 68
  • ―― St. altar in Dublin cathedral, iv. 146
  • ―― St. chapel in Dublin cathedral, iv. 147
  • ―― St. church, iii. 458
  • ―― St. college, by Launceston, i. 112―iv. 185.―Prior of, i. 378 bis
  • ―― St. collegiate church, suppressed, ii. 419. Ralph, Dean of 426. Prior of 422
  • ―― St. parish, i. 103, 128, 140, 251, 310―iii. 195, 207, 335, 354 bis, 395iv. 152
  • Stephen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 281
  • ―― St. in Brannel church, iii. 198. The advowson 202
  • ――’s St. in Brannel or Branwell parish, i. 310―ii. 109, 110, 353―iv. 54
  • Stephen's, St. in Brannel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, consolidation with St. Denis, and Carhayes, endowment, patron, incumbent, land tax, court, iii. 448. Bodenike, the love adventures of Mr. Tanner and Mrs. Windham 449. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, dedication, daughter to Carhayes, value, patron, incumbent 450. Manor of Brannel 451. Whitaker, singular constitution of the parish, manor of Carhayes supposed a royal one 451. Name and appearance of the house confirm the supposition 452. St. Denis parochiated, Carhayes not mentioned in Pope Nicholas’s valor 453. By Editor, church stands high, lofty tower, potatoe cultivation, monument in church to Dr. Hugh Wolrige with epitaph, statistics, fluctuation in mining, china clay, Geology by Dr. Boase 454. China stone and clay, quantities exported from Cornwall 455
  • ―― St. by Launceston parish, ii. 361, 417, 419, 420―iii. 466
  • Stephen's, St. near Launceston parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, collegiate church, converted into a priory, iii. 456. Impropriated all the benefices annexed to it, land tax, fairs, a friary 457. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice 457. By Editor, early history indistinct, college changed into a monastery, St. Thomas’s church, etymology of Launceston, the church seated high with a lofty tower, inscription to Viscount Newhaven, Sir Jonathan Phillips 458. Barton of Carnedon, modern history of the parish, borough of Newport, its constitution, Werrington 459. Its deer park 460. Fairs, Sarah Coat, aged 104. Statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 461
  • ――’s, St. by Launceston, prior of, iv. 51, 59, 63 bis, 68
  • ―― St. in Lesnewith, iv. 63
  • ―― St. in Penwith, iv. 50, 51 quat.
  • ―― St. by Saltash parish, i. 199, 203―ii. 8, 110.―Sheet of Hals’s MS. relating to, communicated to the Editor, iv. 184
  • Stephen's, St. near Saltash, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, iii. 461. Ancient name, value of benefice, castle, honour, and manor, of Trematon, their history 462. Shillingham, etymology, Buller family, treachery of a domestic chaplain 463. Fentongollan reluctantly sold to raise the amount of a fine 464. Earth, Wyvillecomb 465. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarge, its value, &c. ibid. By the Editor 466. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 470
  • ―― St. point, i. 381, 386
  • ―― St. rectory, i. 72
  • Stephens family, i. 84 bis, 121 bisii. 43, 77, 80, 269―iv. 67.―Rev. Edward, ii. 338. Samuel 215. Mr. 134, 259.―Rev. Darell, of Little Petherick, iii. 335. Rev. D. of Maker 109. John 48, 387. Rev. Mr. 240. Mrs. 8.―Nicholas, iv. 77
  • ―― of Culverhouse near Exeter, Richard, iv. 67
  • ―― of St. Ives, John, i. 353, 354, 392, 399 bis, 403. Samuel 403.―Family escaped the plague, ii. 271. Anne, Augustus, Harriet 270. John 269 ter., 270 bis, Maria 270. Samuel 270 quin.
  • ―― of Tregenna, Samuel, i. 392, 403.―Mr. ii. 354.―In St. Ives, Rev. J. iii. 54. Samuel 440
  • ―― of Tregorne, Mr. iii. 311
  • Stepney, iii. 188
  • Stepper point, iii. 281, 282
  • Sternhold, Thomas, i. 96―iii. 238
  • Stevens family, iii. 192
  • Steward, Lord, ii. 68
  • Stidio, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60, 61―iii. 415
  • Stithian parish, i. 221, 236.―Stithians, ii. 129, 140.―Stithyans or St. Stithians, iii. 59, 305, 380
  • ―― St. iv. 2
  • ――’s St. church, iv. 4
  • Stithian's, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, mother church to Peranwell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, saint, iv. 1. Penaluricke barton and manor, Tretheage, the nine maids, tin 2. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage ibid. Patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Tretheage 3. By Editor, church and tower, manors of Kennal and Roseeth, barton of Tretheage ibid. Penalurick, Treweek, Tresavren, Trevales, the church, charter of Edmund Earl of Cornwall 4. Value of the benefice, late vicar, statistics, present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 5
  • Stithiany, ii. 136
  • Stock, D. J. E. his Life of Dr. Beddoes, iii. 251
  • Stoke, i. 266.―Meaning of, iv. 7
  • ―― Climsland, i. 151, 153 bisii. 229, 230, 309―iii. 40, 43
  • ―― Climsland, or Stow Climsland manor, iv. 6, 7, 11
  • Stoke Climsland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor, writ, Hengiston downs, tin works, part of Cari Bollock, iv. 6. Manor of Rileaton, writ, benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Climsland 7. Cary Bullock park, etymology 8. By the Editor, manor of Stoke Climsland, and Climsland prior, Carybullock, Whiteford, Mr. Call, memoir of 9. Afterwards Sir John, Sir W. P. Call, manor of Climsland prior, advowson 11. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 12
  • ―― Damerel, i. 266
  • ―― Damerell parish, iv. 39
  • ―― Gabriel church, i. 367
  • ―― Gabriel vicarage, i. 130
  • Stone, advowson, iii. 115
  • ―― of Bundbury, Wilts, James, i. 259
  • Stonehouse, west, now Mount Edgecombe, iii. 107
  • Stones, circles of, i. 141
  • Storm which destroyed Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376.―At Gwenap, ii. 132
  • Stourton, Lord, iii. 357. His daughter 369
  • Stow’s History of England, iii. 310
  • Stowe, in Bucks, carvings from Stowe in Cornwall, transferred to, ii. 346, 351
  • ―― in Kilkhampton, ii. 340. Etymology 232. The Grenvilles resided there for many generations 344. Mansion built by John, Earl of Bath 346, 351. The noblest house in the west of England 346. Demolished, materials sold, wainscot of the chapel sold to Lord Cobham, and transferred to Stowe, Bucks 346, 351. Magnificence and situation 346. The carving of the chapel by Mr. Chuke, ib. Built at the national expence, almost all the gentlemen’s seats in Cornwall embellished from 351.―Staircase from, iii. 279. Spoils of 351
  • Stowell, Sir John, ii. 233.―William, iii. 358
  • Stradling, Ann, iii. 316. Edmund 316 bis
  • ―― of Dunlevy, Edmund, iii. 211
  • Strange, Nicholas, i. 246
  • Strathan, or Stratton hundred, iii. 22, 114, 254, 349
  • Straton, i. 60
  • Stratone, iv. 1
  • Stratton hundred, i. 133―ii. 232 340, 402, 413―iv. 12, 15, 39, 40, 131, 152 bis.―Bailiffry of, ii. 416
  • ―― manor, ii. 427―iv. 15, 16 bis
  • ―― parish, ii. 273, 340, 413, 416, 429, 430―iii. 114, 274, 349, 352. Roman road through 324.―Battle at, ii. 349.―Victory, i. 113
  • Stratton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, iv. 12. Patron, land tax, market, Thurlebere, battle in the rebellion, Sir B. Grenville unhorsed 13. Chudleigh taken prisoner, royal party victorious, with a loss of 200, took 17 guns, subsequent fertility of the field, Sir Ralph Hopton and his ancestry 14. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Roman way, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, manor 15. Its value 16. By Editor, former road through Stratton and Binomy manors, manor of Efford, church and tower ibid. Great age of Elizabeth Cornish, the tithes, manor of Sanctuary changed for the honour of Wallingford, Bude, jetty, canal efficacy of shell-sand as manure, boats used with wheels, Fulton’s improvement of canal navigation 17. A watering place, Launcells house, G. B. Kingdon, Esq. instance of longevity, bells, height of Hennacleve cliff 18. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 19
  • Straughan, Colonel, challenged the King’s army, his troop led by himself, iv. 186. Challenge accepted, his orders, and charge, took some of the King’s horses 187
  • Street, John, accomplice with Rogers, convicted and executed, i. 269. His trial for the murder of Carpenter 272. For that of Woolston 276
  • ―― Nowan, iii. 288
  • Stretch of Devon, Lord of Pinhoe, iv. 43
  • Strettoun, by Leland, iv. 258
  • Stribble hill, i. 223
  • Strode, Richard, ii. 231
  • Stroote, i. 348
  • Stukeley, i. 141
  • Styria, iii. 186
  • Subterranean vault at Trove, i. 143
  • “Sudeley Castle, History of,” iii. 160
  • Suffolk, ii. 66
  • ―― Duke of, iv. 107.―Henry Grey, ii. 294 bis
  • ―― Earl of, iii. 154.―Edmund de la Pole, i. 86
  • Sulpicius, St. iii. 122
  • Sumaster, ii. 71
  • Summercourt, i. 388 bis
  • Sunderland, Earl of, i. 84 bis, 126. Charles Spencer 127
  • ―― man of war, ii. 32―iii. 186
  • Surat, ii. 227―iii. 188
  • Surrey, iii. 10
  • ―― Thomas Holland, Duke of, iii. 27
  • Surrius’s book, i. 214
  • Surtecote, Angero de, iv. 27
  • Survey of Cornwall, iii. 437iv. 68, 100, 139, 156. Of the Duchy of Cornwall 6
  • Sussex county, iii. 206 bis. Weald of 10
  • Sutherland, i. 349, 350, 359
  • Sutton, Rev. Henry, ii. 409.―Rev. William of St. Michael Carhayes, and St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 450
  • Swallock, i. 131
  • Swannacot manor, iv. 136
  • Swanpool, i. 137, 138
  • Swansea, i. 364―ii. 241
  • ―― coal sent to Cornwall, iii. 340
  • Sweden, King of, ii. 27. Bestows medals on English officers ibid.
  • Sweet, i. 417.―Rev. Charles, iii. 38
  • ―― of Kentisbury, Rev. Charles 381
  • Swift, Jonathan, Dean of St. Patrick’s, i. 58.―Restored Archbishop Tregury’s tomb, iv. 141, 144, 147
  • Swimmer, Robert, ii. 70
  • Swiss cantons, had a custom of trying after execution, iii. 186
  • Swithin, St. ii. 403
  • Switzerland, iii. 231
  • Sydemon, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Sydenham, Devon, iii. 126
  • Sydney Sussex college, Cambridge, iv. 136 bis
  • Sylea island, iv. 230
  • Symmonds, Rev. John, ii. 116
  • Symonds, Rev. Mr. i. 353, 354
  • Symons, William, i. 105, 107.―Rev. Mr. ii. 116.―Rev. J. T. of Trevalga, iv. 67. Family 62
  • ―― of Halt, i. 162
  • Symonward, iv. 49
  • Symphorian, two saints of the name, iv. 117, 120
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 258
  • Symphrogia, St. iv. 117
  • Syriac, St. iv. 111, 112
  • Syrian castles, ii. 423
  • Sythany, i. 261
  • Sythney, hospital of the Knights of St. John at, iii. 78
  • Syth’s, St. ii. 405
  • “Tables of the Greek Language,” iv. 87
  • Tacabere, i. 133, 134 bis
  • Tacitus, i. 256―iii. 162
  • Tagus, i. 372
  • Talbot, William, iv. 28. Family 145
  • Talcare, i. 20―iv. 24
  • Talgrogan, i. 17
  • Talland, ii. 430 bis. Tallant 398. Talland, Tallant, or Tallend parish, iii. 65, 249, 291, 294
  • Talland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, iv. 19. West Looe, borough and town 20. Killygarth barton and manor 21. Hendarsike 22. Trenake 23. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Polpera ibid. Porth Tallant, manor, etymology, the church, story of Mr. Murth and his French miller 24. By the Editor, additions from Bond relating to West Looe, in the hamlet of Lemain, barton of Port Looe, Lammana, description of the chapel 25. Grants relating to the monastery 26, 27. Midmain rock, Horestone rock, Portnadle bay, corporation of West Looe 28. West Looe down, Giant’s hedge, St. Winnow down 29. Romans directed their roads to Fords, Causey from Leskeard to Looe 30. Two circular encampments, described, Berry park 31. Prospects, five barrows, grave discovered, a celt found 32. Some in the British Museum, gold chain and brass instruments found, Polvellan 33. Inclosure of the down desirable 34. Property in it, lettings 35. Trade of Looe, church, Beville monument, Polbenro, beauty of the road from Fowey to Looe, Killigarth manor, Kilmenawth, or Kelmenorth, hamlet of Lemaine, extract from an old record 36. Portlooe, Looe island, Polvellan, Greek inscription, Admiral Wager 37. Killygarth, Polperro, advowson, statistics, incumbent, impropriation, Geology by Dr. Boase 38
  • Talland town, iv. 36
  • Tallard, Marshall, ii. 307 bis
  • Tallat, Captain, iii. 187
  • Talmeneth, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Tamalanc, i. 2
  • Tamar river, i. 107, 113, 133 bis, 266, 310―ii. 362, 364, 413, 418 bis, 432―iii. 1, 40, 45, 104, 114, 121, 166, 254 bis, 298, 301, 456, 457, 461iv. 6, 7, 15, 39 bis, 40 ter., 70, 152, 185.―Romantic, iii. 42. Its banks 460.―The country adjacent to, may be proud of Mr. Call, iv. 9
  • Tamara, the Roman, iv. 40
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 291
  • Tamarix Gallica, iv. 180
  • Tamarton, i. 107
  • ―― chapel, Devon, iv. 39
  • ―― hundred, Devon, iv. 39
  • ―― parish, iv. 131, 152 bis
  • Tamarton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, Tamar river, mentioned by Ptolemy, ancient name of the parish, church recent, land tax, manor, iv. 39. Line of a Saxon poet on Athelstan’s victory 40. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, a rectory, incumbent, patron ibid. Manor 41. By Editor, Lysons on the descents of property, manor of Hornacott, Ogbere, Vacye, villages of Alvacot, Headon, and Venton, statistics, ib. Incumbent, and Geology by Dr. Boase 42
  • Tamarton parish, Devon, iv. 39
  • ―― north, manor, iv. 41
  • Tamerton, i. 241―ii. 430
  • Tamerworth harbour, iii. 104, 105
  • Tamesworth haven, i. 32
  • Tanis, parish of, ii. 208
  • Tanner, i. 146, 153 ter., 159.―Bishop 200―ii. 201, 246―iii. 233, 448, 449iv. 104, 112.―His Notitia Monastica, i. 134, 146, 250, 251, 300―ii. 209―iv. 102, 104. App. 10. 319 to 336.―John, iii. 202, 372, 450. Love story of 449. Rev. Mr. 199. Rev. Mr. of St. Stephen’s in Branel 448. Family 198
  • ―― of Carvinike, Anthony, i. 386
  • ―― of Court and Boderick, i. 387
  • ―― of Cullumpton, George, ii. 110
  • Taperell, John, iii. 16
  • Tapestry at Trewinard, i. 358
  • Tarr, Rev. Mr. ii. 251
  • Tarsus, iii. 284
  • Tassagard, iv. 146
  • Tathius, St. notice of, ii. 44
  • Taunton, ii. 27, 76, 190, 191.―Insurgents march to, i. 86
  • ―― Richard of Truro, lent Hals’s MS. to the Editor, the son of W. E. iii. 18. Richard 407. Family 18
  • Tavistock, i. 158, 159
  • ―― Abbey, in Devon, ii. 274―iii. 372, 384, 385, 459, 460iv. 6, 64, 169, 171.―Abbot of, ii. 365―iii. 459 bis.―Livignus, ii. 60. Osbert 426
  • ―― market, i. 79
  • ―― river, source of, iv. 237
  • Tawlaght, iv. 146
  • Taxatio Benefic. of Pope Nicholas, iii. 5, 24, 40, 112, 277, 291, 306 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 352, 372, 374, 384, 396, 437, 442, 443, 457 bisiv. 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 76, 95, 112, 118, 129, 140, 153, 162
  • ―― Eccles. ii. 394 bisiv. 159
  • Taxation of Pope Nicholas, iv. 46.―To the Pope’s Annats, ii. 116
  • Taylder of St. Mabe, Joan, and Thomas her father, iii. 76
  • Taylor, i. 32
  • Teague, Mr. i. 254
  • Teath, St. parish, i. 375, 382―ii. 401, or Tethe, iv. 95 bis, 99, 137
  • Teath St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, his history, iv. 42. Ancient name, value of benefice, land tax, Bodanan, the Cheyney family, their monuments and arms in the church 43. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, impropriator 44. By the Editor, Lysons gives the descent of property, Tregordock manor, Drillavale Quarry, Treveares, Captain Bligh of the Bounty 45. Church, age, situation, roads, anecdotes of Mr. Phillips, value of benefice 46. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Treburget mine 47
  • Tedda, i. 2
  • Tees river, i. 290
  • Tegleston, i. 1
  • Tehidy, ii. 241.―Manor, iii. 380 bis, and Honor 384, 388, 389 bis, 390
  • Temple bar, iii. 142
  • ―― Rev. Mr. character of, ii. 104
  • ―― manor, iv. 48
  • ―― moors, ii. 36―iv. 46, 48
  • ―― parish, i. 21, 60, 167―iv. 128, 129
  • Temple parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, Knights Templars, ancient name, value of benefice, iv. 48. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice 49. By Editor, church founded by the Templars ibid. Potatoes cultivated, parish attached to the manor of Treleigh, patronage, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 50
  • Temporibus, John de, iii. 313
  • Tencreek, account of, i. 254.―A singular tree there, iii. 169
  • ―― of Tencreek, i. 254, 347 bis, 396. Arms 255
  • ―― of Treworgan, i. 206
  • Terceira islands, a battle with the Spaniards off, ii. 344
  • Terence, notes on, iv. 87
  • Tereza, St. iii. 150
  • Terrill, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • Testa, Abbess of Wimborne, iv. 126
  • Teth, St. i. 322―iv. 66
  • Teucrium latifolia, iv. 183
  • ―― frutescens, iv. 183
  • Teuthey, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Teutonic ears, name of Winifred not soft enough for, iv. 127
  • Tew, St. i. 174
  • Tewan, i. 11
  • Tewardevi, iv. 93
  • Tewington manor, by Hals, i. 41. Antiquity, court leet, etymology 45. By Tonkin, etymology 46. Possessors, and quarry at 47
  • Tewkesbury abbey, i. 288.―Gloucestershire, iv. 140
  • ―― battle of, ii. 260. Sir John Grenville left for dead on the field 345
  • Teynham, Lord, iii. 140
  • Thamar river, iv. 233
  • Thames river, iii. 10, 63, 310. High water in 98
  • Thanks, i. 37
  • Thaumaturgus, Gregory, i. 388
  • Theliaus, St. history of, i. 321
  • ―― St. church, i. 321
  • Theocritus, by Warton, ii. 266
  • Theodore, iv. 8
  • Thesdon, a Prince of Cornwall, iii. 342
  • Thesdon’s castle, iii. 342
  • Thessalonica, principality of, sale of the city to the Venetians, ii. 366
  • Thetford, ii. 76
  • Thica Vosa, an intrenchment, ii. 113
  • Thick, Reginald de, i. 383
  • Thomas the Rhymer, ii. 308
  • Thomas, Henry, i. 277. J. 10. John 19.―Mr. ii. 414.―John and Richard took the name of Pendarves, two brothers took that of Carnsew, another of Roscrow, and another of Caweth, the arms of all, ii. 337.―Andrew, John, his father, and John, iii. 326. John, built a house at Chiverton 333. William changed his name to Carnsew 61. Miss 333. Family 125. Arms 326.―John, iv. 109 bis. John acquired a fortune at Truro 90. Rev. Samuel of Truro 76. Miss 117
  • ―― of Glamorganshire, in Wales, Howell and family, iii. 326
  • ―― of Tregamena in Verian, iii. 202
  • ―― of Treon, i. 136
  • ―― St. Apostle and martyr, iv. 50. His day 2
  • ―― St. Aquinas, i. 312
  • ―― St. à Becket, i. 158, or of Canterbury, ii. 73, 96 bis, 156―iv. 1, 50
  • ―― St. church, iii. 458
  • ―― St. parish, St. i. 377―ii. 417, 420―iii. 335, 456, 457, 458 bis
  • St. Thomas parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, iv. 50. By Tonkin, boundaries, shape, river Kensey 51. By Editor, church small, stands on the site of Launceston priory, its remains, well, statistics ibid.―Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 52
  • Thomas’s, St. street, iv. 51
  • Thompson, James, i. 58.―John, ii. 192.―Henry and Rev. J. T., iv. 109
  • Thoms, i. 94 bis.―Mr. family name changed, and arms, iii. 125
  • Thomy, Robert, iii. 125
  • Thomye, Robert, iii. 143
  • Thorlibear manor, ii. 416
  • Thornbury in Devon, iii. 450
  • Three Barrows, ii. 317
  • Thriades, book of the, i. 338
  • Throckmorton, Clement, i. 16
  • Throwley, Sir Nicholas, ii. 395
  • Thunbergia, Coccinea, iv. 183
  • Thunderbolt at St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 199
  • Thundering Legion, miracle of, ii. 76
  • Thunderstorm, ii. 157
  • Thuraken, a Turkish General, ii. 367 bis
  • Thurigny and Grenville, Robert Fitz Hamon, Lord of, ii. 344, 347
  • Thurlebear family, iii. 270
  • Thurlebere, account of, iv. 13
  • ―― de, John, family and heiress, iv. 13
  • Thynne, Henry Frederick, Lord Carteret heir of the Grenville property, and Lord George present possessor of the title and estates, ii. 346
  • Tiber river, iv. 148
  • Tiberius, Emperor, i. 197
  • Tide, high, hours of at various ports, iii. 98. Nine hours and half flowing from Land’s End to London 99. Extraordinary in 1099, 310
  • Tidiford village, ii. 362. Trade at, limestone burnt at 362
  • Tidlaton, ii. 427
  • Ties, Henry de, ii. 130
  • Tilbury, army at, i. 161
  • Tillie, Stephen, i. 270, 271 bis, 274.―Sir James, iii. 163, 346. His extraordinary will 163, 166. Other particulars of him, his arms destroyed 166. J. W., 346. Count 166
  • Tillie, manor, iv. 55
  • Tilly, James, i. 315. Sir James assumed the arms of Count Tilly, deprived of them 314. Directions for his funeral 315
  • ―― of Pentilly, James, iii. 44
  • Timothy, Epistle to, i. 198, 206
  • Tin, fetched by the Greeks from Falmouth harbour, ii. 3. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318
  • ―― smelting-house at Treloweth, i. 365. Lamb tin preferred abroad 365
  • ―― stream, of Luxilian, iii. 58
  • ―― works in Stoke Climsland parish, iv. 6
  • Tincombe, Mr. iv. 4
  • Tindall’s Bible, i. 314
  • Tinmouth, John of, iii. 331
  • Tinners, St. Perran the patron of, iii. 313
  • Tinney Hall, manor, iii. 38
  • Tintagel, by Leland, iv. 284
  • ―― castle, by Leland, iv. 259
  • Tintagell castle, i. 381―ii. 308, 402.―Seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, and birth-place of King Arthur, i. 339. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― parish, ii. 401―iii. 22iv. 44, 66.―King Arthur’s castle in, curious rock, iii. 180. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Tintagel parish. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Tinten manor, iv. 97
  • Tippet or Tebbot of Callestock Veor, John and family, iii. 321
  • ―― of St. Wen, family, iii. 321
  • Tippett, John, iii. 341
  • Titanium, a metal discovered in Manaccan parish, iii. 113
  • Titus, Emperor, i. 198
  • Tiverton, i. 170
  • ―― school, iii. 258
  • Toby, i. 282
  • Todi in Tuscany, ii. 125
  • Todscad, i. 212
  • Tol Peder-Penwith, iii. 35, 36. Scenery, accident at 35
  • Tolcarne, ii. 48―iii. 232.―Account of, ii. 278
  • ―― or minster, an alien priory, iv. 101
  • Tolgoath, i. 415
  • Tollays in Redruth and St. Just, iii. 359
  • Toller, Mr. ii. 43
  • Tollgus manor, iii. 382, 383. Etymology 382. House 383
  • Tolskiddy, i. 213
  • Tolverne manor, ii. 275, 276, bis, 278 bis. Henry 8th said to have passed two nights at 280
  • Tom, Great, of Oxford, inscription upon, iii. 241
  • Tombstone at Gunwall, ii. 128
  • Tomm, i. 78
  • Toms, Miss, iii. 176
  • Tonacomb, iii. 255
  • Tonkin, Mr. i. 296. James 10. Thomas 8, 9, 10. Rev. Uriah 147. Particulars of the family, and monumental inscriptions 12. Arms 9. Arms and motto 13.―Hugh, iii. 325. John, his character and adoption of Sir Humphrey Davy 94.―Thomas the historian of Cornwall, ii. 75, 76, 104, 199, 238, 239, 251, 256, 295, 297, 354 bis, 381, 383, 399, 405, 411.―iii. 17, 20, 32, 38, 57, 62, 63, 66, 90, 120, 135, 177 bis, 192 bis, 205, 214, 223, 228, 231 bis, 238 bis, 243, 245, 261, 274, 302, 313, 314, 318 bis, 320, 322, 323, 325, 328, 366 bis, 386, 405, 406, 434, 451.―iv. 24, 25, 62, 65, 76 bis, 78, 120 ter., 165.―His Parochial history, iii. 96.―His notion of a Danish camp controverted, iv. 78, 80, 81. Does not notice the Scilly Isles 168. His etymology of Elerky 119, 120. Whitaker’s remarks on it 119.―Rev. Uriah, iii. 7, 94. Vicar of Lelant 88. Character of 94. Family 94
  • ―― of Newlyn, iii. 429
  • ―― of Penwenick, Michael, iii. 315 bis. His arms 315
  • ―― of Trelevan, Mr. iii. 193
  • ―― of Trenance, near Porthoustock, Mr. ii. 326
  • ―― of Trevannance, Thomas, iii. 358
  • Tonkyn, Miss, ii. 255
  • ―― of St. Agnes, i. 234
  • ―― of Hendre, John, i. 234
  • ―― of Trevownas, i. 396
  • ―― of Trewawnance Julian, i. 399. Thomas 399, 400
  • Tonsen, i. 254
  • Tooke, John, ii. 195
  • Tor Point, iii. 121. Road to Leskeard from 439
  • Torbay, King William’s landing at, ii. 112. English fleet anchored in 247
  • Torleh, John, iii. 387
  • Torr, Mr. iii. 321
  • Tory administration, ii. 245
  • Tothill, William, ii. 195
  • Totness in Devon, iii. 102, 103
  • Tottysdone, ii. 429
  • Touche family, ii. 415
  • Touchet, James, Lord Audley, i. 86
  • Toup, Jonathan, ii. 284. An eminent scholar, his father lecturer of St. Ives, his education, &c. and principal works 265. Death and monument 266.―Rev. Jonathan, iii. 123 bis. Monument to 123
  • Towan, i. 234―iii. 340, 345
  • Towednack parish, ii. 260, 271, 358―iii. 5 bis, 7, 13, 46iv. 164
  • Towednack parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iv. 52. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Castle-an-Dunes, Trecragan 53. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, daughter to Lelant, ib. By Editor, saint, soil ibid. Produces much tin, also some whetstone, Editor’s manor, court rolls complete, foundation of the walls of Amellibrea, Cornish tenures 54. Copyholds extinct, record of a manor court, the homage, oath, charge 55. Matters to be presented 56. A petition from the widow of Colonel Humphrey Noye to Charles 2nd, for the title of Sandys of the Vine 57. Unsuccessful, impropriation, feast, statistics 58. Geology by Dr Boase 59
  • Tower, i. 29
  • ―― of London, i. 134―iii. 154, 298, 350iv. 83.―Sir John Eliot committed to, ii. 66. Perkin Warbeck ditto 190, 191.―Sir Richard Vyvyan conveyed to, iii. 136, 217. His daughter born there 136. The Bishops committed to 296. Mr. Buller sent to 464
  • Towington, iii. 195
  • Townsend, Francis, Windsor Herald, ii. 375
  • “Tractatus de Corde,” &c. iv. 98
  • Tracy family, iii. 286
  • Tracye, Thomas de, ii. 119
  • Tradescantia crassula, iv. 183
  • Tragedies of Seneca, notes on, iv. 87
  • Trajan, Emperor, i. 206
  • Transubstantiation, Cornish doctrine against, i. 109. Berengarius against, Romish doctrine triumphant 110
  • Travelling a century ago, anecdote of, iv. 91
  • Travers, Mr. i. 324
  • Tre Yeo, ii. 416
  • Treago, account of, i. 248
  • ―― of Treago, i. 248. Arms 249
  • Trearick, Prebend of, i. 383
  • Trearike, Lord of, i. 382
  • Trease of Blissland, etymology, i. 61
  • Treassow, account of, iii. 47. A perturbed spirit banished from 48
  • Treasurer of England, Lord High, William Scrope, Earl of Wiltshire, iii. 129
  • Trebant water, iv. 29
  • Trebarfoot, iii. 352
  • ―― of Trebarfoot, family, iii. 352
  • Trebartha, account of by Editor, ii. 228. Monuments to its possessors 229
  • Trebatha, account of, ii. 226
  • Trebeigh manor in St. Ives, iv. 50
  • Trebell village, ii. 385
  • Trebennen borough, i. 323 ter.
  • Treberrick in St. Michael Carhays, account of, iii. 202
  • Trebersey family, iii. 337
  • Trebigh, i. 410. Account of 411
  • Trebilliock, two brothers, ii. 255
  • Trebizond, empire of, ii. 368
  • Treblithike, iii. 65
  • Treburget, iv. 47
  • Trebursus, ii. 428
  • Treby of Trebigh, Hon. George, Lord Chief Justice, and arms, i. 412
  • Trecan, iii. 448.―Account of, ii. 397
  • Trecarrell, iii. 438
  • ―― family and arms, iii. 40, 41
  • ―― of Trecarrell, Sir H. iii. 44. Built Launceston church 42; and re-built Linkinhorne church 45
  • ―― manor, iii. 40, 41. Account of, and monuments to its possessors 43
  • Trecragen castle, iv. 53
  • ―― hall, iv. 53
  • Trecroben, iii. 7
  • ―― hill, iii. 7. Account of 11
  • Trecroogo village, iii. 337
  • Tredawl, i. 25
  • Tredeathy, account of, iii. 66
  • Tredenham, Sir Joseph, i. 44.―Family, i. 305, 414―iii. 381
  • ―― of Lambesso, i. 207
  • ―― of Tredenham, i. 417.―In Probus, family and Sir Joseph, ii. 217.―Sir Joseph, family, iii. 361; and their property 362. Arms 361 bis
  • ―― of Tregonan, i. 418. John 416, 418. Sir John and Mary 418. Sir Joseph, ter. and Sir William 416
  • ―― manor, iii. 361
  • Tredevy, by Leland, iv. 258
  • Tredidon barton, iii. 459
  • ―― of Tredidon, family, iii. 459
  • Tredine castle, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Tredinham family, ii. 276 bis, 281. Sir Joseph 170. Governor of St. Mawe’s castle 277. Patron of St. Just 278
  • Tredinick, i. 116, 117. Etymology 117
  • ―― Christopher and his arms, i. 116
  • ―― of St. Breock, arms, iv. 95
  • Tredrea, the Editor’s place in Cornwall, iii. 307iv. 143.―Account of, i. 360
  • ―― of Tredrea, i. 360, 365
  • Tredreath town, iii. 6, 8
  • Tree, singular one at Tencreek, iii. 169
  • Treegoodwill, ii. 405
  • Treen manor, iv. 166
  • Trees, subterranean, ii. 207
  • Trefelens of Trefelens, William, iii. 326
  • Trefey family, iii. 44
  • Treffrey in Lanhidrock, account of, ii. 380
  • ―― in Linkinhorne, ii. 380
  • ―― of Fowey, family, ii. 380
  • Treffreye, i. 383.―John, defended Fowey against the French, ii. 40. His seat at Plase and history 43. John, Sheriff of Cornwall, Sir John, William and arms, these cut in Fowey church ibid.
  • Treffry family, ii. 36. Thomas fortified his house 46. Mr. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Mr. 279.―Elizabeth, iii. 71. John 72. Miss 67.―Miss, iv. 24
  • Trefilis, iii. 402
  • Trefreke, account of, i. 383
  • Trefrew village, ii. 405
  • Trefrize manor, iii. 44
  • Trefronick, i. 20
  • Trefry, John, iii. 347
  • Trefusis, i. 125, 225, 226. James 240. Otho de 348―ii. 32. John, his lines on Captain Rouse 278. Rev. John 231. R. G. W. Lord Clinton 313 bis, 314 bis.―Catherine, iii. 41. Francis 228. Mary 41. Nicholas 40 bis, 41. Otho 318. Robert 224. Miss 60. Mr. 230. Lord Clinton ibid. Family 40, 107, 117, 230, 254, 390. Arms 318.―Family, iv. 62
  • ―― of Landew, family, ii. 399
  • ―― of Trefusis, i. 65, 240. George William 151.―Richard, ii. 304.―Bridget, Francis, iii. 62. Robert 327, 282. Samuel 227. Mr. 382. Family and arms 227
  • ―― manor, iii. 382. Account of 226. House 227. Situation 231
  • Trefyns, account of, ii. 130, 131
  • Tregaga or Tresaga family, iii. 209
  • ―― house in Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 209
  • Tregagle, Mr. ii. 332 bis, 335
  • ―― of Trevorder in St. Breock, tale of one, family, and arms, iii. 265
  • Tregago or Trejago, account of, iii. 403
  • ―― castle, &c. house, iii. 403
  • ―― or Trejago, i. 117.―Jane, John de, and Stephen, iii. 211. Family 208 bis, 214
  • ―― of Tregago, family, built the castle, iii. 403
  • Tregallen village, iii. 337
  • Tregalravean, account of, ii. 56
  • Tregameer, i. 140
  • Tregamynyon, account of, iii. 242
  • Treganetha, iv. 140
  • Tregantle, iii. 438
  • Treganyan of Treganyan, family, iii. 215
  • ―― tenement, iii. 209, 215. Etymology 212
  • Tregaraan, ii. 51
  • Tregaradue, ii. 50
  • Tregarden, ii. 109
  • Tregare, ii. 50, 275
  • Tregarick of Tregarick, Matilda, Mr. and family, iii. 397
  • ―― manor, account of by Hals, iii. 396. By Whitaker 397
  • Tregarne manor, ii. 320
  • Tregarrick, iv. 29
  • Tregarthen family, ii. 114
  • Tregarthin of Court, in Brand, family, iii. 198
  • Tregarthyn family, ancient and powerful, Catherine, ii. 109. Jane, Joan, and her epitaph 110. John 109 bis, 110. Margaret 109, 110. Mary ibid. Thomas 109 bis, 110. Arms 110
  • Tregaseal, i. 141
  • Tregavethan manor in Kenwin, iii. 192
  • Tregavethick village, ii. 399
  • Tregavethnan manor, account of by Hals and by Tonkin, ii. 316
  • Tregavithick manor, account of, ii. 400
  • Tregaza, account of, i. 394
  • Tregea, of St. Agnes, John, iii. 315. William 326. Capt. William 315
  • ―― of Lambrigan, William, ii. 353
  • Tregeagle, i. 18, 19. John 19.―John, ii. 338
  • ―― of Trevorden, John, iii. 76
  • Tregean, Francis, ii. 354
  • Tregear manor, iii. 2 bis
  • Tregeare, account of, i. 263, 264
  • ―― of Tregeare, i. 263, 264. Richard 263. Arms 263, 264. Etymology 264
  • ―― manor, ii. 56, 336. Account of 51, 377. Geran’s parish, part of it 54. Purchased by Kempe 57
  • Tregedick family, ii. 316
  • Tregelly manor, iii. 170
  • Tregembo, ii. 217, 218
  • Tregena, Mr. ii. 255
  • Tregenhawke, account of, ii. 252
  • Tregenna, near St. Ives, ii. 215.―Mr. Stephens’s house at, i. 403 bisii. 270. Beautiful prospect from a hill near 272.―Rev. John of Roach and Mawgan in Pider, iii. 139, 396 bis, 399. Miss, Mr. and family 406.―Rev. Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152
  • ―― village, ii. 357
  • Tregenno, account of, i. 421
  • Tregenyn, i. 408
  • Tregethes, i. 364
  • Tregew, account of its possessors, ii. 30
  • Tregheney Brygge, iv. 255
  • Tregheny castle, iv. 228
  • Tregian, account of, i. 420
  • ―― family, i. 234, 248.―Francis, ii. 353―iii. 243, 269, 355. His history 357 to 360. List of his lost estates 358. Francis the son 383. His history 360. Persecution 368. Adventure 369. Jane 358. Mr. 357 ter. The unfortunate Mr. 405. Their posterity existing in Spain 361. Arms 357.―Francis, iv. 118. Margaret 72
  • Tregian of Golden, i. 420
  • ―― of Walvedon, Miss, iii. 102, 103
  • Tregillas, John, i. 10
  • Tregion, Francis, ii. 305
  • ―― or Tregyn in St. Ewe, iii. 358
  • Treglaston, iii. 350
  • Tregleah, account of, i. 372
  • Treglisson family, iii. 343
  • Treglith, iv. 62
  • Tregof, ii. 427
  • Tregoll village, iii. 353
  • Tregonan, i. 418. Account of 416
  • Tregone tenement, iii. 223
  • Tregonell, account of, i. 247
  • ―― of Middleton, John, i. 247, 248. Sir John 248
  • ―― of Tregonell, i. 247. Arms ibid.
  • Tregoney or Tregony parish, iv. 115, 166
  • Tregonissy, i. 49
  • Tregonnan, in St. Ewe, iii. 361
  • Tregonnebris, occupiers of, iii. 427
  • Tregonnen village, iii. 334
  • Tregonning hill, i. 128 bis
  • Tregony borough, account of, i. 295. Arms 296.―Members for, Charles Trevanion, iii. 200. William Trevanion 205
  • ―― branch of Fale river, iii. 405
  • ―― bridge, i. 245, 299―iii. 207
  • ―― castle, i. 296, 299―ii. 2
  • ―― church, i. 74
  • ―― manor, i. 296
  • ―― parish, i. 242
  • ―― priory, i. 299, 300
  • ―― town, ii. 17, 180―iii. 404, 451. German school at 67
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 272, 289
  • ―― Medan, i. 294 bis, 297
  • ―― Pomeroy, i. 297 bis
  • Tregoos chapel, i. 218
  • Tregordock manor, iv. 44
  • Tregorick, i. 49
  • Tregors, Andrew de, iii. 372
  • Tregose, ii. 320.―Miss, iii. 421iv. 24
  • Tregoss moor, i. 230.―Moors, iv. 26
  • Tregothick, i. 125
  • Tregothnan, i. 140―ii. 33, 308 bisiv. 167
  • ―― of Tregothnan, Johanna. John, and family, iii. 212
  • Tregothnan manor, iii. 208, 209, 464. And tenement 209, 215. Gates and houses of 209. New house at 212. Account of ibid. Description 221. Carried to the Boscawens 213
  • Tregou village, ii. 399
  • Tregoweth of Crantock, Margaret, iii. 177
  • Tregoze, i. 39―ii. 130―Arms, i. 39
  • Tregtheney-Pomerey castle, iv. 228
  • Tregullan village, ii. 385
  • Tregumbo, account of, ii. 170
  • Tregurtha, ii. 218. Abounds in mines 219
  • Tregury, now Tregotha, iv. 143 bis
  • ―― Michael de, Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 138, 141, 143, 145. Governor of Caen University 138, 144, 145 bis. His life 144. Ware’s mention of him 145. Buried at St. Patrick’s, Dublin 138. Tomb 141. Epitaph 138. Death 146. Will 147. Works 148. Family, last heir male and three coheirs 143
  • Tregwerys, or Trewerys in Probus, iii. 360
  • Tregyon family, iii. 404
  • Trehane barton, iii. 354, 355, 366, 367, bis.―Account of, i. 397
  • ―― of Trehane family, iii. 354. Arms 355
  • Trehanick in St. Teath, iii. 212
  • Trehavarike, account of, ii. 335
  • ―― of Trehavarike family, ii. 335
  • Trehawke family, ii. 399.―Mr. a miser, iii. 19. Family and monuments to 20
  • ―― of Leskeard, Mrs. iv. 97
  • ―― of Trehawke, arms, iii. 169
  • ―― iii. 168, or Trehavock, account of 169
  • Trehunest village, iii. 372
  • Trehunsey manor, iii. 372
  • Treiagu, John de, iv. 96
  • Treice, Mr. ii. 87
  • Treise, Sir Christopher, i. 321.―Family and heir, iv. 60
  • Treiwall, ii. 208
  • Trejago castle, ii. 2
  • ―― creek, ii. 2
  • ―― Jene, John de, and Stephen, iii. 211. Family 214
  • Trekininge, account of, i. 219, 223
  • ―― Vean, account of, i. 225
  • Trekynin, Jenkyn, iii. 318
  • Trelagoe village and manor, i. 3
  • Treland Vean, account of, ii. 320
  • ―― Vear, account of, ii. 320
  • Trelask manor, iii. 37, 38 bis
  • Trelauder of Hengar, family and heir, iv. 94
  • Trelaun by Leland, iv. 280
  • Trelawder of Hengar, or St. Mabyn family, gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and heir, arms the same as Tredinick’s, iv. 95
  • Trelawn, iii. 293. History of by Bond, and house built at 295. Masses performed at 301
  • ―― mill, iv. 29
  • ―― wood, iv. 29
  • Trelawney in Pelynt, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99
  • ―― family, i. 23. Jane 221. John 65. Sir John 221. W. S., 158. Arms 23.―Family, ii. 255, 309. Anna 235. Charles 77 bis. Edward ibid. Rev. Heal 394. Sir John, Sir Beville Grenville’s letter to 349. Sir Jonathan 55, 235
  • ―― of Coldrynike, Jonathan and Major John, ii. 67
  • ―― of Lamellin, Sir John, ii. 411
  • ―― of Poble, Kent, ii. 7
  • ―― of Poole, ii. 67. John 411, 412. Sir Jonathan 16―iii. 133. Sir Jonathan 168. Family now of Trelawen 170. Arms 169
  • ―― of Trelawne, ii. 67
  • Trelawny barton in Altarnun, account of, i. 22.―The cradle of the family, iii. 294
  • ―― ii. 151, 397. Rev. E., 229. Edward, Dean of Exeter 238 bis. Hele and Mr. 230.―Edward, governor of Jamaica, iii. 295 bis, 300. Rebuilt his house 295. Notice of 299. Monument to and epitaph upon 292. Sir Harry the Roman Catholic Bishop, memoir of 300. Henry 297. Sir John, memoir of, couplet upon, rebuilt his house 295. Sir Jonathan, Bishop of Bristol, Exeter, and Winchester 248, 295 bis, 296. Memoir of, one of the seven Bishops sent to the tower 296. Letitia 297. Rebecca 248, 249, 297. Sir William 219. Governor of Jamaica 300. Sir W. L. S., 301. Family 293. Name 294. Arms 295. Monument 292. Saying relating to the family 295.―Major-General Charles, governor of Plymouth, iv. 94. Sir Jonathan 34, 139. Sir William 37. Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy 93. Arms 96
  • Trelawny of Coldrinick, John, iv. 94
  • ―― of the Lawn, Jane, and Sir John, i. 225
  • ―― of Menhynyet, iii. 168
  • ―― of Trelawny, i. 65
  • Treleage manor, etymology of, ii. 319
  • Trelean, account of, i. 420
  • Treleare, the Editor’s farm, ii. 308
  • Trelegar, ii. 54, 57. Account, of 55
  • Treleigh in Redruth, iii. 359. Manor 383, 384. Account of 383
  • Trelevan, iii. 125, 191. Manor 192 bis, 194. Occupiers of 192
  • Trelevant, of St. Agnes, Hector, iii. 243
  • Trelewick, account of, i. 420
  • Treligan, i. 27.―Account of, ii. 54
  • Trelil, ii. 139
  • Trelisick, i. 418. Account of 350, 359, 417. House 359.―Account of and house built at, ii. 32.―Or Trelizike in St. Earth, iii. 318, 423
  • Trelisike, account of, i. 348.―Or Trelizik, iii. 125
  • Trelogas, account of, ii. 300
  • Trelowarren, account of, iii. 133, 137
  • Treloweth, i. 365. Smelting house at ibid.
  • Trelowith manor, iii. 355
  • Trelowthes manor, iii. 355
  • Treloye chapel, i. 231
  • Treluddera, Treluddero, or Treludra, iii. 267, 268, 272iv. 141―Rights of, ii. 271
  • Treluddro in Newlyn, iii. 319
  • Treludra Pippen, iii. 268iv. 141
  • Trelugan manor, ii. 363
  • Treluick, account of, i. 417
  • Trelven, i. 174
  • Trelynike, account of, i. 379
  • Tremabe, description of, i. 177
  • Tremada, account of, i. 319
  • Tremagenna, ii. 405
  • Tremain, by Leland, iv. 270
  • Tremaine church, iv. 60
  • ―― Rev. H. H. ii. 99.―William, his garden, iii. 343
  • ―― parish, iv. 61, 64, 124, 125, 127
  • Tremaine, or Tremean parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, endowment, impropriation, land tax, chapel of ease to Egloskerry, iv. 59. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries 59. Name, daughter to Egloskerry 60. By Editor, manor of Tremaine, church, its name, patron, impropriation, saint, his feast, statistics 60. Geology by Dr. Boase 61
  • Tremanheer of Penzance, i. 162
  • Tremarastall, ii. 169, 170
  • Trematon, i. 199, 203―ii. 70.―iv. 81. By Leland 291
  • ―― castle, i. 296, 297―ii. 42
  • ―― manor, i. 296, 297―iii. 462 bis. History of 462
  • Tremayne in Mabe, account of, iii. 60
  • ―― in St. Colomb, Major, iii. 61
  • ―― in St. Martyn’s, iii. 61, 63. Account of 124, 126
  • ―― Rev. Charles, i. 398. Rev. H. H., 423, 424. His character 423. John 422. John, H., 423, 424. His character 423. Lewis 420, 423. Mr. 417. Serjeant 424.―Mr. ii. 134.―Arthur, Degory, Edmund, Edmund, iii. 61. John, John, John 60. J. H., 230. Rev. Nicholas, Peres de, Peros, Richard 60. Richard Roger 61. Thomas, Thomas, Thomas 60. Rev. Dr. of Menheniet 171. Miss 102. Mr. 192, 194. Family 60, 197. Estates increased 60
  • ―― of Collacomb, i. 416
  • ―― of Croan, H. H. and J. H. i., 377
  • ―― of St. Ewe, Sampson, senior, i. 419.―Or of Heligan or Halligan, in St. Ewe, J. H., iii. 240. Lewis 191, 196. Mr. 193 bis. Family 61, 63, 126, 240.―Of Halliggon, Sir John, Col. Lewis, Rev. W. and Mr. i. 416. Of Heligan, Rev. H. H., 260, 359. John 260, 419 bis. Sir John and Col. Lewis 419
  • ―― of St. Ive, i. 45
  • ―― of Sydenham, i. 201―iii. 126
  • ―― of Tremayne family, and Miss, iii. 126
  • ―― manor, iv. 60
  • ―― parish in East hundred, iii. 61
  • ―― vicarage, i. 378
  • Trembath in Madern, iii. 33, 56
  • Trembetha, account of, iii. 7
  • Trembleth, account of, i. 405 bis
  • ―― chapel, i. 405
  • ―― heir of, iii. 140
  • ―― of Trembleth, arms, iii. 405. Burying place ibid.
  • Tremblethick, i. 405
  • Trembraze in Leskeard, iii. 209
  • ―― Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 209
  • Tremeal, iii. 337 bis. House rebuilt 338
  • Tremearne, Rev. John, iii. 287
  • Tremeen, iv. 97
  • Tremenheere, Captain H. P. character of, iii. 88. John, endowed a chapel at Penzance 93. Mr. 82. Family 94. Have adorned the new church at Penzance 93
  • Tremere, account of, ii. 384
  • ―― of Tremere family, ii. 384. Alice, John, and arms 385
  • Tremertoun, by Leland, iv. 281
  • Tremiloret, iii. 59
  • Tremle, William, iii. 115
  • Tremoderet en Hell, iii. 393
  • Tremogh family, iii. 62
  • ―― etymology, iii. 62. Road near 63
  • Tremolesworth, i. 370
  • Tremolla in Northill Linkinborne and Liskeard, iii. 359
  • Tremoore village, ii. 385
  • Tremough, account of, iii. 60, 62
  • Tremper bridge, i. 235
  • Tremporth river, i. 249. Account of its haven and bridge ibid.
  • Tremyton castle, iv. 229
  • Trenake, iv. 23
  • Trenalt, i. 159
  • Trenance, i. 41 bis, or Trenants, iv. 160. Account of 161 bis
  • ―― Lyttleton, ii. 383.―Littleton, iv. 161.―Family, ii. 383―iv. 161
  • ―― of Black Haye, John and three daughters, and arms, iv. 161
  • Trenant, i. 320. Account of 321. Sold 320
  • Trenaran, account of, i. 44
  • Trenarran, i. 49
  • Trenawick, i. 54
  • Trenchard of Collacomb, Isabel, iii. 60
  • Trenchicot, ii. 427
  • Trencreek, i. 207. Account of 256
  • ―― Miss, iii. 75
  • ―― of Trencreek, Robert, i. 293. Arms 256
  • Trenear, possessors, iii. 88
  • Trenegles, i. 197
  • Treneglos church, iv. 62
  • ―― parish, iv. 59, 64 bis, 124, 125 bis, 127
  • Treneglos parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Warbstow consolidated with it, iv. 61. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, ib. Impropriation, value of benefice, incumbent 62. By Editor, Tonkin’s etymology right, manor of Downeckney by Lysons, impropriation, patronage, statistics ibid. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 63
  • Trenere, cellar at, ii. 138
  • Trenethick, ii. 139
  • Trenewan village, ii. 399
  • Trenewith, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Trengone, took the name of Nance, ii. 337
  • Trengove, account of, iv. 128
  • ―― family, iii. 382iv. 128, 129. Or nanc, John 129, 130. Arms 129
  • ―― of Trengove in Warlegan, family, ii. 238
  • Trengreen, i. 54
  • Trengwainton, iii. 289. Possessors 85
  • Trenhayle, account of, i. 347
  • ―― George and Loveday, i. 357
  • ―― of Trenhayle, i. 347
  • Trenheale, Rev. Reginald of Newlin, iii. 267
  • Trenhorne village, iii. 38
  • Trenithick or Trenithicke, account of, ii. 136, 137
  • Trenorren, etymology by Tonkin, i. 47
  • Trenouth, i. 221
  • ―― family, iii. 208
  • ―― of Fentongollan, Johanna and Ralph, iii. 397
  • Trenoweth, i. 213
  • ―― of Bodrigan, Sir Henry, iii. 102
  • ―― of St. Colomb, Major, Miss, iii. 147. Family buried in St. Colomb church ibid.
  • ―― of Trenoweth, Catherine, iii. 211. John, John 211, 214. Margaret 211 bis. Maud 211. Philippa 211, 214. Family 213, 214
  • ―― lands, iii. 147
  • Trenowith, i. 117.―Arms, the family changed their name to Bodrigan, ii. 107.―Family, iv. 71
  • ―― manor, i. 406. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Trenowth, arms, iv. 72
  • Trenwith, account of, ii. 259, 261
  • ―― of Trenwith, i. 125―ii. 259, 260. Thomas and arms 259
  • ―― manor, iv. 52, 164
  • Treonike, i. 18
  • Trequanors, ii. 203, 211
  • Treranell, account of, i. 405
  • Treravall, i. 406
  • Trereardrene, i. 12
  • Trereen, Dinas, iii. 30, 34.―Described, iv. 165 bis.―Walk to church from, iii. 32
  • Trereife, iii. 85
  • Trerice manor, i. 20, 395―iii. 270. Sir John Arundell removed to 274.―Cause of his removal, ii. 184
  • Treridern, i. 321
  • Treroach, Trecarrek or Tregarreck, iii. 391. Possessors 393
  • Treruff manor, iii. 382
  • Trerule fool, ii. 79
  • Tresaddarne, i. 219
  • Tresahar, i. 161.―Mr. ii. 11
  • Tresassen, iv. 29
  • Tresaster, i. 221
  • Tresavren barton, iv. 4
  • Tresawsen or Tresawsan, iii. 322. Account of 182
  • Trescaw in Breage, ii. 217
  • Trescobays, i. 136.―In Budock, iii. 248
  • Trescow island, iv. 171, 172, 174. Extent of 175
  • Tresilian, i. 10, 148―iii. 274
  • ―― or Tresillian bridge, i. 387―ii. 2, 17―iii. 207iv. 76
  • ―― Sir Robert, Chief Justice, ii. 294.―Killed, iv. 16
  • ―― of Bodilly, Thomas, ii. 137
  • ―― of Roughtra, family, ii. 137
  • ―― of Tresilian, Robert, Lord Chief Justice, iii. 269
  • ―― or Tresulian, iii. 270. Manor 269
  • ―― river, iii. 180, 423
  • Tresimple, account of, i. 205
  • Tresinny, i. 3
  • Tresithany chapel, i. 218
  • Tresithney, Thomas, iii. 181. Heir of 140
  • Treskeaw, i. 119
  • Treskewis, Dame, iii. 60
  • Tresmarrow, possessors of, iii. 337
  • Tresmere parish, iv. 59, 60, 61 bis
  • Tresmere parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, endowment, impropriation, land tax, iv. 63. By Tonkin, situation, ib. Boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, impropriation, curate’s stipend withheld 64. By Editor, belonged to Launceston priory, churches served by monks, allusion to the “Last Minstrel” ibid. Councils ordained that each parish should have a resident priest, provision for them, distinction between vicar and perpetual curate, remark on Tonkin’s statement, impropriator, patron, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 65
  • Tresmore manor, iv. 129
  • Tresmorrow, ii. 418
  • Tresona, i. 160
  • Tresongar, account of, i. 383
  • Tresore, iii. 77
  • Tresparret Downs, ii. 88, 275
  • Trespearn village, ii. 377
  • Tress, ii. 151
  • Tressmare, ii. 430
  • Tresuggan, account of, i. 225
  • Tresuran, i. 213
  • Treswithan, i. 162, 163
  • Trethac, i. 174
  • Trethake, Matthew de, iii. 134
  • Trethay, iii. 402
  • Tretheage barton, iv. 2, 3. Described 4
  • ―― manor, iv. 2. Description and history of 3
  • Trethergye, i. 49
  • Tretheris, ruins of an ancient chapel at, i. 18
  • Tretheves manor, account of, ii. 358
  • Trethevye, Cromlech at, i. 193. Description of 194
  • Trethewoll, account of, i. 408
  • Trethewy village, iii. 337
  • Trethil, iii. 440
  • Trethinick, Ralph de, i. 246
  • Trethurfe manor, account of, ii. 353, 354
  • ―― of Trethurfe family, and John, ii. 353. Reginald 354. Arms 353
  • Trethym, i. 2, 25
  • Trethyn castle, iv. 228
  • Trethyrfe, Jane and Thomas, ii. 100
  • ―― of Trethyrfe, John, i. 65
  • Treu-es-coit manor, iii. 64
  • Treuren, by Leland, iv. 289
  • Treuris, ii. 427 bis
  • Trevadlack village, iii. 38
  • Trevailer, account of, ii. 124
  • Trevalaboth, ii. 203, 211
  • Trevales, iv. 4
  • Trevalga, i. 322―ii. 28, 235
  • ―― or Trevalgar parish, iii. 22, 232
  • Trevalga parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, a rectory, patrons, iv. 66. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, and its value ibid. Manor of Trevalga 67. By Editor, description of the parish church, near the cliff, named from the manor, patrons, rector, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 68
  • Trevallock, i. 140
  • Trevance, account of, ii. 255
  • Trevanion, possessors of, iii. 199. House described 201, 202
  • ―― i. 43, 113. Joan and Sir William 65.―John, M.P. for Cornwall, and rhyme on his election, ii. 351. Richard 110 ter. Mr. 118. Sir H. Bodrigan’s defence against him, shares Bodrigan’s property 115. Newnham manor given to him 318. Mr. 414. Sir Nicholas 56. Of St. German’s 162. Mr. 230. Nicholas, Richard, and Richard, iv. 116
  • ―― of Carhayes, i. 298.―John, ii. 304.―Charles, iv. 156. Mr. 45.―Or Trevenion, John, iii. 141, 226. William ibid. Family 355
  • ―― of Crego, Charles, i. 297. Attempts to make the Val navigable 298
  • ―― of Crogith, i. 299
  • ―― of Tregarthyn, i. 397.―Charles, ii. 414
  • ―― of Trelegon, Anne and Hugh, i. 302.―Or Treligan, Hugh, iii. 191
  • ―― of Trevanion and Carhayes, Amey, Charles, iii. 199. Charles 200 bis, 202. Sir Charles 199, 200, 201. Hugh, Hugh, Hugh 199. Sir Hugh, his sword 206. John 141. John 199. John 200. John and John improved Trevanion 201. John, a letter from 204. Colonel John 200, 201. Colonel John, his death 204. J. T. P. B., 205 bis. Richard 201. William 199, 201, 205 bis. Sir William, Sir William 199. Mr. and Rev. Mr. 200. Family 199, 203. Sided with Henry 7th 204. Arms 200. Monuments 206
  • ―― of Trevorter, ii. 304. Alice ibid. John 304 bis. John and Mary ibid.
  • ―― of Trevoster, Alice and John, iii. 213
  • Trevannance barton, i. 8. Etymology 8 and 9. Possessors 9. House taken down 10
  • ―― harbour, i. 11
  • Trevannion family, ii. 395
  • ―― of Caryhaes, i. 43.―Of Caryhays, ii. 54, 55, 110. Charles 111 ter.
  • ―― of Trelegar, ii. 54, 57
  • ―― of Treligan, ii. 54. Hugh 51, 54, 55 ter. His lawsuit 51
  • Trevanthions family, ii. 128
  • Trevarnoe, occupiers of, iii. 446
  • Trevartea, Onesa, iii. 60
  • Trevarthen, account of, ii. 218
  • Trevarthian, Miss and Mr. iii. 423
  • Trevascus, account of, i. 114
  • Trevasens, account of, i. 113
  • Trevassack, iii. 342
  • Treveale family, iii. 442
  • Treveally, John, i. 119
  • Trevear, account of, iii. 429
  • Treveares, iv. 45
  • Trevedarne in Buryan, iii. 134
  • Treveeg, account of, ii. 86
  • Trevega, iv. 157
  • Treveleck, account of, i. 254
  • Trevelga parish, iv. 42
  • Trevelisick Wartha, i. 417
  • ―― Wollas, i. 417
  • Trevella, William de, iii. 442 bis
  • Trevellance or Trefelens, ii. 326, 327. Account of 326
  • Trevellans, alias Nicholas, alias Williams, John and Nicholas, iii. 318
  • Trevelles, i. 8―iii. 326. In St. Agnes 327
  • Trevellick, account of, i. 257
  • Trevellva, account of, iii. 237
  • Trevelver, iii. 240
  • Trevelyan, iv. 114
  • ―― family, iii. 117, 126, 215, 309 bis. Wonderful tale of their ancestor 309, 310. Heiress 215.―Lord Chief Justice, iv. 114, and family 114 ter.
  • ―― of Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, Sir John, iii. 307, 311. Family 307, 238
  • Trevemper bridge, iii. 275
  • Trevena barton, iv. 20
  • Treveneage 170, 217 bis. Account of 170. Abounds in mines 219
  • Trevener, Rev. John, i. 260
  • Treveniel, ii. 229
  • Trevenin tenement, iii. 223
  • Trevenion barton, ii. 114
  • Trevenna, i. 340
  • Trevennen, account of, ii. 113
  • Trevenner, Mr. ii. 414
  • Trevenny parish, iv. 120
  • Trevenor family, ii. 357
  • Trevenson, ii. 241 bis
  • Treveor, account of by Tonkin, ii. 113. By the Editor 114
  • Treveor of Treveor, Sir Henry, ii. 113
  • Treverbyn manor, i. 42. Etymology ibid.
  • ―― of Treverbyn, i. 41, 42. Hugh and Katherine 43. Walter 43, 44. Sir Walter 44
  • ―― burying place, i. 42
  • Treveres, account of, ii. 279
  • Trevernon, iii. 239
  • Trevery, ii. 126―iii. 127
  • Treveryan, iv. 109
  • Trevethen of Porthcothen, iii. 177
  • Trevethey stone, i. 194. Etymology 195
  • Trevethow, iii. 9. Account of 11
  • Trevia, ii. 405
  • Treviderow manor, iii. 250
  • Trevidror, i. 148
  • Trevilan farm, chapel at, iii. 335
  • Treviles or Trefilies, iv. 117
  • Trevilian bridge, iii. 189
  • ―― Mr. of Devon, ii. 251. Chief Justice 153―iv. 36.―Family, iii. 216
  • ―― manor, iv. 124
  • ―― river, i. 202
  • Trevilion, Mr. ii. 261, 269
  • Trevill of Plymouth, i. 348
  • Treville family, ii. 252, 397. Richard 252. William de 156
  • Trevillian, i. 36―iii. 125. Sir John 306. Mr. 116, 124, 128. Mrs. 421
  • ―― of Basill, i. 198, 199, 200. Sir John, anecdote of 200. Peter 198, 199. Arms 198
  • ―― of Nettlecomb, John, i. 198 bis, 200
  • ―― of Somersetshire family, iv. 39
  • Trevillis village, iii. 348
  • Trevilload, i. 348
  • Trevillon, account of, i. 400
  • Trevingy, Reginald, iii. 387
  • Trevisa, Charles, iii. 163. John translated the Bible and other books 163
  • ―― John, his King Arthur, i. 337
  • ―― of Crockaddon, James, i. 313. John, translator of the Bible, and arms 314
  • ――’s and Tindall’s translation of the Bible, i. 121
  • Trevisick, i. 11, 418
  • Trevithick, account of, i. 223, 234, 416
  • ―― Richard improver of steam engine, i. 164
  • Trevocar Winoe, iv. 155
  • Trevor, Captain Tudor, R.N. ii. 32―iii. 186. Judge 144
  • Trevorder, account of, i. 117
  • ―― Bickin, i. 117
  • Trevorick, ii. 255
  • Trevorike, account of, ii. 255
  • Trevorter, account of, ii. 304
  • Trevorva, etymology, &c., iii. 355
  • ―― of Trevorva, family and heir, iii. 356
  • Trevosa barton, account of, iii. 175
  • ―― head in St. Merryn, iii. 241, 282. Interesting 180. Latitude and longitude 281
  • ―― manor, iii. 75, 175. Possessors of 178
  • Trevygham, iii. 22
  • Trevyrick, iii. 269
  • Trewalda, ii. 145
  • Trewan, i. 227
  • Trewane, account of, ii. 338
  • Trewaras head, i. 129
  • Trewardevi, i. 236. Account of 237
  • Trewardreath, ii. 391
  • Trewardreth, by Leland, iv. 289
  • Trewardreva, in Constantine, iii. 427
  • Trewardruth priory, i. 307
  • Trewedeneck, by Leland, iv. 272
  • Treweeke barton, iv. 4, 136
  • ―― Rev. George, ii. 250.―Of Illogan and St. Minver, iii. 239, 241. Rev. Mr. 396. Of Roach 391, 399
  • Treween, i. 25
  • Treweere, account of, i. 391
  • Trewen manor, account of, ii. 397
  • Trewen parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, etymology, impropriation, land tax, fair, Polyvant, iv. 68. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, name by Whitaker 69. By Editor, belonged to St. German’s priory, an appendix to South Petherwin, impropriation, and patronage, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 70
  • Trewenethick in St. Agnes, Bartholomew, and Joan de, iii. 315
  • Trewenn, i. 21. Account of 320
  • ―― parish, i. 377―iii. 335, 457
  • Trewenter, ii. 427
  • Trewer manor, account of, ii. 397
  • Trewergy, i. 318. Account of 321
  • Trewerne, Rev. Mr. of Withiel, iv. 161
  • Trewhele, account of, i. 391
  • Trewheler, i. 387
  • Trewhella, Christopher and John, iv. 55
  • Trewhelow, James, iv. 55
  • Trewhythenick, account of, i. 207
  • ―― copper mill, i. 364 bis
  • ―― arms, i. 207
  • Trewin, William, ii. 160
  • Trewinard, i. 125, 344, 360. Account of 344, 349, 356. Etymology 350―iii. 112.―House improved by Mr. C. Hawkins, i. 358.―In St. Earth, iii. 367
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 267
  • ―― chapel, i. 345
  • ―― i. 118, 136 bis, 301. Joseph 137. Arms 136.―Rev. Mr. ii. 80, 127.―Rev. James of St. Martin’s in Meneage, iii. 124, 126, 128. Rev. Mr. of Mawnan 75
  • ―― of Trewinard, i. 344, 350, 351. Deiphobus, killed a man, obtained the royal pardon by conveying all his estates to Sir Reginald Mohun 345. Was tried and convicted 346. Lived on small stipend from Sir Reginald ibid. Tradition of the murder 356. A descendant of Trewinard living lately in the Strand ibid. Rev. James, and Sir James 350. John M.P. arrested for debt 344, 356. Martin 345, 350. William 350. Arms 346
  • Trewince, ii. 5, 54. Account of 57, or Trefynns 133
  • Trewiney, iii. 194
  • Trewinn parish, iv. 50, 51
  • Trewinneck, iv. 96
  • Trewinnow, i. 257
  • Trewinnock, i. 404
  • Trewint, i. 25.―In Lesnewith, iii. 132. Account of 170
  • Trewish, i. 196
  • Trewithan, iii. 356iv. 139. Account of 367
  • Trewithenike, account of, i. 243 bis. House improved 245
  • Trewithgy, Trenoweth, or Treworgy, in Probus, iii. 355, 358, 365
  • Trewithian, ii. 55 bis. Account of 54. Its possessors 58
  • Trewolla family, built a pier at Mevagissey, iii. 192.―John, ii. 111 ter. Family and arms 110
  • ―― or Trewoolla of Trewoolla, or Trewolla in St. Goran, iii. 191, 192 bis
  • Trewollea, ii. 230
  • Trewoofe manor, i. 142
  • ―― of Trewoofe, i. 142, and arms 142
  • Trewoola account of, ii. 110
  • Trewoolla, arms of, i. 206
  • Trewoon in Budock, iii. 61
  • Trewoone manor, account of, iii. 196, 197
  • Treworder, i. 367
  • Treworell, ii. 430
  • Treworgan, i. 207. Account of 396, 403
  • ―― Vean, account of, i. 396
  • Treworgy, ii. 87. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― parish, ii. 391
  • Treworgye, i. 316. Described 177
  • Trework, George of Penzance, ii. 218
  • Treworock, i. 418. Described 177
  • Treworrell village, iii. 22
  • Trewortha Vean, occupants of, iii. 188
  • Treworthen, John, i. 241
  • ―― of Treworthen, Sir John, Sir Otho, and Walter, family and arms, iii. 269
  • ―― manor, iii. 269
  • Treworthgy, ii. 429
  • Treworthy, account of, iii. 383
  • Treworveneth, iii. 288
  • Trewother, iii. 355
  • Trewothike, account of, i. 39
  • Trewred manor, iv. 70
  • Trewren, i. 260. Arms 237.―Rev. Richard of Withiel, iv. 162, 163 bis. His wife and two daughters 163
  • ―― of Drift, Mr. and family, iii. 427
  • ―― of Tredreva in Constantine, iv. 163
  • ―― of Trewardreva, i. 237, 241―iv. 3.―Catherine, i. 376. John 237. Rev. Richard 376
  • Trewret barton, iv. 70
  • Trigantan, i. 258
  • Trigg, Rev. Mr. of Warliggon, iv. 128
  • ―― hundred, i. 129, 153―ii. 151, 332, 394―iii. 64, 237iv. 42, 44, 48, 49, 93, 95
  • ―― Major hundred, or Trigmajorshire, i. 60, 377―ii. 86, 232, 273, 274, 402―iv. 12 bis, 15, 50, 101, 131.―Divided into Strathan and Lesnewith, iii. 22
  • Trigminorshire, i. 367, 382―ii. 49, 274 bis, 402 ter.―iv. 66, 93.―Why so called, i. 60
  • Trigonometrical survey, i. 149―ii. 359―iii. 98, 281, 432iv. 31
  • Trinity in Lanlivery, ii. 393
  • ―― Chantry in St. Colomb Major, i. 214
  • ―― chapel at Restormel, i. 338
  • ―― college, Cambridge, iii. 95, 188
  • ―― college, Dublin, library of, iv. 147
  • ―― college, Oxford, iii. 86, 258
  • ―― house, iii. 378.―Corporation, character of, ii. 359
  • Trink, iii. 7
  • Trion, St. i. 341
  • Tripcony, i. 136.―John, ii. 119 bis, 120. Mr. 110, 414. Arms 124
  • Trist, Miss, i. 401.―Rev. Jeremiah, iv. 122. Rev. S. P. J., 122, 123 ter.
  • Triste, i. 164
  • Tristram, Sir, ii. 308
  • Trivalis castle, King Richard confined at, ii. 178
  • Troad, Thomas, iii. 256, 350
  • Trojan war, i. 342
  • Trout, disquisition on the relative merits of, iii. 442
  • Trove, i. 142
  • Trowall or Truth well, ii. 219
  • Trowbridge, of Trowbridge in Devon, Catherine and John, ii. 339
  • Trowell farm, ii. 83―iii. 47
  • Trowis, German, i. 192
  • Trowse, i. 348
  • Troy, iii. 418, 420.―Chronicles, and wars of, abridged, iv. 141
  • Troyes, Lupus Bishop of, ii. 64
  • Truan, account of, i. 221
  • Trubody, ii. 36.―Charles, i. 44
  • ―― of Treworock, i. 177, 178
  • Trungle, iii. 288
  • Trewrew castle, iv. 228
  • Truro, Baron, ii. 380
  • ―― borough, corporation of, ii. 81. M.P. for, Colonel John Lemon ibid.―John Lemon, iii. 229iv. 33.―Kelland Courtenay, ii. 385.―Henry Vincent, iii. 191
  • ―― bridge, iii. 207
  • ―― church, Mr. Lemon buried at, ii. 85
  • ―― manor, ii. 31
  • ―― and Tregrewe manor, in Themwyn and Truro, iii. 359
  • ―― parish, ii. 298, 301, 302, 315
  • Truro parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, sea flows to the walls, two manors at the conquest, iv. 70. Value of benefice, incorporation, patron, incumbent, land tax, arms of King John in the church windows, also the Prince of Wales’s plume 71. Manor and royalty attached to the rectory, erection of the church, no tower or steeple, benefice chiefly consists of voluntary subscriptions 72. Question of its expediency, monument to John Robartes, and to three brothers, Dominican chapel, nunnery of Clares called Anhell, town a coinage town, charter of Elizabeth 73. Constitution and arms of the borough, form of writ, birthplace of Lord Robarts, fairs and cheap markets, Custom House, chief inhabitants, wealth, and fine buildings, Captain Upcott 74. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, Tonkin’s etymology from Camden, rejected by Whitaker, a rectory, value, patron 75. Incumbent, site of the town, from Leland, two brooks, the three streets and three churches, coinage, the town a borough, the castle, small creek, Tonkin’s commentary on this description, and Whitaker’s on his 76. View from the castle, no remains of it, incorporation, seal, principal burgesses, mayor is also mayor of Falmouth 77. By Whitaker, town named from the castle, which belonged to the Earls of Cornwall, nothing but the mount or keep remaining, gave origin to the town 78. Seated on the westerly current, etymology, supposed rise and progress of the town 79. New way to Kenwin church, new bridge, anticipated act of parliament for improvements, church first dedicated to St. Pancras, now to St. Mary 80. Architecture of the church, castle later than the conquest, built by one of the Norman Earls, town in possession of Richard de Lacy a century after the conquest 81. Privileged as a borough, charter lost, but confirmed by Reginald Fitzroy Earl of Cornwall 82. The seal, the charter 83. Confirmed by Henry II. the mayor still mayor also of Falmouth, town has superiority over Falmouth harbour 84. By Editor, Truro allowed to be the first town in Cornwall, leads in all county concerns, the school and its masters, Dr. Jane, Dean of Gloucester 85. Epigram upon, Truro has produced Mr. Polwhele and Sir Hussey Vivian, and in the 16th century the learned Farnaby 86. His death, and works, Boyle’s character of him 87. Several families have made large fortunes there, the Robarteses Earls of Radnor, the Vincents 88. Mr. Gregor, Mr. Lemon, Mr. Coster, Mr. Daniel, Mr. Vivian, Mr. Hussey 89. Mr. Thomas, Samuel Foote, tragedy in his mother’s family of which he published a narrative, the two Landers, a monument to one 90. Mr. Charles Warrick invented and used the paddle wheel for boats, modern changes, specimen 91. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 92
  • Truro river, i. 202―ii. 33
  • ―― new road, iii. A 89.―Road from Redruth, ii. 304
  • ―― school, ii. 355
  • ―― town, i. 58 bis, 77, 84, 177―ii. 2, 17, 34, 84, 304, 318, 354, 379, 381, 388―iii. 16, 18, 38, 189, 196, 324 bis, 367iv. 30, 167. A coinage town, ii. 301. Ferry to 212. Passage from Falmouth to 226. Road to Falmouth from 304.―Road to Helston from, iv. 4.―Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. The old part is in Kenwyn parish 317. Assizes removed to 431. People of 85. Road through to Falmouth 104.―A family of, iii. 213
  • Truru, by Leland, iv. 272
  • Truthan, account of, i. 396, 403
  • Truthon, i. 398 bis
  • Try, ii. 124
  • Trywardreth river, source of, iv. 237
  • Tubb, Agnes and Charles, ii. 395. Family ibid.―iii. 129 bis
  • Tubby, i. 276 bis, 277 quat.
  • Tuckfield, John, ii. 296
  • Tudor, Mary, iii. 369. House of 370.―Race of, ii. 381
  • ―― times, ii. 114―iii. 8
  • Tudy, St. i. 129, 131
  • ―― St. manor, iv. 97
  • ―― St. parish, iv. 44
  • Tudy, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, antiquity, value of benefice, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Udith, reproved for her fine dress, her answer, iv. 93. Hengar, Penvose, Dameliock castle 94. The castle defaced, Billing family 95. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbents ibid. Tinten manor, Tynten family 96. By Editor, splendid monuments in the church, one to Mr. A. Nicoll, St. Editha, died early at Wilton, was very self-denying, Canute’s opinion of her ibid. The opening of her tomb convinced him, patrons of the benefice, present incumbent, soil, face of the land, the manor, and those of Tinten and Kellygreen, Tremeer, Sir William Lower’s works 97. Those of Dr. Lower his brother, description of Hengar and the scenery around, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 98
  • Tue, St. i. 251, 294
  • Tunbridge, ii. 295
  • ―― castle, ii. 424
  • Tunnel rock, iii. 36
  • Turbervill, James, Bishop of Exeter, i. 108, 109
  • Turks, i. 130, 411 bisiv. 148.―War with, ii. 371. Subdued Constantinople 365. Conspired with Demetrius Paleolagus 366
  • Turner, Francis, Bishop of Ely, iii. 299
  • Turner’s wear, ii. 1, 17 bis
  • Turvey, ii. 292
  • Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, ii. 89
  • Twickenham, Pope’s grotto at, iii. 53
  • Twysden, Judge, ii. 5
  • Tybesta, i. 253, 256, 258, 297. Described 253
  • ―― chapel, i. 253
  • ―― manor, iii. 195
  • Tyburn, ii. 191
  • Tye family, iii. 90
  • Tyer family, iii. 84
  • Tyes, Sir Henry le, Lord T. (or de Tiers), iii. 314
  • Tyhiddy, ii. 235 bis, 239 ter. Account of by Hals 235. By Tonkin 238, 239. By the Editor 240
  • Tyhiddy downs, ii. 235
  • Tyncombe, Mr. ii. 43.―Rev. Mr. iv. 110
  • Tyndall’s Bible, iii. 163 bis
  • Tyne river, i. 2.90
  • Tyngmouth river, source of, iv. 237
  • Tynnyherne, ii. 430
  • Tyntagell castle, iv. 228
  • Tynten, John de, ter. and family, iv. 96
  • Typpet of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard, and arms, iv. 139
  • Tywardreath, or Tywardreth monastery, iii. 7ii. 9
  • Tywardreth, or Tywardreath parish, i. 52, 167―ii. 36, 44, 88, 89 bis, 92, 390―iii. 55, 56
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 275
  • Tywardreth parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, and land tax, the priory alien, iv. 99. History of the saints Sergius and Bacchus, founders of the abbey, dedicated to St. Andrew, his history 100. Alien priories suppressed, this an exception, its revenues at the general dissolution, account of Menabilly 101. Castle Dore 102. By Tonkin, situation, late incumbent, value of benefice, manor, belonged time of Henry IV. to the Champernowns, given by the conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, Leland’s description of the town, &c., 102. By the Editor, antiquity of the church and its tower, interior decorations, alteration of churches, the different purposes to which they are now destined, the monastery has disappeared 103. Description from the foundations, which could be discovered by digging 104. Charter, the convent seal, St. Andrew’s relics brought to Abernethy in Scotland, now St. Andrew’s, priory suppressed with other alien houses, but re-established, correspondence between Thomas Cromwell and the last prior 105. Preserved at Wardour, its nature 106. History of the manor, Menabilly, Rashleigh family 107. Mr. Rashleigh’s collection of minerals, and published account of them, with a geological plate, representing a stream-work, destroyed soon after, his grotto and death 108. Polkerris, improvements in, Kilmarth, Treveryan, statistics, vicar, patron 109. Geology by Dr. Boase, mines of Lanescot, and Fowey consols 110
  • ―― priory, ii. 45, 113―iii. 56, 232 quat.iv. 62, 64, 127.―The manor taken from, ii. 46; or abbey, its founder, dedicated to St. Andrew, not suppressed, iv. 101. Communication respecting it in the Gentleman’s Magazine, suppressed, but re-established 105. Extracts from its calendar 106.―Prior of, i. 41, 42, 52, 414―ii. 36, 38, 89―iii. 195iv. 63 bis, 64; or abbot 99 bis. List of the priors 106.―Curious letter to one, ii. 47
  • Tywarnhaile manor, i. 12―iii. 316, 327. Account of 313. House 314
  • ―― Tier’s manor, iii. 313 bis, 314, 316, 327. Account of 314
  • Tywarnhayle, ii. 130
  • Tywednick parish, ii. 257 bis, 258 bis
  • Tywidneck, iv. 164
  • Tywoodreth river, source of, iv. 237
  • Udith, or Udye, St. her history, disputation with Bishop Ethelwold about female attire, iv. 93. Her brother Edward the martyr, her death, built St. Denis’s church at Wilton, called the younger, her aunt was another St. Udith 94
  • Udnow Parva, iii. 306
  • Udy, i. 61
  • ―― St. iv. 42
  • Udye, St. parish, i. 60―iii. 64, 222
  • Uffa, Lieutenant of Devonshire, iii. 415
  • Ugbere, or Ogbere tenement, iv. 41
  • Ulette, St. i. 341
  • Ulex nanus, iv. 54
  • Ulster, king of arms, iv. 144
  • Umphravill, Mr. ii. 146.―Alicia, and John, her husband, iii. 140. Family, ib.
  • Underhill, Thomas, ii. 192
  • Union, Scotch, i. 126
  • United Kingdom, various measures in, iii. 433
  • ―― States, iii. 89
  • Universal history, ii. 368
  • Unwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137
  • Uny, St. iii. 5 bis, 7 ter., 384 bis. Buried at Lelant 7.―Or Unan, name explained, iv. 313
  • Uny, Lelant parish, iii. 5
  • Upcott, George and Jonathan, i. 45.―Joseph of Morval, iv. 187. William of Truro, ib. Captain William, memoir of 74
  • Upton barton overwhelmed in sand, ii. 149
  • ―― Nicholas, iii. 437iv. 71.―His MS. of heraldry, i. 170, 338―ii. 107―iv. 71.―Family, iii. 38 bis, 148iv. 156
  • ―― of Upton and Colombton, iv. 156
  • ―― of St. Winow, heir of, iv. 156
  • ―― de re Militari, iv. 141
  • Urban, Mr. iii. 143
  • Urchuarth, Miss, i. 244
  • Urlick, Mr. and Mr. iii. 88
  • Urns, found at Dance-Meyns, i. 141. At Trembleth 405
  • Urny, St. iii. 461
  • Uro, R. iv. 79
  • Ursan of Richardock, i. 330 bis, 331, 332
  • Ursula, St. story and picture of, i. 195
  • Ursula’s, St. tomb, i. 195
  • Ushant, ii. 246
  • Usher’s, Archbishop, iii. 331, 332.―Brit. Eccles. Antiq. &c. i. 83, 321.―“De Christ. Eccles.” &c. iii. 257.―His account of St. Kebius, ii. 338
  • Ustick, i. 144, 371, 376 bis. Oliver 145.―Family, iii. 216.―Stephen, iv. 4
  • ―― of Bideford, Michael, i. 375
  • ―― of Botallock, ii. 285 bis
  • ―― of Lea, Oliver, i. 376
  • ―― of Pendavy, Richard, i. 376
  • ―― of Pendevey, Mrs. iv. 163
  • ―― of Penzance, Mr. ii. 34
  • Usticke, Rev. Mr. iii. 77. Miss 85
  • Uter Pendragon, King, i. 326, 339, 342―iv. 94.―His history, i. 326. Death 332. Arms 326
  • Uthno manor, iii. 307 bis
  • Uxellodunum, iii. 25 bis.―Mentioned by Cæsar, ii. 237
  • Uzella, iii. 24 bis, 25, 26
  • ―― river, iii. 24
  • Vabe, La, or St. parish, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Vacye tenement, iv. 41
  • Val river, i. 74, 294, 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to make it navigable 298
  • Valancey bridge, ii. 50
  • Vale river, i. 242, 253, 256, 258―ii. 1 ter., 17, 24, 298―iii. 402 bis
  • ―― Royal abbey, Cheshire, iii. 232
  • Valemouth, ii. 1
  • Valerian, Emperor, i. 88
  • Valerianus, Emperor, iii. 434
  • Valgenow, ii. 1
  • Valle, abbey de, i. 300 bis
  • Valletort, Valitort, or Valletorta, i. 36. Joan, ib. Reginald de 42. Roger de Lord of Trematon castle 296.―Jane de, ii. 8. Joan de 109. Reginald de 119.―Joan de, iii. 448.―Roger de, iv. 41, 77, 82
  • Valmune, ii. 1
  • Valor Beneficiorum, ii. 30, 34, 86, 89, 232, 273―iv. 185
  • ―― Ecclesiasticus, ii. 412―iii. 253, 278, 453 ter.―iv. 4, 5, 69
  • Valuba, supposed to be Falmouth, ii. 20
  • Valubia, i. 28
  • Van Tromp defeated by Blake, and his subsequent victory, ii. 25.―His death 27
  • Vandals, i. 334
  • Vandower, taken by the English, ii. 177
  • Vane, Sir Henry, i. 314
  • Vann family, iv. 121
  • Vanstort, ii. 153
  • Varfull, account of, iii. 44
  • Vasnoom, Rev. Mr. ii. 384
  • Vatican at Penzance, iii. 89
  • Vaughan, Rev. Thomas, i. 300.―John, iii. 185. Mr. 166
  • ―― of Ottery, John, i. 39. Arms 39
  • ―― of Trewothick and Ottery, i. 371
  • Vaultershome, iii. 107
  • Vaux of Northamptonshire, family, iii. 404, 405
  • Vaye, St. manor, iii. 222
  • Vaynfleet, Oller, iv. 55
  • Veal, Mr. ii. 150.―Family, iv. 54
  • Veale family, and George, ii. 124. Rev. Mr. 124 bis. Rev. Mr. the first protestant vicar of Gulval 124.―George, iii. 88. Mr. 82. Family 94, 286.―Sampson, iv. 55. Rev. W. of Zennar 166
  • ―― of Trevarla, George and Mr. iii. 91
  • Vean, John, Robert, iii. 387
  • Veep, or Veepe, St. parish, i. 319―ii. 394, 409―iv. 155, 159
  • Veep, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, impropriation, founder of church, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, iv. 110. Land tax, Priory of Carock, St. Pile, Walter of Exeter lived there, wrote the Life of Guy Earl of Warwick, different opinions of the historian, new house, burying place converted into a garden, Botowne 111. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ib. A vicar, value, patron, impropriation, manor of Manely 112. By Editor, situation of the church, monuments, St. Syriac priory, for two monks only, and St. Currie church ibid. Revenue of the priory, St. Cyric’s Creek, the saint buried on the site now called St. Cadix, the history of Earl Guy 113. Trevelyan, the family seated in Somersetshire, and have lost half this estate, several manors mentioned by Lysons, besides Manely Coleshill, patronage of the benefice, present incumbent 114. Part of King Charles’s army here at the surrender of Fowey, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 115
  • Velhuish, Mr. ii. 97
  • Vellawrance, iii. 343
  • Vellownoweth, iii. 319
  • Venables, iii. 85
  • Venetians attacked Patras, ii. 369. Sale of Thessalonica to 366. Sir Henry Killigrew, ambassador to 372
  • Venice, iii. 187
  • Vennefire, ii. 209
  • Venning, Richard, iv. 18
  • Venton, ii. 1―iv. 41
  • Venus, planet, transit of, observed, iii. 19.―By Dr. Maskelyne, ii. 222.―Observation interrupted by a storm, iv. 11
  • Verbena chamoidryoides, iv. 183
  • ―― pulchella, iv. 183
  • Vere, John de, i. 262. John, Earl of Oxford 402. John 12th Earl, John 14th Earl, Richard 11th Earl, and Sir Robert 262.―Aubrey, son of the 12th Earl of Oxford, attainted, and beheaded, ii. 182. George, brother of the 13th Earl 185. Earls of Oxford, Richard 11th, John 12th 181 bis. Opposed the precedence of the spiritual lords 181. Attainted and beheaded 182. John 13th, adhered to Henry 6th at the battle of Barnet, fled to Mount’s bay ibid. Entered it by stratagem 183. Twice repulsed Edward’s forces 184. Capitulated, confined at Hamms, returned with Henry 7th, killed at Bosworth 185. John 14th, and his arms, ib. Richard, and Aubrey, last Earl 195.―Richard de 11th Earl, iii. 65, 274. Family of the Earls of Oxford 258
  • ―― river in Herts, iv. 79
  • Vergilia capensis, iv. 183
  • Verian, Veryan, or St. Verian parish, ii. 50―iii. 198, 282, 402, 403, 404, 451iv. 116
  • Verman, i. 387―ii. 25. Family 357. Monuments to in Lamaran church 357.―Miss, iv. 116
  • Vernoil, ii. 179
  • Vernon, Judge, iii. 144
  • Veronica, St. i. 315
  • Verstegan, i. 302―ii. 236, 320.―His rhyme, iv. 128.―Richard, i. 264
  • Verulam, the ancient name of St. Alban’s, ii. 64
  • Veryan limestone, iv. 123 bis
  • Veryan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, iv. 115. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, name of Elerchy, history of the Trevanion family 116. And of Robins, with their arms, manors of Treviles and Govile 117. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, name, history of St. Symphorian, a vicarage, value ibid. Patron, incumbent, impropriation, ancient name, manor of Elerchy, etymology 118. By Whitaker, name derived from the manorial house, its situation ibid. The mills, derivation of the name, dissertation on the use of imagination in antiquarian researches ibid. Saint, corruption of his name, parish feast 120. The church tower a later addition 121. By Editor, the manor, impropriators and patrons ibid. Three vicars related, the parish mentioned in an old charter, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 122. And by the Editor 123. Mr. Trist’s account of the limestone, Pendower beach, analysis of the stone by Mr. Gregor, much superior to the Plymouth limestone ibid. Good for cement, contains iron, Mr. Greenough’s map 124
  • Veryon, ii. 79
  • Vespasian, Emperor, i. 198
  • Vestia lycioides, iv. 283
  • Vetorio Capelli, a Venetian general, ii. 369
  • Veye, St. i. 328
  • Vibart of Gulval, ii. 83. Isabel 83
  • Vibert, Mr. a benefactor to the church at Penzance, iii. 93
  • Victor 2nd Pope, i. 110 bis
  • Victory man of war, wreck of, iv. 174
  • Viel, heir of, iii. 279
  • Vienna, Christendom preserved by John Sobieski, under the walls of, ii. 351
  • Vignierius, i. 192
  • Vigures, Hugh, ii. 423
  • Ville Frank, taken by the English, iv. 177
  • Villie, De, i. 296
  • Villiers, Harriet, and John Earl Grandison, i. 69.―Barbara, Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. George Duke of Buckingham 382
  • Vincent, i. 18, 292. Henry and S. V., 54.―John and Matthias, ii. 227. Walter, killed Mr. George Killigrew, was tried and acquitted 5. Died suddenly 6. Walter 316. Mr. 227. Mrs. aunt of Mr. Tonkin 98. Arms, and story of them 227.―Family, made a fortune at Truro, iv. 88. Represented it in parliament, lived at Tresimple, have disappeared 89
  • ―― of St. Allen, i. 205
  • ―― of Creed, ii. 90
  • ―― of Nantellon, John, i. 257
  • ―― of Stoke Dabernon, Surrey, family and arms, ii. 227
  • ―― of Trelevan family, iii. 192, 193.―Henry, ii. 55
  • ―― of Tresimple, Edward, Henry, Jane, Mary, Peter, Shadrack, Walter bis, and arms, i. 205.―Henry, ii. 317―iii. 188, 328. Mary 188. Walter 328
  • ―― of Trigowethan, Walter, iii. 319
  • ―― of Truro, Edward, iii. 238. Nicholas 192. Walter 192, 327 bis
  • Vinicombe, John, biography of, iii. 87
  • Vinsam, Richard, i. 272, 275
  • Virgil, notes on, iv. 87
  • Virgin Mary, ii. 2, 96 bisiv. 132. Truro church, dedicated to 75
  • Virginia, Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people, ii. 342
  • ―― fleet, the Dutch attempt to capture, its cargo landed at Foy, ii. 42
  • Vivian, i. 74, 222. Sir Hussey 173. John 2, 215. Matthew 2. Sir Richard 222. Thomas, prior of Bodmin 75, 233. Bishop of Megara 75. Tomb 75, 95, 101. His official arms 75. Family arms 76, 94.―Edward, ii. 303. General Sir Hussey 34. His ancestors lived at Comprigney 318. Jane 304. Ralph 398. Rev. Mr. 34.―Francis and Mary, iii. 135. Richard 387. Thomas, prior of St. Petroc’s, Bodmin, and Bishop of Megara in Greece 279iv. 160.―Mr. iii. 147.―Sir Hussey originated from Truro, iv. 86. John 89. Family 139
  • ―― of Pencalerick, iii. 341.―Mr. iv. 89
  • ―― of Trelowarren, iv. 160
  • ―― of Trenowith, ii. 303
  • ―― of Trenowth in St. Colomb, ii. 335 bis. Thomas 335
  • ―― of Truan, i. 221, 383, 408. Anne 221, 222. Francis 216, 221, 222. Jane 221, 222. John 216 bis, 221 ter., 222 bis. Mary 211, 222 bis. Thomas 216, 221 bis, 222. Capt. Thomas 211. Arms 222.―Family, ii. 43―iii. 148 bisiv. 138 bis, 160 bis
  • Vivyan of Tollskiddy, ii. 255
  • Volant, John de, ii. 209
  • Voluba, i. 256
  • Vorch, St. ii. 391 bis
  • Vosper, i. 142―ii. 300.―Arthur, i. 142, 143.―John, iii. 16.―Etymology, i. 143
  • Vowell, i. 108
  • Voysey, John, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 195
  • Vyel of Trevorder, Miss, iii. 134
  • Vyell, i. 117
  • ―― of Trevorder, i. 250. Julyan and William 378
  • Vyvyan, i. 117, 209. Francis 248. Sir Vyell 101. Sir Francis and Jane, ii. 320. Sir Richard, M.P. for Cornwall 351.―Sir Francis, iv. 162
  • Vyvyan of Cosowarth, in Little Colan, Mary, iii. 136
  • ―― of Merthin, Charles, i. 136. Sir Richard 136, 241
  • ―― of Trelowarren, i. 65, 148, 237. Jane 357. Sir Richard 211, 357, 391.―Hannibal, Sir Francis, Sir Richard and Sir Vyell, all successively governors of St. Mawe’s castle, Sir Richard displaced from the government by Cromwell, ii. 277.―Ann, born in the Tower, iii. 136. Barbara 342. Carew 136. Sir Carew 337. Charles 135. Francis, built the house at Trelowarren 134. Sir Francis 314 bis, 315 bis. Hannibal 134. Harriet 337. John 342. Michael 134. Philip 137, 337 ter. Richard 134 ter. Richard 136 bis. Sir Richard 135 ter. Sir Richard, a cavalier 135. Sent to the Tower, had time to destroy his papers, afterwards M.P. for Cornwall 136. Sir Richard seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Sir Richard 337. Sir Richard R. his election for Bristol 137. Vyel 136, 137, 337. Sir Vyell 134, 135. Sir Vyell and his daughter 446. Five Misses 135. Mr. pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. 133, 337. Rev. Mr. 97. Family 44, 134 bis, 135 bis, 216, 250, 258. Arms 135.―Sir R. R., Rev. Vyal of Withiel bis, and family, iv. 163
  • Wadder family, iv. 17
  • Waddon, i. 167.―Family, iii. 255. Monuments to ibid.
  • ―― of Tonacombe in Morwinstow, memorials of in Kilkhampton church, ii. 347
  • Wade, general, i. 56
  • Wadebridge, i. 115, 351, 375. Account of 372, 376. Erection 373. Fund for repair 374
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 259
  • ―― parish, ii. 256―iii. 324iv. 46
  • Wadebrygge, iv. 255
  • Wadham college, Oxford, ii. 377, 389―iii. 20, 251
  • ―― Joseph, iii. 20. William 116. Family, founders of Wadham college, Oxford 20
  • ―― of Merrifield, John, ii. 110 bis
  • Wadland, William, iii. 176
  • Wager, Admiral Sir Charles, iv. 21, 36. Bond gives his history 37
  • ―― ship, loss of, iii. 205
  • Wakefield, battle of, iii. 294
  • Walburge, St. daughter of St. Richard, iv. 126. Little recorded of 127. Church dedicated at Chester to 125. At Bristol 127
  • Walcot, Dr. John, memoir of, iii. 219. His verses on Lieutenant Boscawen 220
  • Waldegrave, Hon. Edward, monument to, ii. 325
  • Wales, i. 307, 330, 334, 373―ii. 127―iii. 277, 336 bis, 340, 460.―St. German travelled through, ii. 65 bis. Tin and copper ore carried into to be separated 303
  • ―― Prince of, ii. 376, 408―iv. 12, 19, 62, 72.―David, i. 339.―Frederick, i. 69―ii. 84.―Joan, Princess, iii. 27.―-His plume, iv. 71, 78
  • ―― North, i. 294
  • ―― North Nesta, Princess of, and Rosse, Prince of, i. 34
  • Walesborough, Walesbreu, Walesbury, or Whalesborough, John, iii. 116. Mark de 307. Thomas, Thomas 116. Family 115. Arms 116.―Family, iv. 39
  • Walesbury, or Walesborough, or Whalesborough manor, iii. 307. Account of 115, 117
  • Walfi, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Walker, Rev. S. M. i. 392.―Rev. James, ii. 85. Rev. Robert, vicar of St. Winnow 34―iv. 158 bis.―Rev. Robert, anecdote of, iii. 4
  • ―― of Exeter, i. 369―ii. 170
  • ―― of Lanlivery, Mr. ii. 34
  • Waller, Sir William, the parliamentary general, ii. 343
  • Wallingford castle, iii. 285iv. 9, 17
  • ―― honour, iii. 44, 286iv. 9, 17, 97, 127
  • ―― manor, ii. 89, 113
  • Wallington, iii. 26
  • Wallis, Rev. John, i. 96. Captain, R.N., 359―ii. 99. The discoverer of Otaheite 270. The circumnavigator 405. Betty, his only dau., 270.―Christopher, notice of, iii. 446. John, Captain Samuel, R.N. family, and their monuments 440
  • Walocus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Walpole, i. 151. Sir Robert 265, 284. George Earl of Orford, his deed of entail, Robert Earl of Orford 313. Sir Robert 84, 313.―George, Earl of Orford, iii. 230. Horace 117.―Family 254, and iv. 62
  • Walsh, James, iv. 67
  • Walsingham, St. Mary of, ii. 75
  • Walter, Hubert, Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 180 bis.―Mary, iii. 337. Family 254
  • Walton court, iii. 155
  • Walveden of Walveden, Catherine and John, and Miss, iii. 357. Family 357, 365
  • ―― manor, iii. 356
  • Warbeck, Perkin, ii. 186 bis, 187 bis, 189, 190 5x―iii. 433.―Saluted King of England, ii. 188. Takes sanctuary at Beauly, submits 190. Pardoned, afterwards escaped 191
  • Warborough, iv. 125. The Editor thinks it resembles the Roman works in Dorsetshire 126
  • Warbstow parish, iii. 275iv. 59, 61 quat.
  • Warbstow parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iv. 124. Consolidated with Trenegles, patron, incumbent 125. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Chester Cathedral dedicated to her, attached to Treneglos, incumbent, Warborough fortification, from which, says Whitaker, the name is derived ibid. By Editor, this part abounds in military antiquities ibid. Surprising how armies could have been provisioned, has seen this entrenchment, much larger than those in Cornwall generally, the saint’s history, and of her relation St. Boniface 126. He invented the letter W, a church dedicated to St. Walburga at Bristol, impropriator, patron, Fentrigan manor, Donneny manor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 127
  • Warburg, St. iv. 125
  • Warburton, William, Bishop of Gloucester, ii. 265, 266.―Dr. William, iii. 67, 68 quint., 69
  • Ward, Simon, brewer to King Arthur, i. 131.―Dr. Seth, Bishop of Exeter, consecrated Falmouth church, ii. 4
  • Wardour castle, Wilts, iv. 106
  • Ware’s History of Ireland, iv. 145. MSS. 147
  • Warinus, ii. 427
  • Warlegan parish, ii. 239. Warleggon 167, 168. Warliggan 89―iv. 48, 49.―Warligon, iii. 260
  • Warleggon parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Trengove, and family, iv. 128. Their arms 129. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, etymology, value, patron, incumbent, manor ibid. By Editor, descent of the manor and patronage of the living, manor of Carborro, the church and tower injured by lightning, general carelessness in neglecting the simple security against lightning 130. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 131
  • Warlewast, Robert, iii. 456.―William, Bishop of Exeter, i. 27, 95―ii. 87―iii. 456, 457, 458.―Founder of Launceston priory, ii. 419, 428. His deed of gift to it 426. Buried at Plympton priory, suppressed St. Stephen’s collegiate church 419
  • Warliggon manor, iv. 128. Account of 129
  • Warne, Rev. Mr. i. 246, 250.―Lawsuit between two brothers, ii. 253. Lost the whole estate 254
  • Warr, Joan, iii. 60
  • Warren, Maria Lukey, i. 403. Thomas 10.―David, iii. 387. William 239
  • ―― a Roman fort, description of, iii. 365
  • Warrick, Charles, his character, and anticipation of the machinery of steam-boats, iv. 91
  • Warrington, i. 107
  • Wars, French, of Edward 3rd, i. 85
  • Warton, Thomas, ii. 266.―Mr. iv. 141
  • ――’s History of English Poetry, iv. 113
  • Warwick castle, iv. 114
  • Warwick, Earl of, i. 168―iii. 73.―Guy, iv. 111, 113.―Thomas, i. 341.―Beauchamp, ii. 130. Richard Neville 38. Richard 182 ter.
  • Wash in Lincolnshire, iii. 10
  • Wastrell downs, i. 239
  • Water, high, time of, at various points, iii. 375
  • Waterloo, battle, Sir Hussey Vivian shared the glories of, iv. 86
  • ―― bridge, built of Cornwall stone, iii. 63
  • Watson, Bishop, iv. 45
  • Waunford, Thomas de, iv. 13; or Waurnford family and coheir 16
  • Wayne, William, iii. 426
  • Wayte, William, i. 243. Arms 244
  • ―― of Lestwithiel, i. 243
  • ―― of Trewenethick, William, iii. 324 bis
  • Webb, John, ii. 196
  • Webber, Jonathan and arms, ii. 336.―Edy, iii. 387. Joseph 362. Thomas 181, 387
  • Wedgewood, Josiah, and Mrs. iii. 34.―Mr. procured soap rock from Lammoran parish, ii. 360
  • Wednock, St. iv. 53
  • Week St. Mary, near Stratton, a tower at, iii. 363
  • Week St. Mary, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value, patron, land tax, iv. 131. Thomasine Bonaventure, her history, obscure birth, she falls in with a London merchant 132. Goes with him to London as his servant, afterwards marries him, and is early left a rich widow, her second marriage and widowhood 133. Marries thirdly, is Lady Mayoress, in her third widowhood lived piously and charitably, founded a chantry and school in this parish 134. Dissolved by Edward 6th, two fairs 135. By Editor, church conspicuous, tower nearly the most lofty in Cornwall, town large, etymology of Week, lines on sweet saints ibid. Town called a borough, manor merged in that of Swannacot, manor of East Orchard Mauvais, Castle-hill, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 136
  • Weekly Miscellany, i. 283
  • Weights, stone, found in Castle Dinas, i. 228
  • Well, medicinal, i. 160
  • Wellington, Duke, iv. 86, 159
  • Wells, insurgent advance to, i. 86. Proceed from 87.―See removed to, iv. 36
  • Welscomb, Thomas, i. 290
  • Welsh bards, iii. 431.―Jones’s Relics of, ii. 166
  • ―― people, i. 307
  • ―― princes, iii. 336
  • ―― stone coal, iv. 123
  • ―― tongue, i. 337
  • ―― victory over the Picts, ii. 65
  • Wen, de, iii. 214
  • ―― St. parish, sheaf of, ii. 44
  • Wena, St. Bishop of Winchester, iv. 137
  • Wenap, St ii. 129, 132 bis
  • Wenap parish. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Wenca, i. 2
  • Wendron church, iii. 447.―St. Wendron, ii. 136, 137―St. Wendrone, iv. 5
  • Wendron parish. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― parish, i. 261.―St. Wendron, ii. 160.―St. Wendrone, iii. 5
  • ―― St. vicarage, ii. 138
  • Wendyn, Robert, i. 313
  • Wenheder, i. 2
  • Wenn, St. iv. 160
  • ―― church, i. 74―iii. 188
  • ―― parish, i. 115, 212.―iii. 391, 395iv. 163
  • When, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, the only parish in Cornwall with the prefix of saint in Domesday Book, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iv. 137. Tower and bells struck down by lightning, Tregury family, Michael, Archbishop of Dublin, his Latin epitaph, mistranslated by Hals, Lancorla barton 138. The dwelling of Mr. Hals, the manor of Lancorla and of Checkenock, Trewithan 139. Damelsa castle and house, Treganatha, fairs at 140. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Borlase ibid. Family of Norman origin, disputed by Whitaker 141. By Editor, Great Skewish, Skewish family, one of them compiled the wars of Troy temp. Henry 6th, Archbishop Tregury. Editor’s communication with Dean Dawson, the Archbishop’s tomb restored by Swift ibid. Engraving of the tomb 142. Editor’s letter to the Gentleman’s Magazine with it, antiquity and vigour of that work, history of the Archbishop nearly lost, noticed by Lysons, successive possessors of the estate, tomb seen by a Cornish gentleman, application to the Dean 143. Records of the Dublin prelates, &c. lost, preservation of the tomb, Wood’s mention of the Archbishop as governor of the newly founded college of Caen 144. Memoir of him from Ware’s History of Ireland 145. Said to have been taken prisoner at sea, doubted, certain persons excommunicated for laying violent hands on him, his death 146. Monument described, preserved, his will 147. Celebration of a jubilee at Rome, dreadful fatality from the crowds, Tregury ordered a fast of three days in his diocese, his works, documents respecting the restoration of his temporalities 148. Parish statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 151
  • Wenna, i. 2.―A female saint, iv. 140
  • Wennack, St. iii. 37
  • Wennow, St. parish, i. 112.―St. Wenow, ii. 41―iv. 110
  • Wensent, i. 2
  • Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, iii. 152
  • Werrington, i. 266.―Barton, iii. 283, 459 quat. Possessors of 460
  • ―― manor, iv. 64 bis
  • ―― parish, iii. 456, 459 quat., 460iv. 152
  • Werstanus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Wescombe, Robert, iii. 153
  • Wesley, John, preached in Gwenap pit, ii. 133
  • Wessy, St. ii. 412
  • West, John, iii. 387. Colonel John 419
  • ―― of Redruth, Udy, ii. 239
  • ―― of England Architecture, iv. 16
  • ―― hundred, i. 112, 167, 174, 316―ii. 291, 394. 409―iii. 13, 118, 245, 260, 291, 347iv. 19, 23, 110, 111, 128, 129, 155, 184
  • ―― Indies, regular communication of Falmouth with, ii. 18. Mr. Knill’s mission to 266. Ship supposed to have made for when driven to the Cornish coast 268
  • West Looe, Mr. Daniell, M.P. for, ii. 318
  • ―― Saxon Kings, iii. 139
  • ―― Saxons, Kingill, King of, ii. 284.―St. Richard, King of, iv. 126
  • ―― North, account of, i. 319
  • Westbury of Winston Westbury, Edward, i. 400
  • Westcot, iii. 163
  • ―― down, iv. 18
  • Western circuit, ii. 227. Lawyers of 53
  • ―― lighthouse, its latitude and longitude, ii. 359
  • Westlake of Elmsworthy, ii. 347. The last of the family died in destitution, twice pricked for Sheriff while in the poorhouse 347. Memorials in Kilkhampton church ibid.
  • Westmacott, the sculptor, iii. 229
  • Westminster, i. 345―ii. 403―iii. 242
  • ―― abbey, i. 170―iii. 65, 167.―Monuments in, iv. 38
  • ―― abbot of, ii. 149
  • ―― hall, ii. 190, 191, 192―iii. 131. The Bishops tried in 296
  • ―― school, iii. 296, 300
  • ―― statute, ii. 4
  • Weston, William, English prior of the Knights of Malta, i. 411.―Stephen, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 40. Judge 144.―Mr. and Bishop, iv. 118
  • Wetherall, Sir Charles, ii. 162
  • Weymouth, sea fight near, ii. 26
  • Whaddon, i. 104
  • Whalesborough family, iv. 114. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Wharton’s History of English Poetry, i. 342
  • ――’s London, i. 251
  • Wheal tower mine, ii. 33
  • Wheare, Degory, his history and works, ii. 233
  • Whele, Alfred, i. 143―iii. 345
  • ―― Etherson, i. 414
  • ―― Fortune, ii. 83, 219―Copper, iii. 47
  • ―― Reath, tin, account of, iii. 113
  • ―― Treliston, ii. 143
  • ―― Vor, i. 127, 128―iii. 13, 447
  • Wherry mine, account of, iii. 99
  • Whetstone, iv. 54
  • Whetton, Samuel, i. 112
  • Whichcott, Colonel Christopher, commissioner for the parliament army, iv. 189
  • Whigs were joined by George I. and George II. the battle of Culloden caused their fall, ii. 244
  • Whitaker, Rev. John, i. 96.―Some particulars of his Life, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 406. His literary character 407.―His history of Cornwall, ii. 123, 127, 143, 153, 199, 231, 240, 254 bis, 255, 273, 274―iii. 278, 292, 302, 321, 348, 363, 364 ter., 365, 366, 398 bis, 399. His style, &c., 342.―His remarks upon Truro castle and town, iv. 78. General remarks at the end of the work 167.―Mr. i. 73
  • Whitaker’s cathedrals of Cornwall, i. 299
  • Whitchurch, Ranulph de, iv. 16
  • White, i. 266.―John and Robert, ii. 300. Rev. Mr. 151.―Thomas, Bishop of Peterborough, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • White’s “Natural History of Selborne,” iii. 206
  • White Friars, house at Truro, iv. 76, 79
  • ―― works mine, ii. 302
  • Whitechapel, iii. 188
  • Whitechurch parish, near Tavistock, iii. 390
  • Whiteford barton, iv. 9, 11. Purchased by Mr. Call 10
  • ―― Rev. Mr. of Lestwithiel, iii. 24
  • Whitehall, iii. 143
  • Whiteleigh of Efford, John, i. 313, and Richard 313 bis.―Richard, ii. 43, 109, 189. Whitleigh of Efford 419. Joanna, Margaret, and Richard, ib.
  • Whitford, Rev. Mr. of Poundstock, iii. 352
  • Whiting, Rev. William, of St. Martin’s in Meneage, iii. 126
  • Whitminster family and heir, iv. 16
  • Whitmore, Mr. iii. 90
  • Whitsand, or Whitsend bay, iii. 310, 433, 435.―Excavation at, ii. 252
  • Whitstone parish, i. 133―iii. 86iv. 39, 40
  • Whitstone parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, barton of Bennet, iv. 152. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, ib. A rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor, name of the parish derived from it, Whitaker 153. By Editor, church and tower fine and well seated, monuments, patron, and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 154
  • Whitsuntide, iii. 427.―Celebrated at Wilton by Canute, iv. 96
  • Whittington, i. 121, 262.―Blanche, John and Thomas, iii. 317. William 316, 317 bis
  • Wickliffe, iii. 163.―John, i. 314
  • Widemouth, west, manor, iii. 353
  • Widislade, ii. 427
  • Wiedbury, ii. 292
  • Wight, Isle of, a battle off, ii. 342
  • Wike St. Mary, parish, i. 296―iv. 40, 59, 152 bis
  • Wilgress, Rev. J. T. ii. 144
  • Wilkes, John, i. 173.―Mr. ii. 245
  • Wilkin, John, ii. 189
  • Wilkins, Rev. Mr. ii. 372
  • Wilkinson, William, ii. 189
  • William, Rev. Anthony, rector of St. Keverne, rendered insensible by a storm during divine service, ii. 324. Sends an account of it to the Royal Society, ib.
  • ―― son of the Earl of Morton, ii. 211
  • ―― the Conqueror, i. 43, 241, 367―ii. 89, 118, 130, 147, 175, 176 bis, 210, 211 ter., 235, 237, 238, 259, 310, 344, 379, 384, 399, 418―iii. 22, 44, 46, 114, 129, 134, 142, 276, 291, 346, 349, 352, 422, 451 bis, 456. Charter of 114, 117iv. 14, 15, 62, 67, 102, 118, 153
  • ―― 1st, King, ii. 50, 51, 59, 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 129, 145, 155, 175, 253, 257, 259, 273, 299, 315, 332, 335―iii. 64, 74, 79, 101, 114, 115, 118, 139, 391iv. 184
  • ―― Rufus, ii. 147, 211 bis, 344―iii. 462iv. 140
  • ―― 3rd, i. 46―ii. 51, 54, 76, 89, 112, 127, 255, 277, 278, 301―iii. 15, 78, 148, 168, 176, 182, 186, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 297 bis, 417, 421iv. 22, 107, 116 ter., 152, 160
  • ―― and Mary, ii. 236
  • ―― 4th, King, iv. 18
  • ―― Duke of Normandy, iii. 462
  • ―― of Malmesbury, i. 200―iv. 96
  • Williams, i. 16, 158, 210, 387. Edward 272, 276. Rev. Humphrey 355. Jane 357. John 154, 277.―John, ii. 134. Richard 256. Mr. 157. Family 336.―Rev. Anthony of St. Kevern, iii. 88. Courtenay 367. John 350. Thos. of Lombard Street, London 162. Three Misses 343. Mr. 82, 363. Family 343, 363.―John, iv. 55. Mr. 74. Henry 77
  • ―― of Bodenick, or Boderick, William, i. 319.―William, ii. 410, 411
  • ―― of Carmanton, John, i. 225.―(or Willyams) of Carnanton, Anne, iii. 229. Humphrey 151. John 229
  • ―― of Carvean, Catherine, John, iii. 355. Mary 355, 362. Arms 355
  • ―― of Dorset or Wilts, arms, iii. 145
  • ―― of Helston, John, i. 357
  • ―― of Herringston in Dorset, Mr. family, and arms, iii. 356
  • ―― of Probus, i. 396―ii. 54
  • ―― of Rosworthy, John, and arms, iii. 145
  • ―― of St. Blazey, Hugh, his marriages, and death, i. 53. Building a new house 54. Arms 53
  • ―― of Tregenna, John, i. 420
  • ―― of Trehane, i. 400.―Mary and Mr. iii. 366
  • ―― of Trevorva, arms, iii. 355
  • ―― of Trewithan, Richard, i. 53, 225.―Courtenay, iii. 356
  • ―― of Trewithgy, William, iii. 355
  • ―― of Truthan, i. 398 bis. John 396, 398. Arms 396
  • Willington family, iii. 348
  • Willis, Andrew, killed at Skewis, i. 276 bis
  • ―― Browne, ii. 200―iii. 120, 268, 459.―His additions to Camden, i. 257, 339. Notitia Parliamentaria 200―ii. 68, 403―iii. 14, 16, 17, 24, 25, 26, 27iv. 117.―Account of St. German’s priory, ii. 69, 71, 72. Of Launceston 422, 423
  • ―― of Fen Ditton, Bart. Sir Thomas and Sir William, ii. 97
  • ―― of London, Dorothy and Thomas, ii. 97
  • Willoughby, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186. Family 313
  • ―― de Broke, Lord, ii. 231.―Family, iii. 47
  • Wills, Rev. Mr. i. 383.―Anthony offers himself and six sons to King William 3rd, ii. 112. Rev. Thomas 139 bis. Rev. Thomas, vicar of Wendron 326.―Rev. Mr. of Mullion, iii. 257
  • Wills of Helston, Matthew, ii. 139, 326
  • ―― of Wivelscomb, iii. 269
  • Willyams of Cannerton, Anne, John, John and Oliver, ii. 85
  • Wilow, St. ii. 411.―By Leland, iv. 279
  • Wilson’s Martyrology, iii. 385
  • Wilton, Canute celebrated Whitsuntide at, iv. 96
  • ―― abbey, Wilts, iii. 291.―St. Udith, abbess of, iv. 93. Built St. Denis church at, and was buried there 94.―Priors of, ii. 291
  • ―― convent at, iv. 96
  • ―― of Dunveth, Miss, John, iv. 3
  • Wiltshire, i. 334
  • ―― William Lord Scrope, Earl of, Lord treasurer, iii. 129
  • Wimbourn Minster, iv. 126
  • Winchelsea, its naval armaments defeated Fowey, ii. 45
  • Winchester, i. 326, 327, 336―ii. 139.―Rebels march through, i. 87
  • ―― Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of, ii. 194.―Jonathan Trelawney, iii. 295, 297
  • ―― Levignus, monk of, ii. 60
  • ―― measure, iii. 182
  • Windham, Madam, iii. 449. Mr. 449 ter.
  • Windsor, i. 146 bis
  • ―― collegiate church, i. 341
  • ―― dean and chapter of, ii. 72
  • ―― poor knights of, ii. 52, 54, 55
  • ―― Gerald de, i. 34. Otho de 34 bis. Walter de 34. William de 34, 35
  • ―― Lord, i. 34
  • Winenton in Kerrier, iii. 133
  • Winfred, St. iv. 126
  • Wingfield, Miss, i. 266―ii. 243.―Family, iv. 156
  • Winnocus, St. and his history, iv. 157
  • Winnous, St. by Leland, iv. 278
  • Winnow manor, ii. 252
  • ―― St. downs, iv. 29, 186 bis, 188
  • ―― St. parish, i. 113, 421, 358, 376, 379, 390―iii. 24iv. 111, 184.―Rev. Robert Walker, vicar of, ii. 34
  • Winnow, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint’s name, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, land tax, St. Nectan’s chapel. History of the saint, his chapel at Hartland, built by Goditha, daughter of Earl Godwin, the Earl attributing his preservation in a tempest at sea to the saint’s intercession, iv. 155. Barton and manor of St. Winow, its possessors 156. Tethe, Trevego, Laran bridge 157. By Tonkin, saint, his history, Bergh St. Winnox, benefice, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation ibid. By Editor, beautiful situation of the church, vicarage house and glebe, Mr. Walker, chapel, Ethy, notice of Admiral Penrose 158. Statistics, the vicars, value of the benefice, Geology by Dr. Boase 159
  • Winnow, St. vicarage, beauty of, iv. 158
  • Winock, St. abbey, at Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33
  • Winotus, St. iv. 155
  • Winow, St. barton and manor, iv. 156
  • Winslade, i. 7
  • ―― of Tregarrick, or St. Agnes, William, ii. 192
  • Winsloe, Mr. ii. 399
  • Winslow, Rev. R. of Minster, iii. 236 bis. Thomas, took the name of Phillips 235
  • Winstanley of Littlebury, Essex, built the first lighthouse at Eddystone, iii. 376 ter.
  • Winter of Sydney, Sir John, i. 398
  • ―― of Kellyfreth, ii. 304. Arms, ib.
  • ―― an eminent family of Gloucestershire, ii. 304
  • Winwaloe, St. iv. 60
  • Winwallo, St. ii. 127. His history 127, 128 ter.
  • Winwolaus of Tremene chapel, iv. 60
  • Wise, i. 370
  • ―― of Stoke Damarel, i. 266
  • Witchalse, Benet and his daughter, iii. 199
  • Withal rectory house, i. 75
  • Withel parish, iii. 391, 395.―Withell, ii. 94, 335.―Withiel, i. 115―ii. 384―iv. 137, 140
  • Withell goose manor, iv. 160 bis
  • Withering, Dr. ii. 331.―The botanist, iii. 173
  • Witherington, Dr. i. 150
  • Withiel church, i. 74
  • Withiel parish, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Withiel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, iv. 160. Rectory house built, Burnevas, Trenance, family, and arms, Bryn 161. Birth of Sir Bevill Grenville 162. By Tonkin, situation, value of benefice, appropriation, a rectory, value, incumbent ibid. By Editor, rectory house improved, Trewren monument, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 163
  • Withroe manor, ii. 252
  • Withyel, Richard Trewren, rector of, i. 376
  • Wivelsberge, advowson of, iii. 115
  • Wodehouse, ii. 117. Lord, is the representative of the Killigrew family 23
  • Wolf, the, iv. 173
  • Wolfchild, Lady, mother of St. Udith, iv. 93
  • Wolfe, General, iii. 218
  • Wolfran, St. and his festival, iv. 117
  • Wollacombe of Devon, Mr. iii. 222 bis
  • Wollas, iii. 258
  • Wolphard, abbot, iv. 126
  • Wolpher, King of Mercia, iv. 125
  • Wolridge, Thomas, iii. 374
  • ―― of Gorminick, John, i. 420
  • Wolrige, Dr. Hugh, monument to, and John, iii. 454
  • Wolsey, Cardinal, ii. 361―iii. 299 bis
  • Wolsey’s survey, iii. 340
  • Wolvedon, or Goulden, barton, in St. Probus and Tregony, iii. 359. Fort on 365
  • ―― of Golden, Charles or Christopher, i. 297
  • Wolverston, i. 136
  • ―― of Wolverston, ii. 5
  • Wood, i. 76, 210―ii. 215.―Anthony, iii. 251iv. 144. His Annals 144.―His Athenæ Oxonienses, ii. 233―iii. 296iv. 86. His Fasti 144.―William, ii. 353.―Rev. William, junior, iii. 450.―Rev. William of Withiel, iv. 162. Rev. Mr. of Treneglos 61. Rev. Mr. of Warbstow 125. Rev. Mr. of Withiel 160
  • ―― Knowle, iii. 117
  • Woodberry, i. 168
  • Woodland, Sir William, iii. 239
  • ―― street, i. 79
  • Woodley, Rev. C. W. of Stithians, iv. 5
  • Woodly village, ii. 385
  • Woodvill, Lionel, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 194. Richard Earl Rivers 194
  • Woolcock, ii. 192.―J. H. iii. 387
  • Woolcombe, Rev. Charles of Minster, iii. 236. Rev. William of Pillaton 347
  • Woolcumbe, Mr. ii. 279
  • ―― of Longford hill, ii. 279
  • Woolford village, iii. 255
  • Woolley, J. T. i. 314, 315.―James, iii. 346. Mr. 163
  • ―― village, iii. 255
  • Woolridge, Rector of St. Michael Penkivell, i. 256.―Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth, iv. 99
  • ―― of Carlynike, John, and arms, i. 256
  • Woolrington, John de, i. 246
  • Woolston, George, shot in Rogers’s affray, i. 274 quat., 275 ter.―Mr. iii. 366
  • ―― manor, iii. 353
  • Worcester, St. Chad, patron of, ii. 391
  • ―― Florence of, iii. 310iv. 168
  • ―― William of, ii. 203, 204, 206―iii. 223, 292, 350.―His Itinerary, Appendix 6, iv. 222 to 256. Containing his life 222. List of Cornish castles 228. Itinerary from Polston Brygge to Porthenys 229. List of the Scilly islands and of obits 230. Memoranda 231. List of rivers 233. Memoranda from Thomas Peperelle 234. Extracts from the Bodman kalendar 236. Sources of the rivers, and a list of islands 237. Account of Bodman, and an extract from the Martyrology 238. From Bodman kalendar 239. From Bodman register respecting the plague, and memoranda from Robert Bracey 240. Verses at Tavistock and extract from the Tavistock kalendar 241. Property of Penryn college 242. Itinerary from North sea to the Thamar river 243. List of the havens 244. Itinerary from Penzance to Plymton 245. Memoranda from the kalendar of Mont Myghele, journey from Weare to Manchew 249. Various memoranda 250 to 252. Dates of the above journey 252 to 255. Bridges in Cornwall from Exeter to St. Michael’s mount 255
  • Worcester, William Worth, Archdeacon of, iii. 62
  • ―― William Lloyd, Bishop of, iii. 299
  • ―― college, Oxford, ii. 233
  • Worcestershire, ii. 147―iii. 344
  • Woronus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Worsley, Rev. Charles, rector of Leskeard, iii. 23
  • Worth, i. 240.―Mr. ii. 97.―John, iii. 60, 62 bis. Built a house at Tremogh 62. Family and marriage of the heiress ibid.
  • ―― of Penryn, John son of John, William, and William, D.D. iii. 62
  • ―― of Worth, family and arms, iii. 60
  • Wortha, Higher, iii. 258
  • ―― Lower, iii. 258
  • Worthyvale manor, iii. 234 bis, 236. King Arthur received his death wound at 236
  • Wotton, account of, ii. 362. The barton of Trelugan manor 363
  • ―― cross village, ii. 362
  • Wray, William, iii. 358
  • Wrey, Elizabeth and Sir William, i. 210.―Rev. H. B. ii. 416.―Sir William, iii. 16.―Sir Bourchier, iv. 112. Rev. W. B. 50. Family 110 bis. Of Devon 50
  • ―― of Trebigh, Sir Bourchier, Sir Chichester John bis, William bis, and arms, i. 411
  • Wright, ii. 130, 253, 375
  • Wring Cheese, i. 178, 179. Described 184, 190
  • Wringworthy, Higher, iii. 246
  • ―― manor, iii. 252
  • Wroughton, Miss, ii. 218
  • Wulrington, ii. 430
  • Wulvedon, by Leland, iv. 272
  • Wykeham, William of, iii. 171
  • Wyllacombe, iv. 29
  • Wylliams of Roseworthy in Gwyniar, Ann, iii. 159. Rev. Cooper 159, 160. Rector of Kingston near Canterbury, his works 160. Humphrey James and James 159. John 159 bis, 160. John and John 159. John O. 159 bis. An anecdote he told 160. Thomas Captain 159
  • Wymer, St. ii. 142
  • Wymond, Mr. i. 78.―Family and coheirs, iv. 113
  • Wymondesham, W. de, iv. 44
  • Wymondeston, W. de, iv. 46
  • Wymondham, William de, i. 383
  • Wymp, i. 2
  • Wynn, Right Hon. Charles Williams, M.P. ii. 20
  • Wynnanton, ii. 126, 128
  • Wynne, i. 163, 400, 401. Rev. Dr. Luttrell 164, 401 ter., 402 ter., 403.―Rev. Dr. ii. 114
  • Wynnenton, i. 241
  • Wynnock, St. parish, ii. 358
  • Wyse, William, iv. 147
  • Xantus, Prince of Caretica, i. 300
  • Xenophon, translations from, ii. 76
  • Xysten, St. i. 88
  • Yealm bridge, iii. 283
  • Yeard, Richard, i. 210
  • Yellow Leigh manor, ii. 416
  • Yeo family, ii. 86, 416.―Arms 87
  • ―― of Trevelver family, iii. 240
  • Yescombe, E. B. monument to, iii. 229
  • York, i. 397―ii. 213
  • ―― Archbishop of, i. 139―ii. 90.―St. Paulinus the first, iii. 284, 285
  • ―― county, i. 258―ii. 76―iv. 42.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10
  • ―― diocese, iv. 42
  • ―― Duke of, ii. 94. James 27. His engagement with the Dutch fleet, and letter of thanks to Captain Penrose 28.―Richard, i. 168, 169 ter.―ii. 260
  • ―― William, ii. 189
  • ―― house of, i. 169―ii. 108, 185, 186 bis, 187
  • ―― street, near Covent Garden, iii. 252
  • ―― and Lancaster wars, iii. 199
  • Yorke of Somersetshire, Humphrey settled at Trevassack, Richard of Wellington, Sarah, and family, iii. 342
  • Young, Rev. Denis, iii. 256
  • Yse, i. 2
  • Zamkees the Samothracian, i. 24
  • Zealand, iii. 227
  • Zela, i. 20
  • Zennar parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, founder and impropriator, soil, tin, Chapel Jane, iv. 164. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent ibid. By Editor, beauty of the scenery, fertile, church and tower, bells inscribed, no saint to be found, feast, St. John Lateran church at Rome, Trereen Dinas, or the Gurnet’s head 165. Editor purchased it for its geological interest, impropriation, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 166
  • Zennor parish, i. 132―iii. 242iv. 52, 53, 54
  • Zouch, Lord, i. 170―John Lord, iii. 102

ERRATA.

VOLUME III.

  • P. 30, line 20, for towers, read tors.
  • P. 55, line 12, for scale, read scales.
  • P. 85, line 7 from the foot, for thus, read then.
  • P. 86, line 10, for Whilstone, read Whitstone.
  • P. 87, lines 14 and 18, for Perkin, read Parkin.
  • P. 88, line 16, for Heckens, read Hechins.
  • P. 91, line 7, for Heckins, read Hechins.
  • P. 136, last line, for Modford, read Madford.
  • P. 138, lines 28, 29, delete the present rector.
  • P. 178, line 15, for St. Ives, read St. Ive.
  • P. 230, line 21, for eria, read erica.
  • P. 307, line 22, for Episcopus, read Episcopi.
  • P. 350, line 27, for Troad, read Trood.
  • P. 461, line 7, for Coat, read Cock.

END OF VOL. III.

END OF VOL. III.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT-STREET.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT STREET.

Transcriber’s Note:

This book was written in a period when many words and names had not become standardized in their spelling. Words may have multiple spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in the text. These have been left unchanged. Dialect, obsolete and alternative spellings were left unchanged, as were misspelled words in English, Old English and Latin, incorrect use of homonyms, and sentences without verbs. The book used hyphens, dots, and spaces of various lengths to indicate unknown names, dates or words. For consistency, these were changed to long dashes: ——. Insular letters were replaced with contemporary equivalents.

This book was written at a time when many words and names weren’t standardized in their spelling. Words might have different spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in the text. These have been left as they are. Dialect, outdated and alternative spellings were kept unchanged, as were misspelled words in English, Old English, and Latin, incorrect use of homonyms, and sentences without verbs. The book used hyphens, dots, and spaces of various lengths to indicate unknown names, dates, or words. For consistency, these were changed to long dashes: ——. Insular letters were replaced with contemporary equivalents.

Obvious printing errors, such as letters in the wrong order, backwards, upside down, missing or partially printed, were corrected. Unprinted punctuation and final stops missing at the end of abbreviations and sentences were added. Duplicated words were removed. Duplicate letters after rejoining words that were hyphenated at the end of a line were removed, as were excess spaces in abbreviations of titles, D.D. and M.D.

Obvious printing mistakes, like letters being out of order, backward, upside down, or missing, were fixed. Unprinted punctuation and missing periods at the end of abbreviations and sentences were added. Duplicate words were taken out. Extra letters that appeared after rejoining words that were hyphenated at the end of a line were removed, along with excess spaces in title abbreviations, D.D. and M.D.

Footnotes were numbered in order and moved to the end of the chapter in which the related anchors occur. A footnote anchor in The “Manor of Sheviock” was deleted after the text, “for this manor was at this time his inheritance,” as there is no footnote in the chapter.

Footnotes were numbered sequentially and relocated to the end of the chapter where the related anchors appear. A footnote anchor in “The Manor of Sheviock” was removed after the text, “for this manor was at this time his inheritance,” because there is no footnote in that chapter.

Noted, not changed:

Noted, not changed:

  • In the table for Maddern, the sum of value of Real Property and the sum of 1801 population do not add to the totals provided.
  • Occasionally, the abbreviations for shillings or pence were omitted from the text.
  • There are two pages numbered 48 and 49. The second of each is noted as 48a and 49a.
  • In the valuation of property for Sanctus Neotus, the ‘b’ in ibm and the ‘h’ in Johs have a tilde through the up-stem; the stand alone ‘p’ and the one in psnal have a tilde through the down-stem; the ‘p’ in pdial’ has a tilde above the letter. Standard letters were substituted.

The book contains the following pen and ink changes made by an unknown hand. The changes were not made to the text, but are indicated below in parentheses:

The book has the following pen and ink changes made by an unknown person. These changes were not made to the text but are noted below in parentheses:

  • … mentioned under St. Ewan (Erme) …
  • Marperian (Marpesian) rock …
  • … to distress (disturb) a dying man …
  • … under the assumed name —— (of Peter) Pindar.…
  • … the son (in law) of his sister,…
  • … viro inter hæc menia (mœnia) semper memorando …
  • … probably to St. Enny (Euny) …
  • … this house (name) may indicate …
  • … The late vicar Mr. Sechell (Scotell) …

The following were changed:

The following changes were made:

  • Column headers were added to table for Sancreed.
  • Greek word κελιδον was changed to χελιδων.

The list of errata at the end of the book appears only in Volume 1, and the Index appears only in Volume 4. Both were added for the convenience of readers. Links are provided only to items in this volume.

The list of corrections at the end of the book is found only in Volume 1, and the Index is included only in Volume 4. Both were added to make it easier for readers. Links are provided only to items in this volume.

Starting on page 409, there is a 46-paragraph quotation from the ninth century “Four Gospels in the Vulgate Version.” The Old English characters were converted to contemporary letters. Images of the original pages are displayed below:

Starting on page 409, there is a 46-paragraph excerpt from the ninth-century "Four Gospels in the Vulgate Version." The Old English characters have been changed to modern letters. Images of the original pages are shown below:

page 409 page 410 page 411 page 412 page 413 page 414

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!